OO 



: vo o. 












- ^0^^ 






A^ 









4 



■0' , 



* \^ .Nr ^^ ''TCT'^A^ - ^0,.-* A toy 

^ -4 • ^ 



j5 --c*., °^ \ 









•\ 



.-^'^ 



^^^ V^ o . 







X^^' '^^- 



Oo. 



^^ "^c*-. 



^J- -^ 



^^.. 



^ "''^ 



'°^^, 






3> ■%<• 



A 



.-is 



•4 



•^ .e,' 



•^^ ^. 



"- '^^. 



■^. ■ / 






"D' 



^ 















.v^ 



.^ 



r- - T - ^ 








.v^ 



•^^^ '*., .0 



a' 



iO 



^^■' 



' ' O o V * A 









"oo^ 






v^^^ 









~0 V 



'^ ,-^~ 



L' 






o 



v. ^-^ 






■^^ .^N^' 



\ X 

o- 



o o . 












K'^ 









r.v- 



-i A 






f% 



•>>' 



^ 



AMERICAN HISTORY: 



COMPRISING 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIAN TRIBES ; 



A. DESCRIPTION OF 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, 

WITH AN INOUIRT INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE ORIGIN OF 
THE INDIAN TRIBES ; 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 

WITH APPENDICES SHOWING ITS CONNECTION WITH EUROPEAN HISTORY t 

HISTORY OF THE PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES ; 

HISTORY OF MEXICO; 

AND HISTORY OF TEXAS, 

BROUGHT DOWN TO THE TIME OF ITS ADMISSION INTO THE AMERICAN UNION. 



BY MARCIUS WILLSON, 



NEW YORK: 

PUBLISHED BY MARK H. NEWMAN & CO., 
No. 199 BROADWAY. 



1847. 




Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1646, by 

MARCIUS WILLSON, 

In the Clerk's OflSce of the District Court of the United States, for the 

Northern District of New York. 



E^-if 



^ 



■TBRMOTCTBD BT THOMAS B. SMITH, •»• »■ BEDFORD. rRINTER, 

21« WILLIAM STR«T, N«W TORE. ^^S FtLTO.N STKl ET. 



6> 



^' 



INTRODUCTION. 



The design of the following work is to present the histories of all those coun- 
tries of North America that are now of sufficient political importance to demand 
the attention of the scholar, and awaken the interest of the general reader. As 
an appropriate introduction to such a work, we have given the most important, of 
what little is known, of the history of the Al)origines of America, together with 
descriptive sketclies of those rude memorials of a former civilization that were once 
so numerous throughout our own territory ; and of others, magnificent even in 
their desolation, which now strew the plains, and crown the hill-tops, of Mexico, 
Yucatan, and Central America. The probable origin of these antiquities, and of 
the Indian tribes, has long been a subject of the antiquarian researches of the 
learned. 

Of the histories of the several political divisions of North America, that of our 
own country claims our first attention, and to it we have given an appropriate space in 
the present work, commensurate with its importance. Its relations with European 
history, and with the history of England in particular, have been dwelt upon in the 
several appendices, at considerable length. To the article explanatory of the char- 
acter and design of those appendices, see page 107, the reader is referred for our 
farther views on this subject. 

The third part of the volume, or, as it is called. Book III., gives the history of 
the present British Provinces in North America, from their earliest settlement to 
ttic present period — both under the French and under the English dominion ; — the 
early history of Louisiana, previous to the purchase of that territory by the United 
States in 1803 ; — the history of Mexico, from the conquest by Cortcz, to the com- 
mencement of the war with the United States in 18 IG; — and the history of Texas, 
from its first settlement, to the time of its admission into the American Union. 

In relation to other features in the Plan of the work, farther than the general 
divisions to which we have referred, a few remarks may not be inappropriate. — 
It is a fact, not universally known, that all the French writers on Canadian his- 
tory — the writers upon Blexican history — and generally, all Catholic writers, give 
dates according to the New, or Gregorian Style, subsequent to the year 1582; 
while cotcmporary English writers of American and European history retain the 
Old Style so late as the year 1751.* Hence discrepancies in dates, almost innu- 
merable, are found in the works of those compilers who have either been ignorant 
of this fact, or have disregarded it. In the following work the author has endea- 
vored to give the dates, uniformli/, in New Style. 

A minute Marginal Analysis has been carried throughout the entire work — • 
each subject being opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and num- 

* See this subject examined in a " Critical Review of American Uistorie!?," by the author of 
this work, published i;i tlie Biblical Repository of July, 18-1-5. 






IV INTRODUCTION. 

berecl to correspond with similar divisions of tlip text. The design of this arrango- 
mcnt is to give the work a better adaptation to the purposes of instruction — being 
better than questions for advanced pupils ; while the teacher may easily convert 
each subject, or head, in the analysis, into a question if thought desirable. It is 
believed that this feature in the plan of the work will also prove highly acceptable 
to the general reader. 

The marginal Dates and References are numerous, carrying along a minute 
chronoloiiy with the history. This plan avoids the necessity of cncuiiiberiNg the 
text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history 
far more minute and circumstanti;*! than could otherwise be embraced in a volume 
much lai-ger than the present. The supposed utility of the Chart, (pages ](> and 
17,) may be learned from the explanation of the same on page 18. 

The Phogressive Series of the three Large Maps, on pages 20, 432, and 502, 
shows the state of the country embraced in the present United States at different 
periods. The First represents it as occupied by the Int'ian tribes, fifty years after 
the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved 
the darkness of the picture. The Second as it was at the close of the Revolution, 
when almost the entire region west of the .VHrix'i^nics Vi-as a wilderness — showing 
how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonics were 
under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third represents the country as it now 
is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place 
of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each witli its 
numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy 
people. 

The Geograpihcal and Historical Notes and Small Maps, at the bottoms 
of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that 
kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can 
be read with little interest or profit. i\Iaps of important sections of the country, 
the vicinities of large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given 
on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch 
the eye of the reader, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and in- 
crease tlic interest that he feels in t!ie history. The map of Mexico, page 558, has 
been drawn witii care, .ind being little more than an outline of the political divi- 
sions of that extensive country, is probably sulTicienlly accurate. Our Icnowledgc 
of the geography of jMexico, however, is yet exceedingly imperfect, and little reli- 
ance can be placed upon map;; for the distances between places. Tli.e map of Texas, 
page 620, and the several small maps of particular sections of that country, will bo 
round a great aid to the reader in perusing the history of that portion oi' oiir Re- 
public. In addition to what are properly " embellishments," nearly ninety maps 
and charts, large and small, have been introduced, seven of which occupy entire 
pages ; and nearly six hundred localities, mentioned in the history, have been des. 
cribed in the geographical notes. And unless the reader has as much knowledge 
of these lot-alities as can be derived from the notes and map.-, his knowkdixe of the 
history will be exceedingly vague and unsatisfactory. For if the names of places 
mentioned in history convey to our minds no moaning, tliey might as well be omit- 
ted enliivlv, and fictitious names would answer equally well. A fimiliarity with 
localities is indispensable to the ready acquisition, and the subsequent retention, of 
historical knowledrrc. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



BOOK I. 

.NDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, AND AMERICAN 

ANTIQUITIES. 



CHAPTER I. 

INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Skction I. Northern Tribes. Esquimaux and Athapaseas. — Jurisdiction over their territory. 
Tribes in the interior and on the coast. 

Section II. Algonquin Tribes. Montagnars. — Algonquins. — Kniijteneaux. — Ottawas. — Pon- 
tine. — Mississaguies. — Micmacs. — Etchemins. — Abenakes. — New England Indians, (Massa- 
chusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipnmcks, Pokanokets, and N.arragansetts.) Massasoit. — Caimbi- 
tnnt.-Canniiiriis.-Miantoiiomoli. — Ninis^t.— Sassamon. — Philip .- Canonchet. — Annawon. 
Mohegan Tribes, (I'equods, Montauks, Manhattans, Wabingas, &c.) Xlnras. — Sassariis. — ■ 
Lenui Lenapes, (Miusi and Delawaivs,) — Wiiite E'jrs. — Cnptain Pipe. — Nautiookes. — Sus- 
quehannocks. — Jlannahoacks. — Powhatan tribes. — Poichntan — Pocahontas — Shawiiees.— 
Cornstalk. — Ttciimseh. — Miamis and Pinckisliaws.— Li«/f Turtle. — Illinois. — Kickapoos. — • 
Sacs and Foxes. — Black Hawk. — Potowatomies. — Menonomies. 

Section III. Iroquois Trfses. Ilurons, (Wyandots, Neutrals, Erigas, Andastes,') — Aclario. — 
Five Nations, (Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas.) Garangula. — 
Henrlrick. — Logan. — Tliaiienrlanega. — Shenanr/oa. — Red Jacket. — Farmer's Brother. — 
Corn Planter. — Half Town- — Big Tree. — Tuscaroras 

Section IV. Catawbas. — Cherokees. — Seqiwynk. — Speckled Snake. — tTchees. — Natches. 

Section V. Mofilian Tribes. Mu.'icogees or Creeks, (Seminoles, Yamassees, &.c.)—Mc- 
Gillirrai/. — Weathtrford. — Mcintosh. — Osceola. — Chickasau. — Moncatchtape. — Choctas. — 
Muslialatubee. — Pusluimata. i 

Section A'I. D.i^ncor.iH or Sioux Tribes. AVinnebagoes. — Assiniaoins, and Sioux Proper. — 
Minetaree Group, (Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows.) — Southern Sioux Tribes, (Arkansas, 
Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, and Omahas.)— Other Western Tribes, (.lilaclc 
Feet, Kapids, and Pawnees.) — Petalesharoo. — Oregon Tribes. 

Section TII. Physical Character, Language, Government, Religion, and Traditions of the 
Aborigines. ....-...---- Pages, 21—62 

CHAPTER 11. 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 

Section T. Antiquities found in tue United St.vtes. Ornaments. — Warlike instruments 
Domestic utensils. — Earthen ware. — Pitcher found at Na.sliville.— Triune vessel. — Idols. — 
Medals. — Mirrors. — Mural remains, &c., found at Marietta.^At Circleville. — Near Newark. 
Near Somerset.— Near Chilicothe.— At the mouth of the Sciota K.— In Missouri, &c. — 
Mounds in various places. 

Section II. Antiquities found in other portions of the Continent. Mexican Pyr.amid8, 
Ruins, &c. — Ruins of Palenque. — Of Copan. — Of Cfaichen. — Of Uxmal. — Of Labna and 
Kewick. Pages, 62— 87. 

CH^APTER III. 

SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE ANTIQUITIES, AND OF THE INDIAN 

TRIBES. 

The Mural Remains, ISIounds, &c., found in the United St.ates ; and the ruined edifices of 
Mexico, Yucatan, Central America, &c., attributed to tlie Aborigines.— Evidences of a Com- 
mon Origin of all the American Tribes. — The subject of the acquaintance of the Ancients with 
America examined. — Probable Asiatic Origin of all the American Tribes.^ — Conclusion — Early 
jjuerican civilization. — Reason aad Nature vtrsus Revelation. - - Pages, 87 — 85, 



6 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

BOOK II. 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

I. The Public Seals or Coats of .\niis of tlio several Uuited Sfjites. — EngraTcd oopioa, anj 
descriptions of the sumo. II. Oluiraoter and design of the several Appendices to the History 
of the United States. III. Geography of the United States. - - - Pages, 97—110. 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
CHAPTER I. 

VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS 

OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Divisions. T. Discovkry op Ameuic.\ bv Oolumhus. Other claims to the DiscovcTy.— Ice- 
lamlic Claim. — Superior merit of tlie claims of Columbus. — Long a prevalent en-or respect- 
ing the Discovery. — Extent of the discoveries of CoUmibus.— The West Indies.— Yucatan. 
Di.<covery of the Pacific. — II. .li'.VN PoxoE pe Leon. Tradition of the Fountain of Life. 
Discovery of Vlorida by Do Leon. — TIT. Ds Avli.hn. Discovery of Carolina.— Ilospitivlity 
of the Natives, and Perfidy of the Spaniards. — IV. CoNijUEsr oP Mexico. Yucaian ex- 
plored. — Discovery of Jle.\ico. — Invasion by Cortcz. — Final cou^^uest of the Country. — 
Magellan —First cin.-umnavig!ition of the Ctiobe. — V. P.vMi'nil.io pk N.mivaez. Uis inva- 
sion of norida. — VI. Fekimnani) de S.ito. His landing in Florida.— Wanderings of tho 
Spaniards. — Battles with tho Natives. — Death of De Soto. — Fate of his Companions. 

Pages, 111—125 

CHAPTER II. 

NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Drvisioxs. I. Jon's .\st> PEn.xsii.VN C.vnoT. Their first voyage to America and discovery of 
Labrador and Newfoundland. — Second voyage of Sebastian. — His subsequent A'oyages. 
II. t;\si".^ii Cokteue.vl. His voyages. — 111. Yerr.\z.\xi. .Explores the cojist from Wil- 
iiiinKton, N. C. to Newfoumlland.— Names the country JWic Frnnct'. — IV. J.vmes C.\rtier. 
His voyages to America.— Explores the St. Lawrence. — V. Koi>erv.\l. Appointed Viceroy 
of New France.- Sends Cartier on his third voyagtv — The two Toyagi>s of Koberval. — VI. 
VoY.tGES OF UiB.vi'LT, L.u'DoxxiEUE, .\>D Melexdez. — Founding of St. .\ugustine. — A'll. 
GiU'.EKT, U.\LEmu. .\Nn Orenville. Auiidas and Rarlow. — Attempted settlements at 
Roanoke — YIII. !\I.\Ri>uis De t.v UocirK. Attempts to form a Settlement. — IX. B.VK- 
THOLOMEW OosNOLli. Attempted settlement at Jlartlia's Vineyard.— Martin Pring. — X. 
Dk Monts. Extensive grant to him. — Founding of Port Royal. — Chaniplain sent to New 
France. — ^Founding of Quebec. — XI. Nourii AM> South Viriuxi.v. Plymouth and Lon- 
don Companies.— Attempted settlement .tt Kennebec. — Settlement of .)aine»town.— 

Pages, 125— ISS. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

Importance of examining English History in connection with our own. — Henry the Seventh. 
English claims to American territory. — Cabot — I^irly relations of F^ngland with .\inerica. — 
Character of Henry the Seventh. — St;ite of England at this Period. — Political policy of Henry 
and its Effects. — Feudal System. — Power of the Ilai-ons.— The Clergy, Religious Sanctuaries, 
&e. — Morals, Criminal Statistics, &e.— Attempts to regulate Commerce. Agriculture, Manufac- 
tures, S:c. — I'sury — Jlonopolie.-i. — Army and Navy of England. — Population — .ludicial Tri- 
bunals.— Arbitrary Powers of the Tudor Princes. — Liberties of tlu" People. — Mode of Living. 
lUiildings. — Domestic Economy, &c.— Indebtedness of America to Eui-ope.- The Afric.vn 
Sl.^ve Tr.vde. History of the origin of the English branch of It. The Reform.\tiox. Luther. 
Zninglius. — Spivad of Profestantisnt. — The Reformation in England, as connected with English 
Literature.— Connection of Henry the F.ighth with the Keformation. — The Reformation com- 
pleted under Edward the Sixth. — Intolerance of the Relbrmcis.— Papacy reestablished under 
Queen Mary.— Persecution of the Reformers. — Supremacy of the Royal I'lvrogativeat this perio<.l. 
Elizabeth. — Protcstjintism restored.- tirowingoppo.sition to Epi.-icopacy. — The Scotti.^h Clergy. 
The Two Parties among the Reformers — The Pi i:iT.\x Party. Its Chanicter. — Political aspei-t of 
the controversy. — The Puritans in Parlianicnt. — The Rivwnists.- Treatment of the I'urit.nns un- 
der Elizabeth.- I'nder.lames the First.— Emigration of the Puritans.— The Puritans in Holland. 
Political principles of the Puritans. — The Coin/mct entered into by them at Plymouth.— In- 
ilebteduess of England to the Puritans. — Their Intolerance. — Object in Emigrating. — Ths 
Quiikers.— Conclusion. - Pages, 138—101- 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 7 

PART II. 
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
CHAPTER I. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 

&rvi8ioN8. — I. ViRQiNiA UNDER THE FiRKT CHARTER GoviTiinient. — Dissensions. — Charactet 
of the Emigrants. — The Natives. — SulTeriii(j;sof the Colony. — Con.spiracy. — Government of 
Smitli. — Smith taken I'ri.soner by tlie Indians.— Uis life saved by Pocahontas. — Conditiou 
of tlio Colony.— Exploration of the Country by Smith. — 11. VnuiiNiA under the Seoiind 
CiiARTEK. Changes in the Government. — Shipwreck of Emigrants.— Smitli's Adminihtra- 
tion.— His lU^turn to England. — The " Starving Time." — Lord Delaware. — Sir Thomas Dale. 
Sir Thomas Gates. — 111. Virginia under tub Third Charter. Changes in the Govern- 
meut.— Pocahontas. — Argall's Expeditions. — Sir Thomas Dale's Administration. — Argall's. 
Yeardloy's.— llouso of Burgesses. — Slavery. — Transportation of i'emales to Virginia. 
Written Constitutiun. — Indian Conspiracy and Massacre. — Dissolution of the London 
Company. — Uoyal Government. — IV. Vikoinia from the Dissolution oi' the London 
Company to the Commencement or the French and Indian War— The new Govern- 
ment of the <!olony.— Administration of Harvey. — Of Berkeley. — Second Indian Miissacre 
and War. — Virginia during the Civil War in England.— During the Commonwealth. — After 
the llestoratiou of Charles II. — Commercial Uestrictions. — Liberties of the People Abridged. 
Indian AVar. —Bacon's Kebellion. — Cruelty of Berkeley. — Proprietary Government. — 
BoyiU Governmeut llestored. ........ Pages, 161—178. 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 

Bbotion I. Massachusetts, from its earliest history, to the union op the New England 
Colonies in 1043. — 1. Earlij History. Exploration of the Country.— Smith's attempts to 
establish a Colony. — The Plymouth Company, and the Council of Plymouth. — Charter of 
tuo Latter. — II. i'lymouth Company. The Puritans. — Emigration to America. — Sufferings. 
Samosct. — Massasoit. — Canonicus. — Weston's Colony. — The London partners of the Puri- 
tans.— III. Massn<-hii.\eCts Hay Colony. Attempted Settlement at Cape Ann. — Settlement 
of Salem. — Government — ('hanges in 1C34. — Roger Williams. — Peters and Vane. — Emigra- 
tion to the Connecticut. — Mrs. Hutchinson. — Pequod War. — Attempts in England to pre- 
vent Emigration.— Education. — IV. Union of lite New Eni;lanit Colonies. Causes that led 
to it. — Terms of the Confederacy. V. Early Laws and Cuatoms. 

Section II. Massachusetts from the union of the New England Colonies to the close 
OF Kino William's War in 1H!J7. — I. Events from tlie Union to King Philip's War — 
Massachusetts during the Civil War in England. — During the CommonweiUth. — Early 
History of Maine. — Persecution of Quakers.— Restrictions upon Commerce. — Royal Com- 
missioners. — II. Kini; Philip^s War. Causes of the War. — Attack upon Swanzey. — -The 
Narragansetts. — Events at Tiverton. — Urookfield. — Deerlield.— Hadley. — Bloody Brook.— 
Springfield.— Hatfield. — Attack upon the Narragan.sett Fortress.— Death of Philip. — III. 
Controversirs anil lioynl Tyntnny. Antiros. — IV. Ma.'isnchusi'tlt (lirrim^ King U'(W(V««'s 
War. Causes of the War. — Inroads of French and Indians.— Expedition against Canada. 
New Charter, and Royal tiovernmcnt. — Salem Witchcraft. — Concluding Events of the War. 

Section 111. Massachusetts from the close of King William's War, to the commence- 
ment OF THE French and Indian War in 1754.— I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne^s 
War. Cau.sesof the ^Var. — Indian Attack on Deerfield. — Conquest of Acadia. — Attempted 
Conquest of Canada. — Treaty of Utrecht. — II. Kins; George's War. Causes that led to 
it. — Expedition against, and Conquest of Louisburg. — Treaty of Aix La Chapclle. 

Pages, 178—205. 

CHAPTER III. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIUB. 

History of New Hampshire intimately connected with that of Massachusetts. — Grant to 
Gorges and ^lason. — First Settlements. — Union with Miissacluvsetts. — Separ.Uion. — First Legis- 
lature. — Union. — Separation. — Union again. — Masonian Controversy. — Final Separation from 
Massachusetts — Indian Wars. .-.--... Pages, 205 — 208. 

CHAPTER IV. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF CONNECTICUT. 

DmeiONS.— T. Early Settlements.— ^Yin(\soT, Hartford, Wetliersfield, and Saybrook.— II. Pe- 
quod War. Aliiance of the Pequods and Narragansetts. — Destruction of the Pequod Fort, 
and Dispersion of the Tribe. — III. New Haven Colony. Settlement of New Haven.— Go- 
vernment. — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. The Connecticut Towns with- 
drawn from the .lurisdiction of Massachusetts.— The Constitution adopted by Tlx^ni. — Pur- 
chase of Saybrook.— V. Connecticut nniler the Royal Charter. Liberality of' the Charter. — 
Connecticut during King Philip's AVar.— Andros in Connecticut. —Events during King Wil- 
JiuB'B War.— Flctcker'i; Vibit to Hartford.- Yale College. — Laws, Manners, Customs, &r. 

Pages. 208-215 



;J. CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER V. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF RHODE ISLAND. 

Roger TVilUams. — Founding of Proridence.— Religious Toleration. — Mr. Williams's Mediation 
with the Pequods and Narragausetts. — Providence during the Pequod War. — Portsmouth and 
Newport. — Charter from Parliament. — Government and Early Laws of Rhode Island. — Charter 
from the King. — Andros. Pages, 215—218. 

CHAPTER VI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. 

Sbction I.— New Netherlands, previous to its Conquest by the English in 1C64. Voyages of 
Uenry Hudson.— Dutch settlements at New York and Albany. — Dutch. — New Jersey. — 
" Charter of Liberties." — Colony of De Vriez in Delaware. — The Dutch in Connecticut. 
On Long Island.— Swedish Settlements in Delaware. — Indian Wars. — Kieft. — Stuj'vesant. 
Subjugation of the Swedish Colony by the Dutch. Conquest of New Netherlands by the 
English. 

Sbction II. New York, from the Conquest of New Netherlands, to the Commencement of 
the French and Indian War. — Administration of Nichols. — Of Lovelace.- Reconquest of 
the Country by the Dutch. — Restoration to England. — Administration of Andros. — Of 
Dongan. — The French and the Iroquois. — Andros Again. — Leisler and Milborne — Destruc- 
tion of Schenectady. — Expedition against Montreal. — Execution of Leisler and Milborne. 
Sloughter. — Fletcher. — Bellamont. — Lord Cornbury. — New York during Queen Anne's 
War. — The Tuscaroras. — French Forts, &c. — Administration of Got. Cosby.— Negro Plot. 

Pages, 218—236. 

CHAPTER VII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW JERSEY. 

Early Settlements.— Constitution of the Colony.— DiSkulties with the Proprietors, and the 
Duke of York. — Division of the Province. — Government. — Conflicting Claims of the Proprietors. 
New Jersey under the Royal Government. ---... Pages, 236 — 240. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MARYLAND. 

Early Exploration of the Country. — Settlements. — Lord Baltimore. — His Charter. — Settle- 
laent of St. Mary's. — Difficulties with Clayborne. — Laws. — Indian War. — Insurrection. — Religi- 
ous Toleration.— Dissensions, and Civil War. — A Royal Government in Maryland. — Restoration 
of the Proprietor. -.... Pages, 240—245. 

CHAPTER IX. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

Settlements of the Swedes. — Grant to AVm. Penn. — His Regulations for the GoTernment of 
the Colony. — •' The Territories." — Indian Treaty. — Founding of Philadelphia. — A '■ Charter of 
Liberties." — Withdrawal of Delaware. — Death of Penn, and subsequent History of the Colony. 

Pages, 245—250. 

CHAPTER X. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Raleigh's attempted Settlements. — Grant to Sir Robert Heath. — To Clarendon and Others. 
Albemarle Colony. — Clarendon Colony. — Locke's Constitution.— Dissensions. — Sothel. — Arch- 
dale. — French and German Emigrants. — Indian Tribes. — War with the Tuscaroras. — Separa- 
tion of the two Carolinas. Pages, 250—255^ 

CHAPTER XI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Charter of Clarendon. — Cartaret County Colony.-Foundingof Charleston.— Indian War.-Port 
Royal. — French Ifugenots. — Colleton's Administration. — Sothel's. — Ludwell's. — Archdale. — Ex- 
pedition against St. Augustine.— Indian War. — Religious Dissensions. — Spanish Invasion- 
War with the Yamassees — Domestic Revolution. — Royal Government. - Pages, 255—261. 



CHAPTER XII. 



COLONIAL HISTORY OF GEORGIA. 



Oglethorpe. — First Charter of Georgia. — Settlement of Savannah — Indian Treaty. — Regula- 
tions of the Trustees. — Preparations for War with the Spaniards. — Wesley. — Whitefield. — Ex- 
pedition against St. Augustine. — Spanish Invasion. — Changes in the Government. — Slavery 

Pages, 261— 26& 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 9 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

Divisions. — I. Causes op the war, and events of 1754. English Claims to the Country. 
Trench Claims. — The Ohio Company.— Washington's Embassy. — Jumonville. — I'ort Ne- 
cessity. — Albany Convoution, and Plan of the Union. — 11. 1755 : Expeditions of Moiickton, 
Braddock, Shirley and Johnson. lieJuction of Nova Scotia. — Braddock's Defeat. — Failure 
of the Expedition against Niagara. — Expedition against Crown I'oiut. — Defe it of Dieskau. 
III. 1756 : Delays ; Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incursions. Plan of the Campaign. — Aber- 
crombie and Lord Jjoudon, — Alontcalm reduces Oswego. — Armstrong's Expedition. — IV. 
1757: Designs against Louisburg, and Loss of Fort W>n. Henry. Plan of the Campaign. 
Montcalm reduces Fort \Vm. Henry. — V. 1758: Reduction of Louishurg ; Abercrornbie^s 
Defeat; The Taking of Forts Frontenac ami Du Quesne. The Pitt Ministry. — Siege and 
Conquest of Louisburg. — Abercrombie's Repulse at Ticonderoga. — Expedition against Fort 
J'rontenac. — Against Fort Du Quesne. — VI. 1759 to 1703 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec ; Of all Canada; War with the Cheto- 
kees; Peace 0/1763. Pages, 260—285 

APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Design of the Appendix. — James I. 1603— 1625.— Political Aspect of Religious Controversies 
at this Period. — The Puritans. — Policy of James. — Ilis Character. — American Colonization. 
Virginia Charters. — Popular Liberty. — The Plymouth Company. — Charles I. 1625 — 1649. His 
CharacttT.— Controversies with Parliament. — His Arbitrary Measures. — Hampden. — Ecclesias- 
tical Policy of Charles. — Commotions in Scotland. — Stratford.— Civil War. — Execution of the 
King. — Relations of England with her Americm Colonies during this Reign.— The Common- 
wealth. 1649 — 1660. The Character of Religious Parties. — Supremacy of the Independents. 
Oliver Ciomwell. — War with Holland. — Overthrow of the Long Parliament. — Barebone's Par- 
liament. — Cromwell installed as Lord Protector.^\V'ar with Spain.— Cromwell's Administra- 
tion and Death. — Richard Cromwell. — Restoration of Monarchy. — Relations with the American 
Colonies during the Commonwealth.— Charles II. 1660—1685. Character of Charles II. — 
Change in the Sentiments and Feelings of the Nation. — War with Holland.— Treaty of Breda. 
Another Mar. — Treaty of Nimeguen. — Domestic Administration of Charles. — Whigs and To 
ries. — The various Navigation Acts. — Bold Stand of Massachusetts in Defence of her Liberties. 
Rhode Inland and Connecticut.— Controversy with the Royal Commissioners. — With the ICing. 
Subversion of the Dutch Power in America. — Pennsylvania. — Origin, Practices, and Principles 
of the Quakers.— Quaker Colonization in America. — James II. 1685—1688. General Character 
of his Reign. — Monmouth's Rebellion. — Landing of William in England, and Flight of James. 
Relations of James with the American Colonies.— William and Mary. 1688— 1702. Character 
of the Revolution of 1688.— Rebellion in Scotland —War with France.— Treaty of Ryswick. 
Policy of AV'illiam towards the Colonies. — Colonial Relations during His Reign. — Anne. 1702^ 
1714. AVar of the Spanish Succession. — Treaty of Utrecht.- The Slave Trade.— George I. 
1714—1727. Rebellion in Scotland.— George II. 1727—1760. Walpole.— War with Spain. 
War of the Austrian Succession.— Treaty of Aix la Chapelle.— The " Seven Years War." 
Conclusioa. Education; Manners; Morals; Religion, &c., in the American Colonies 

Pages, 285—335, 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 

Long Series of Aggressions upon the Colonies.— Design of Taxing the Colonies.— The Stamp 
Act of 1765. — Its Effects upon the Colonies. — First Colonial Congress.- Repeal of the Stamp 
Act.— New Scheme of Taxing America.— Excitement produced by it.— British Troops sent to 
America.— Affray in Boston.— Royal Regulation of 1772.— Destruction of Tea at Baston. — Bos- 
ton Port Bill. — Massachusetts Charter subverted. — Second Colonial Congress. — Determined 
Oppression. — Determined Resistance. Pages, 335—347. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENT.S DURINR THE YEAR 1775. 
Battle of Lexington. — Expedition of Allen and Arnold. — Battle of Bunker's Hill.— Con- 
gress.— Washington appointed to the Command of the Army.— The Royal Governors.— Inva- 
sion of Canada.— Surrender of St. Johns.— Of Montreal.— Assault of Quebec— Repulse.— Re- 
trmt of the Army Pages, 347—355. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1776. 
The Siege of Boston continued. — Boston evacuated by the British. Attack on SulliTan's 

2 



10 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

Island. — Formidable Warlike Preparations of England.— Declaration of Independence. — Battle 
of Long Island. — Of White Plains. — Capture of I'ort Washington. — Retreat of the Americans 
through New Jersey. — Capture of General Lee. — Battle of Trenton. — Situation of the Armien 
at the Close of the Year. Pages, 355-366. 

CHAPTER IV. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1777. 

Battle of Princeton. — Other Successes of Washington. — Congress. — French Assistance. — La- 
fayette. — British Expedition up the Hudson. — Tryon's Expedition to Danbury. — Sag Harbor. 
Movements of the Armies in New Jersey. — Capture of General Prcscott. — Battle of Brandy- 
wine. — AVayne surprised. — Battle of Germantowu. — Burgoyne's Expedition. — Battle of Ben- 
nington. — Siege of Fort Schuyler. — Battles of Stillwater and Saratoga. — Burgoyne's Surren- 
der. — Forts Mercer and MiftUn, on the Delaware.— Valley Forge. — Articles of Confederation. 

Pages, 366-380. 

CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1778. 

Conciliatory Pleasures of the British Government. — Treaty with France. — Count D'Estaing. 
Battle of Monmouth. — The Hostile Armies in Rhode Island. — The French and English Fleets. 
Expeditions of Grey and Ferguson. — Attack on Wyoming. — On Cherry Valley. — Loss of Savan- 
nali. — Result of the Campaign. Pages, 380 — 385 

CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1779. 

The War at the South.— Defeat of the Tories under Col. Boyd.— Defeat of General Ash. 
Battle of Stono Ferry. — Tryon's Expedition against Connecticut.— Capture of Stony Point. 
Faulus Hook. — Penobscot. — Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations. — Siege of Savannah. 
Spain Involved in the War. — Paul Jones. — Result of the Campaign. - Pages, 385—891. 

CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1780. 

Siege of Charleston. — Americans surprised at Blonk's Corner. — Surrender of Charleston. 
Other Successes of the British. — Sumpter and Marion. — Battle of Sanders' Creek. — Defeat of 
Sumpter. — Battle of King's Mount^iin. —Other Successes of the Americans. — ICnypUausen's 
Expedition into New Jersey. — Admiral do Ternay. — Treachery of Arnold. — Fate of Andre.— 
Holland involved in the War. Pages, 391—397. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 17S1. 

Kevolt of the Pennsylvania Troops.— Robert Morris. — Arnold's Depredations in Virginia. — Bat- 
tle of the Cowpens. — Cornwallis's Pursuit of Morgan — Defeat of a Body of Loyalists. —Battlo 
of Guilford Court House.— Of Hobkirk's Hill.— Assault of Ninety Six.— Fate of Colonel Hayne. 
Battle of Eutaw Springs.— Close of the Campaign at the South. — Arnold's Expedition to Con- 
necticut.— Siege of Yorktown. — Surrender of Cornwallis. ... Pages, 397 — 407. 

CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

Changes in the Policy of the British Government. — Peace concluded with England.— Dis- 
banding of the American Army. — Retirement of Washington to Private Life.— Condition of the 
Country. — National Convention. — Adoption of the Present Constitution. — Washington elected 
First President. Pages, 407--411. 

APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Struggle between England and her Colonies — how viewed by European Nations, gene- 
rally.— By the People, of England, &c. — Effects produced in London by Intelligence of tha 
Battle of Lexington. — Discontents in the English Army. — H'higs and Tories. — Duke of Grafton. 
Marquis of Rockingham. — Violent Debates in Parliament. — Lord JIanstield. — Mr. Fox. — German 
AuxUiaries. — Dukes of Richmond and Cumberland. — Perseverance of the Ministry. — American 
Privateers. — Opening of Parlisiment in Oct., 1776. — King's Speech. — Ministerial Address. — Pro- 
test of the Peers. — Motion of Lord Cavendish. — War Expenses. — Lord Chatham's Motion. 
Arrogance of the Court Party. — Opening of I'iirliament, Nov., 1777. — King's Speech. — Ministe- 
rial Addresses. — Earl of Chatl\am's Remarks. — Intelligence of the Defeat of Burgoyne. — New 
Measures for supplying the Army. — Mr. Fox. — Conciliatory Measures of Lord North. — Ameri- 
can Treaty with France. — Divisions among the Whig Opposition. — Last Public Appearance of 
tlie Earl of Chatham. — Commencement of War between France and England. — War in tlin 
"West Indies. — In the East Indies. — War with Spain. — With Holland. — Armed Neutrality of the 
Northern Powers.— Siege of Gibraltar.- Surrender of Cornwallis. — Attack on Gibraltar —Arti- 
cles of Peace. — Remarks on the Character of tlie War. - - Pages, 411—4312 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. U 

PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. 

CHAPTER I. 

Washington's administration. 

Washington's Inaugural Address.— Measures of the First Session of the Congress. — Of the 
Second Session. — Indian War. — Harmer's Defeat. — National Bank. — Vermont. — St. Clair's De- 
feat. — Kentucky. — The French Minister Genet — General Wayne. — Whiskey Insurrection. 
Jay's Treaty.— Treaty of Greenville.— Treaty with Spain. — With Algiers. — Washington's Fare- 
weU Address. Pages, 432-439. 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. 
Difficulties with France— Death of AVashington.— Uis Character. — Seat of GoTernment. 
Mississippi Territory. — Treaty with France. — Alien and Sedition Laws. Pages, 439-443. 

CHAPTER III. 

Jefferson's administration. 

Changes Introduced.— Ohio.— Purchase of Louisiana. — War with Tripoli. — Death of Hamil- 
ton. — Michigan. — Burr's Conspiracy. — Difficulties with England and France. — American Em- 
bargo. Pages, 443—447. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Madison's administration. 

Section I. 1809-10-11 : — Continued Difficulties with England.— Battle of Tippecanoe. 

Section II. 1812 :— Declaration of War Agiiinst England. — The Army. — General Hull — Loss of 
Mackinaw. — Colonel Miller. — Surrender of Detroit. — Battle of Queenstown. — The Consti- 
tution and Guerriere. — Wasp and Frolic. — United States and Macedonian. — Constitution 
and Java. 

Section III. 1813 : — Positions of the American Forces. —Battle of Frenchtown. — Siege of Fort 
Meigs. — Defence of Fort Sandusky. — Battle of Lake Erie. — Of the Thames. — Fort Mims. 
Tohopeka. — Capture of York. — Attack on Sacketts Harbor. — Events on the Niagara Fron- 
tier.— On the St. Lawrence. — Naval Battles. — Hornet and Peacock — Chesapeake and Shan- 
non. — Argus and Pelican. — The Boxer. — The Essex. — War on the Sea-board. 

Section IV. 1814 :— Fort Erie.— Battle of Cbippewa.— Of Lundy's Lane.— Of Plattsburg.— Of 
Bladcnsburg. — Burning of the Capitol. — Events near Baltimore. — At Stonington. — Cap- 
ture of Pensacola.— Battle of New Orleans.— Hartford Convention. — War with Algiers. 
Second National Bank. - • - - - - _ - - _ - Pages, 447--470. 

CHAPTER V. 

Monroe's administration. 

State of the Country.— Difficulties with the Creeks and Seminoles.— Capture of St. 
Marks and Pensacola. —Purchase of Florida.— The Missouri Question.— Lafayette's Visit. 

Pages, 470-473. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J. Q. adams's administration. 
Controversy with Georgia.- Deaths of the Ex-Presidents, Adams and Jefferson.— The Elec- 
tion of 1828. Pages, 473—474. 

CHAPTER VII. 

Jackson's administration. 

Removal from Office.— United States Bank.— Winnebago War.— Tariff, and State Rights, 
The Cherokecs.— Seminole War. Pages, 474— 478. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

VAN buren's administration. 

Condition of the Country.— Specie Circular.— Independent Treasury.- Seminolo War Con- 
tinued.— Electiou of 1S40. . . - Pages, 479—482. 



12 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER IX. 

Harrison's administration. 
Harrison's loauguial Address.— His Oabiuet.— Uis Sudden Death. - Pages, 482, 483 

CHAPTER X. 

Tyler's administration. 

Kepeal of the Independent Treasury Bill. — North Eastern Boundary Treaty.— DifiBculties in 
Khode Island. — Annexation of Texas. ---.-.. Pages, 483, 484. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Government of the Dnited States as Compared with Other Federal Governments. — The 
Early Federalists and Anti-Federalists. — Final General Approval of the Constitution. — The 
French Revolution. — Aggressions on the Part of England in 1(J93. — Jay's Treaty. — Kenewed 
Aggressions of England. — Excited State of PubUc Feeling — French Berlin Decree. — British 
Decree of Jan. 1807. — Pinckney and Monroe's Treaty. — British Orders in Council. — Milan 
Decree. — American Embargo. — Xon-Intercourse Law. — The Erskine Treaty.— Repeal of the 
Orders in Council. — Extent of British Depredations on American Commerce.— The '' Peace 
Party" of 1812. — Declaration of War — Federal Opposition— Hartford Convention. — The Sub- 
ject of Commercial Restrictions. — Imports and Exports. — The Different Eras of FederaUsm. 
Its Principles. — Political Questions Since the War of 1812. — Ultimate Destiny of the American 
Confederacy. - - -.-...... Pages, 485—501. 



BOOK III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLE3IENTS IN NORTH AMERICA; PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES ; MEXICO ; AND TEXAS. 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEBLENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES 

IN NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE TRENCH. 

Introduction to the History of Canada. — Champlain's Discoveries, and Relations with the 
Hurons and Algonquins. — Various Expeditions Against the Iroquois. — De Caen Governor. 
Champlain Restored. — Conquest of New France by the English in ltj29. — Peace of 1632. — Mis- 
sionary Establishments. — Wars Between the Algonquins and Iroquois, involving the French. 
Administration of De Tracy.— Of De (^'oureelles. — Of Frontenac. — De La Barre and De Non- 
ville. — Second Administration of Frontenac. — Canada During King William's AVar. — During 
Queen Anne's War. — Encroachments of the French on the Territory of the Enslisli. — Con- 
quest of Canada. Pages, 505—517 

CHAPTER II. 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 

Jes\iit Missionaries. — Discovery of the Mississippi. — Expedition and Discoveries of La Salle 
and his Companions. — La Salle's Colony in Texas. — Death of La Salle. — Settlements in Upper 
Louisiana. — In Southern Louisiana. — Crozat. — The Mississippi Company. — Destruction of the 
French Post at Natchez.— War with the Natches. — With the Chickasas.— The Treaty of 1703. 
Louisiana during the American Revolution. — Treaty of 1795. — Violated by the Spaniards. 
Treaty of San Ildephonso. — Purchase of Louisiana by the United States. Pages, 517—529. 

CHAPTER III. 

HISTORY' OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

The Change of Dominion. — Canada During the American Revolution. — Division of Canada. 
Government of the two Provinces.— Canada during the War of 1S12-14. — Administration of 
Sir Gordon Drummond.— Sir John Sherbrooke.— Duke of Richmond. — Lord Dalhousie.— Con- 
troversies with the Assembly. — Sir James Kempt. — Lord Aylmer. — Increasing Dissensions. 
liOTd Gosford.— Sir Francis Bond Head. — The Crisis. — Casadiaa' Rebellion. — Union of the 
two Canadas. Pages, 529—642. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 13 

CHAPTER IV. 

NOVA SCOTIA. 

Its Early History. — Domestic Dissensions. — Il^eated Conquests of the Country by the Eng. 
lish.— Final Conquest in 1710. — Nova Scotia duriug; King George's War.— English Colonization. 
Kebellion of the French Inhabitants. — Their subjugation, and banishment. — Nova Scotia du- 
ring and subsequent to the American Kevolution. ... - Pages, 540—548. 

CHAPTERS V, VI, AND VII. 



PART II. 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 



History of the Toltecs — The Chiehomecas.— The Aztecs or Mexicans. — Their Knowledge of 
the Arts. — Political Institutions. — The Court of Montezuma. — Wars, and Human Sacrifices. 

Pages, 557—566. 

CHAPTER 11. 

COLONIAL HLSTORY OF MEXICO. 

The Spanish Conquest. — Condition of the Aborigines.— General Policy of the Spanish Colo- 
nial Government. — Abuses Perpetrated under it. — Condition of Mexico at the Beginning of tha 
Present Century. .--.--..... Pages, 567—572. 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

Situation of Spain in 1808. — General Situation of the Spanish American Colonies at this Pe- 
riod. — Dissensions in Mexico. — Commencement of the Revolution. — Successes of Hidalgo. 
His Reverses and Death. — Rayon. — Career of Jlorelos. — Other lasurgent Chiefs. — Victoria. 
Mina\s Invasion.— Close of the First Revolution in 1819. ... Pages, 573—588. 

CHAPTER IV. 

BIEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVOLUTION, TO THE ADOPTION OF 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1821. 

Divisions emoiWf the Mexican Spaniards. — Designs of the Viceroy. — Revolt of Iturbido and 
Plan of Ij)r>i:i\ft -Success of the Revolution.— Parties in the Congress. — IturbiJe Proclaimed and 
Klecteii jmpcror. — Overthrow of his Government. — Constitution of 1824. — Fate of Iturbido. 

Pages, 589—595. 

CHAPTER V. 

MEXICO. FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO 
THE CO.MMENCEMENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. 

The Presidency of Victoria. — The Scotch and the York Lodges. — Presidential Election of 1820 
'^ivil War. — Election of 1S28. — Santa Anna, heads a Rebellion. — Success of the Revolutionists. 
Pillaging of Mexico. — Guerrero becomes President. — Spanish Invasion.— Bustamcute's Re- 
bellion, and Overthrow of Guerrero. — Bu.stamente's Admiiiistr.ation. ^Rebellion and Death of 
Guerrero. — Santa Anna overthrows Bustamente's Administration.— Pedraza. — Santa Anna's 
Presidency. — Daran.^:?auta Anna Overthrows the Federal (.\)nstitution. — The Texans Refuse 
to .-Submit to hii Usurpation. — Mexi.i. — .-^anta Anna's luvasiou of Texas. — Bustamente's Presi- 
dency.— Mexia's t'econd Rebellion. — French Blockade of the Cosist. — Insurrection in the Capi- 
tal. — Yucatan. — I'aredes at the head of the Revolution of 1841 — " Plan of Tucubaya." — Santa 
Anna at the head of the Government. -His Government Overthrown by I'aredes. — His Ban- 
ishment. — Difficulties with the United States. — Ilevrera's Administration. — Revolt of Paredes, 
and Overthrow of llerrera — Commcncemeof of W.ir between the United States and Mexico 
Santa Anna Restored to Power. —Concluding Remarks on Mexican History. Pages, 595—617 



14 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 

CHAPTER I. 

l-EXAS, AS A TART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE SPANISH DOMINION. [1521-1821.] 

Indian Tribes.— La Salle's Colony at Matagorda.— De Leon's Expedition.— First Spanish Set- 
tlements. — Hostilities between tiie French and Spaniards.— \\'estern LouLsiana. — Spanish Mis- 
sions. —Texas during the Mexican Revolution. — Expedition of Toledo and Guttierez.— Mina 
and Perry. — General Long's Expedition. — French Colony in Texas. - Pages, 619—628. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENT.S FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE 
TIME OF THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS. [1S21-1836.] 

The Spanish Treaty of 1819.- The Founding of Austin's Colony.— Texas Annexed to Coa- 
huila. — State Constitution.— Colonization Laws. — Character of the Texan Population. — The 
" Fredonian War."— Mexican Garrisons in Texas.— Propositions of the United States for the 
Purchase of Texas.— Mexican Decree of 18.30.— Arbitrary Acts of Mexican Officers.— Diffi- 
culties at Anahuac and Velasco.— Blexia sent to Texas.— Garrisons Withdrawn.— Convention 
at San Felipe.— Austin's Imprisonment in Mexico.— The Two Parties in the State Legislature. 
Among the Americans of Texas.— Dissensions.— Disturbances at Anahuac. — Adherence of 
Texas to the Mexican Constitution of 1824.— Affair at Gonzalez.— Capture of Goliad by the 
Texans.— Engagement near Bexar.— Convention at San Felipe and Declaration of Rights.— Pro 
■visional Government.— Capture of Bexar by the Texans.— Santa Anna's Invasion.— i^a« of the 
Alamo. 'Pages, 628-650. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE 
ANNEXATION OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. [1836-1845.] 

Convention.— Declaration of Independence.— Organization of the Government.— President's 
Address.- Advance of the Mexican Army.— Murder of King and his Party.- Fannin's Battle. 
Surrender.— Massacre of Him and his Party. — Santa Anna Advances from Bexar.— £a«^e of 
San Jacinto, and Capture of Santa Anna — Retreat of the Mexican Forces. — Final Liberation 
of Santa Anna.— Recognitions of Texan Independence by the United States, France, and Eng- 
land.— Relations with Mexico.— The Santa Fe Expedition.— Departure from Austin.— Sufferings 

of tiie Party. Surrender to the Mexicans. — Sent to Mexico and Imprisoned.— Invasions of 

Texas in 1842.— Account of the Mier Expedition.— Admission of Texas into the American 
Union.— Concluding Remarks. Pages, 651-672. 



EMBEILISHIENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS, &C., 

CONTAINED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK. 



Pages. 

1 Chart op American History 16-17 

2 Map of the Indian Tribes - - 20 

3 Plan of Ruins at Marietta, Ohio - 66 

4 Ruins at Circleville - - - 66 

5 Ruins near Newark . - . 67 

6 Ruins near Somerset - - - 67 

7 On the North Branch of Paint Creek 67 

8 On Paint Creek, nearer Chilicothe - 69 

9 At the Mouth of the Sciota River - 70 

10 Map of Yucatan and the Adjoining 

Provinces ----- 74 

11 Plan of the Ruins of Palenque - 74 

12 Building called the Palace - - 75 



Pages. 

20 Doorway of a Building at Kewick 87 

21 Landiko op the Pilgrims - - 96 

22 Ilcraldric Colors - - - - 97 

52 (30) Seals of the States and Territo- 

ries 98,106 

53 Seal of the United States - 106 

54 Valley of Mexico - - 116 

55 Vicinity of Pensacola - - 122 

56 Vicinity of Montreal - 128 

57 Port Royal Island and Vicinity - 129 

58 Vicinity of St. Augustine - - 130 

59 Harbor of St. Augustine - 1.30 

60 Roanoke Island and Vicinity - 131 



13 Plan of the Ruins of Copan - - 7>; 61 Vicinity of Jamestown - - 136 

14 Stone Altar found at Copan - - 7^, 62 Pocahontas saving the life 

15 Plan of the Ruins of Chichen - , si of C.^I'tain Smith - - 161 

16 Plan of the Ruins of Uxmal - , .i 63 Plymouth and vRinity - - - 181 



17 The '' House of the Governor' 

18 Ground Plan of the Same - - 84 

19 Stone Building at Labna - 88 



64 Vicinity of Boston - - - 184 

65 Valley of the Conn. River, in Mass. 194 

66 Narragansett Fort and Swamp - 19c 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



15 



67 Vicinity of Pemaquld Fort - 

68 Vicinity of Portland 

69 Louisburg and Vicinity, in 1745 

70 Island of Cape Breton - 

71 Vicinity of Portsmouth - 

72 Vicinity of Hartford 

73 New Haven and Vicinity 

74 Vicinity of Providence - 

75 New York and Vicinity - 

76 Albany and Vicinity 

77 Northern part of Delaware 

78 Vicinity of Annapolis 

79 Philadelphia and Vicinity 

80 Vicinity of Wihnineton, N. C. 

81 Charleston and Vicinity 

82 Savannah and Vicinity - 

83 Vicinity of Frederica, Geo. 

84 Death of General Wolfe 

85 Forts in New Brunswick 

86 Vicinity of Lake George 

87 Forts at Oswego 

88 Vicinity of Quebec 

89 Battle of Bunker's Hill 

90 Plan of the Siege of Boston - 

91 Battle of Long Island 

92 Westchester County 

93 Forts Lee and Washington 

94 Seat of War in New Jersey 

95 Trenton in 1776 

96 Places West of Philadelphia - 

97 Vicinity of Ticonderoga - 

98 Fort Schuyler on the Mohawk 

99 Towns of Saratoga and StUlwater - 
100 Camps of Gates and Burgoyne at Sa- 
ratoga . - - . - 



Page. 
198 
198 
203 
203 
206 
208 
211 
215 
220 
221 
223 
240 
248 
251 
256 



101 
102 
103 
104 
105 
108 
107 
108 
109 
110 
111 
112 
113 

114 



2611115 
262 116 



267 
272 
273 
275 
280 
335 
349 
359 
362 
362 
363 
364 
372 
374 
376 
376 

376 



117 

118 
119 
120 
121 
122 
123 

124 
125 
126 
127 
128 



129 



Forts on the Hudson 

Plan of Fort Mercer 

Battle of Monmouth 

Seat of Wax in South Carolina 

Battle of Sander's Creek 

Surrender of Cornwalus - 

Battle of Guilford Court House 

Battle of Hobkirk's HUl - 

Plan of the Siege of Yorktown 

New London and Vicinity 

Vicinity of Gibraltar 

The Fortress of Gibraltar 

Map op the Country at the close 
OP THE Revolution 

Vicinity of New Orleans 

District of Columbia 

Vicinity of Detroit 

Niagara Frontier - - - 

Seat of the Creek War in Alabama 

Vicinity of Niagara Falls 

Vicinity of Baltimore 

Seat of the Seminole War in Florida 

Map op the United States in 1845 

Map of British America - 

Forts in New Brunswick - 

Map of Mexico - . . - 

Vicinity of the Capital 

Map op Texas . - . . 

Vicinity of Bexar - . - . 

Map of the Bays of Matagorda, Espi- 
ritu Santo, Aransas, Copano, and 
Corpus Christi and their Vicinities 

Galveston Bay and Vicinity 



Page. 

377 
378 
381 
392 
393 
397 
401 
401 
404 
405 
429 
429 

432 
438 
442 
449 
451 
456 
462 
465 
478 
502 
504 
547 
558 
569 
620 
624 



644 

669 




ENGLISH 
HISTORY. 
Henry Vll. 

■ ■ 1509 
Henry VIU. 



1547 
^dward'lV. ' 

1553 
Mary" " "1558 

Elizabelli. 



_ _ 1603 
Jamea L 

1625 

Charles I. 
(Beheaded.) 

1649 
Cromweil.' 
R. Cromwell. 

1660 

Charles II. 

1685 
Jam'es'll'. 1689 
William aod 
Mary. 1702 
Anne. 

1714 

George I. 

1727 

George II. 

1700 



George 111. 



1811 

Pr. Wales' 
Regent, 1820 
Gicorge IV. 

1830 
Will'iam'lV. 

1837 



Victoria. 



O 

r 

>■ 
z 
o 



EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. 



The '■ MiNiATiTRE Chaut of American History,"' found on the two preceding 
pages, is a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about four feet by five and 
a half. The design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its conve- 
nience for reference, additional aid to those pupils who may be studying the 
outlines of the history from the larger one; for as the small chart wants the 
coloring of the other, and many of its important features, it will be found, 
separately, of comparatively little importance. A brief explanation of the 
" Miniature Chart." however, may, in this place, be useful. 

The two divisions of the chart should be considered as brought together, so 
as to present the whole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in the 
'• downward course of time," from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 
350 years, extending from the di.scovery of America by the Cabols, in 1497, to 
the year 1845. The dark shading, extending entirely across the chart at the 
top, represents all North America as occupied by the Indian tribes at the time 
of the discovery ; and following the chart downwards, the gradually increasing 
light portions represent the gradual increase of European settlements. The 
darkest shading represents the country as unexplored by the whites; — the 
lighter shading as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont wa.s 
the last settled of the New England States; Upper Canada was settled at a 
much later period, and some of the Western United States still later. 

On the right is a column of English history ; then a column of dates, cor- 
responding with which the events ure arranged on the chart from top to bot- 
tom; then follows the history of the present British Provinces north of the 
United States; then the histories of the several United States as their names 
are given at the bottom of the chart; after the territories, at the left, and ad- 
joining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central America. The large chart, 
of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prominent features, in the 
histories of all the settled portions of North America. 

The utility of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of histori- 
cal maps. Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give their 
sequences^ or order of succession ; but as the eye glances over the chart^ and fol- 
lows it downwards in the stream of time, there is presented to the mind, 
instead of one local fixed picture, a moving panorama of events. In the map, 
the associations are fixed upon the proximity of locality ; in the chart, upon the 
order of succession : and the two combined, in connection with the written his- 
tory, give the most favorable associations possible for the attainment and 
retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart, 
however, separately considered, is, that it presents at one view a Comparative 
History., of which books alone can give only a very inadequate idea, and that 
only to a well-disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of the chart 
makes upon the mind as lasting an impression of the outlines of a countrj^'s 
history., as does the map of its topography., when the plans of both are equally 
understood ; and the prominent Matures in a country's history nvdy be recalled 
to the mind, after a study of the chart, with the same facility that the geogra- 
phical outlines may be recalled, afler a studj' of the map; for the principles 
upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the medium of the eye, 
are in both cases the same. The chart, the map, and the written history, 
should be used together; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative 
chronology of the events, being considered the frame-work of the structure ; 
and the map, giving the localities, the basis upon which it stands. 



BOOK I. 



INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, 

AND 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



" They ■waste us ; ay, like April snow 
In the warm noon, wc shrink away ; 
And fast they follow as we go 

Towards the setting day, — 
Till they shall fill the land, and we 
Are driven into the western sea." 

Bryant. 



J J 













W'l^^^d:^ 



'1 



_^^^> 










f ^ 






Y fit 



\ !:;. .-■ 
It: „i 



';;i>' 






'il'. 






>-x -- 






r:?-.r;-,^:^vN:nr<^-i' 










'1 



^1 



A- 



:s^.iS^,* 






-^ ;^ 

X -" / MAP 

\ ^^'^ Of the Country 

^/z' KASTOf THE MIS XSSIPPI, 

( For the \( ir 1850; 

/ Fony-sevpu years nt't^r the 

— — Settlement of Jamestown ; 
showing the Localities of the 
INDIAN TRIBES, 
sntl the comnienremenl of 

%,uro~pean Settlements. 



^iLonr;. West -fi-om ^^■^^^'all?lLnt/U>rl 




CHAPTER I. 

INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

[The brief notice, here given, of the Indian tribes of Nortli America, is confined principally 
to those formerly and at present found within the United States and their Territories. For a 
more -extended account the reader is referred to the numerous works ou Indian History and 
liiography, found in the public Ubraries of our cities ; and especially to the able work of the 
Hon. Albert Gallatin, published in volume .second of the " Transaetions of the American Anti- 
quarian Society," and to Drake's '' Biography and History of the Indian Tribes of Nortli 
America," Edition of 1841. The History of the more civilized tribes of early Mexico will be 
found under the head of Mexican History, see p. 659.] 

SECTION I. 
NORTHERN TRIBES. 

•The northern tribes of North America, embracing the analysis- 
great divisions known as the Esquimaux and the Atha- , xkeNort/i- 
pascas, and some small tribes bordering on the Pacific ^ThJr'itcir 
Ocean, are found north of the fifty-second parallel of lati- *'y- 
tude. ^The Esquimaux* Indians encircle the whole north- ^ Locality of 
ern portion or the continent, irom the southern point oi maux. 
Alaska on the west, to the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the 
east. ^The only Indians found in Greenland are Esqui- 3- Indian} of 
maux. *A tribe of the same family is likewise found on 4 Esquimaux 
the western shore of Behring Straits ; and it is believed »«•'*«'«• 
to be the only Asiatic tribe belonging to the race of any 
North American Indians. '•The Esquimau.x are not found s&'/uimaus 
far in the interior, but are confined mostly to the shores fhe cuast^ 
of the ocean, and of large gulfs and bays. 

*There are two divisions of these people, the eastern e. Divisimi 
and the western Esquimaux. Tlie dividing line is a little Esfjuinmux. 
west of Mackenzie's River. ''The western Esquimau.x 7. oiaiectg. 
.speak a dialect so different from the eastern, that it is, at 
first, difficult for them to understand each other, ^fije g 3.^^^^ 
two divisions have for some years past carried on consid- 
erable trade with each other ; the western Indians dealing 
in iron tools and other articles of Russian manufacture, 
■and the eastern in seal skins, oil, and furs. 

'In the interior, extending from Churchill River and 9. Tnbetm 
Hudson's Bay to within about one hundred miles of the 
Pacific, is a large number of tribes speaking kindred lan- 
guages. •'"They have been grouped in one division, and grouped. 
are called Athapascas, from the original name of the lake 

V » From " Eskimantick," Eaters of raw fish. 



22 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, since called " Lake of the Hills." 'They are the hered- 
1. riieir itary encinios of the Esquimaux, and are in a state of per- 
s. Tilbes OH P*^^"^^^ warlare with thcni. =^W est of the Athapascas, on 
thecoait. the sea-coast and islands, are several tribes which speak 
dialects ditfereut both from the Esquimaux and the Atha- 
pascas. 
8 jwisdic- ^Tlie extensive territory occupied by the Esquimaux 
territory i\f and the Athai)ascas is claimed by the English, and the 
tnauxami'ihe wholo is uudcr the jurisdiction of the Hudson's Bay Con>- 
Athapa^cas. p;^,iy^ whoso trading posts extend from James Bay, west, 
to the Pacific Ocean, and north, nearly to the Polar Sea. 
\.S^^L"".'^ *The l^isquimaux are a dwarfish race, and obtain a preca- 
tioniiftht rious livelihood mostly bv iishin<i;. The Athapascas, and 
Tubes, some 01 their southern neiglibors, are almost entirely em- 
ployed in obtaining furs, for the purpose of selling them 
to the Company, or in conveying the provisions and stores 
of the Company to the dilferent posts, and bringing back 
tlie furs there collected. 



SECTION II. 

ALGONQUIN TRIBES. 



5. Montag- *At the firet settlement of Canada, the St. Lawrence 

I. Won laiig- Indians were generally designated by the name of Moii- 

>■'"■• Uignars,'- or ftlountain Indians, from a range of hills or 

e. Aigon- mountains west of Quebec. "The tribes found on the 

Ottawa River, however, speaking a diftcrent dialect, were 

T.vnuttction called Aliionquins. "The distinction between the Mon- 

between these ^ili»i i» c *• 

names, end taguars and tho Algonqums was kept up tor some tmie, 

'^mcrur'it^ until the latter term tinally pivvailcd, and was applied, 

by the French, to that great family of tribes extending 

throughout the eastern portions oi North America, and 

e. orisrinai speaking dialects of a common lauiruage. *lt is dithcult 

application » f^ . » , ' '^ , , i 

<if the term, to ascertain whetlier the term Algonquin belonged, origi- 
nally, to any particular tribe, or was used as a generic 
appellation. 
i.ThtKnis- "The Knist emu fx^ Indians, the most northerly division 
iia'ns"a>m"t/u of the Algonquin family, are a numerous tribe, and are 
b^ft'i^to'^iTo. still found throughout a large tract of country, extending 
from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains. The Chippcicas, 
likewise a numerous Algonquin tribe, are now found on 
the western shores of Lake Superior. 
10. TheOua- ">The Ottaicas, found on the river of that name, were an 
Algonquin tribe, formerly residing on the western shores 
i\. Their ju- of Lake Huron. "Their claims to the right of sovereignty 
""^ over the Ottawa River were generally recognized, and 
they exacted a tribute from all the Indians going to or 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 23 

coming; from the country of the Ilurons. 'The Algon- analysis. 
quin tribes oi" the Ottawa lliver were allied with the i Their ai- 
Ilurons in their wars with the Five Nations; and after /^^",y^;^^',* 
the almost total destruction of the liurons in 1650, a part dispersion' 

,, , ,, -11 /. TT ,• war witit the 

OI the Oltawas, accompanied by a tew liurons, alter .some BniiUsh, and 

, . ..,,.,.,•, .. . , p wander ini^t. 

wandcruigs, jomeu tlieir kniurea tribes at the souui ol 
Lake Superior. 

The (jtlawas subsequently, in 1671, removed to the 
vicinity of Michilimackinac, and fnially returned to their 
original seats on the west side of Lake Huron, and until 
recently have continued to occupy a great portion of the 
Michigan peninsula. Under Pontiac, their chief, they 
were al the head of the great Indian confederacy of 1763, 
which in a short time captured nearly all the British posts 
on the western frontier. At the time of their dispersion, 
in 1650, portions of the Ottawas sought refuge among the 
French, and their descendants still reside in several vil- 
lages of Lower Canada. 

Pontiac, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was one of tlie most famous Indian warriors ever 
known to the Knglisli, not cxceptin-; even King Philip or Tccumseh. 

lie is iirst brought to tlie notice of the English after the fall of Quebec in 17G0, wlien Major 
llogers was tent into the western country to take possession of the posfs stipulated to be sur- 
rendered by the French. Pontiac had previously been warmly attach(!d to the French, and 
had assisted them in their Indian wars. Ou his way Ulajor Ko;4ers was met by ambassadors 
from Pontiac, desiring Iiim to halt vnitil their chief could see liim with his own eyes, and lilce- 
wmc iuforniing him that Pontiac was the king and lord of that country. 

Pontiac soon met the English officer and demanded his business, and havightily asked him 
how he dared enter the country of the Indians without jjermLssion from their chief. Finally, 
liowever, lie smoked the pipe of peace with the ofTicer, and gave him permission to pass 
through the country unmolested, with the assurance that he should be protected from the 
fury of those Indians who were hostile towards him and wished to cut him off. Major Iloger* 
observes, tliat, during sever,al conferences wliich he had with liini, '• Pontiac discovered great 
strength of judgment, and a thirst after knowledge." 

Soon after this Pontiac became hostile to the English, probably because he observed in them 
a design to (extend their sovereignty over his coiuitry. Ho was willing to allow tliu English to 
settle in Lis dominions if they would acknowk',l;;e him as tlieir sove/eign ; but he ded.arcd, 
that if they did not conduct themselves according to his wishes, " he would shut up the way" 
and keep them out. He continued, however, with Inilian craft and cunning, to express his 
friendship for the English until he had united tlie strengtli of many tribes to his own. Thft 
Miamis, Ottawas, Chippewas, AVyandots, Pottowattomies, Jlississaguies, Shawnees, Outagamics 
or Foxes, and Winnebagoes, constituted his power, as they di J, in after fiincs, that of Tocumsoli, 

With such secrecy and adroitness were the plans of Pontiac developed, that he dissipated the 
fears of the commandants of all the Western posts until tlie very moment that the blow was 
struck ; .and within lifteen days, in the summer of ITii.'J, .all the English garrisons and posts in 
the West, but three, fell into his hands. At Michilimackinac, the Ottawas, to whom the as- 
Bault was intrusted, got into the fort by stratagem, while engaged in a great game of ball, t« 
which the officers were invited. Only Niagara, Pittsburg, and Detroit escaped. Pittsburg 
was saved by the expedition of Colonel IJoquet, who dispersed the besiegers at the point of 
the bayonet. 

Detroit w:is saved by information conveyed to the commandant by an Tndl.in woman, tlic 
night before the premeditated attack, which was to be made while Pontiac and his warriors 
should be holding a friendly council with the garrison. Tlie Indians continued the siege ot 
tha place until the spring of ITtJl, when Cicneral Pr.adstreet arriving with rcenforcements, 
the different tribes came in, and peaoo was established. I'outiac, however, took no part 



24 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book 1 

in tho nogooiations, but abandoned the country and repaired to Illinois, where he wai 
uot long after assassinated by a Peoria Indian — but for what cause has not been satisfac- 
torily shown. 

It is said that in the war of 1763, usually called " Pontiac's War," this chief appointed & 
conimissiiry, and began to make and issue bills of credit, whicli wore received by the Frencn 
iuhabitiints, and punctually redeemed by Pontiac. Ilis bills, or notes, were made of bark, on 
which was drawn tho figure of the commodity which he wished to obtain in exchange, with 
the sliape of an otter, tho insignia or arms of his nation, di-awn under it. 

ANALYSIS. ^Thr Mississagitics, ti tribe found soutli of the River 

1. The Missis- Ottawa, and adjoining the Hurons, appear to have sepa- 

sastiics. rated their cause from that of their kindred tribes, and to 

have been either in alliance with the Five Nations, or 

permitted to remain neutral. Remnants of this tribe are 

still found in Canada. 
a.3jiomcs. '^Tkc Micmacs, first called by the French Souriquois, 

held possesssion of Nova Scotia and the adjacent isles, 

and were early known as the active allies of the French. 
z. Etchemiiis. ^Tlic jE/c/temms, or " Canoemen," embraced the tribes 

of the St. John's River, and extended westwardly along 

the sea-shore as far as Mount Desert Isle. 
*. Ahenakes. ''Abenakes. Ncxt to the Etchcmins were found the 
~Jpai'tnbcs. Abeuakcs, extending to the Saco River, and coiTsisting of 

several tribes, the principal of which were the PenobscotSy 

5. converfd the Norridgcwocks, and the Androscoggins. *The Mic- 

^^utached'to iiifics, the Etclicmins, and the Abenakes, were early con- 

theVrcnch. yerted by the French Jesuits. They remained firmly 

attaclied to the French until the conquest of Canada in 

1760, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities 
«. Withdraw- '^vith tlio British Colonies. "In the year 1754, all the 
alto Canada. Abeuakes, witli the exception of the Penobscots, who still 

reside on the river to which they have given their name, 
7. Neuti-aiity. withdrew to Canada. ''Tlie Penobscot, the Passamaquoddy, 

and the St. John Indians, remained neutral during the war 

of the Revolution. 
8 \ew En'-- *New England Induns. The New England Indians, 
iand Indiana, ^s they have genertilly been called, embraced the tribes 

from the Saco River to the eastern boundary of Connec- 

9. Principal ticut. "Their principal tribes were, 1st, The 3Iassachu- 
'i^caii'tu"s^ sefis, adjoining the Bay of that name: 2d, The Paw- 

tuckcl.s\ nortii east of the Massachusetts, and embracing 
the Penacooks of New Hampshire : 3d, The NipmuckSy. 
north of the JMohegans, and occupying the central parts 
of Mixssachusetts : 4tli, The Pokaiiokcts^ to whom tho 
Wampanoags belonged, extending from the shores of 
Massachusetts Bay to Bristol in Rhode Island : and 5th, 
T/ie Narraganseits, in the remaining portion of Rhode 
Island. 

10. siibdivi- '"These divisions, however, were subdivided into a 
number of petty cantons, or small tribes, each having its 



tions. 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 26' 

own sachem, or chief, who was in a great degree inaepen- analysis. 
dent of the others. 'Thus, the Pokanokets were divided 'ZExmnpiT 
into nine separate cantons or tribes, each having its 
petty sagamore or chief, but all su[)ject to one grand 
sachem, who was also chief of the Wampanoags. 

'■'The population of the New England Indians had ^.population. 
been greatly diminished by a fatal epidemic which pre- 
vailed a short time before the arrival of the Puritans; but 
their number is supposed to have been nmch greater, in 
proj)ortion to the extent of territory occupied by them, 
than was found elsewhere on the shores of the Atlantic. 
For this, two causes have been assigned. 

'First ; — The New England Indians were supported 3. cawes of 
mostly by fishing ; and the supply of food thus obtained is Imp'uiatfua^uf 
greater, and more uniform than that affiirded by hunting. It ^TandZ^es.' 
was found, accordingly, that the Narragansetts were, in 
proportion to their territory, the most populous of the New 
England tribes. In the second place ; — it appears probable 
that the New England Indians had been obliged to concen- 
tratc themselves along the sea-coast, in order to be able to 
resist the attacks of the Five Nations, with whom they 
were almost constantly at war. *The Maquas, or Mo- 4. riie mo- 
hawks, were the most formidable of their adversaries, 
and so great was the terror which they excited in the 
less warlike tribes of New England, that the appearance 
of four or five Mohawks in the woods, would often frighten 
them from their habitations, and drive them to seek shelter 
in their forts, for safety. 

^The Indians east of the Connecticut River never were, 5. jnaiam 
however, actually subjugated by the Five Nations; and conntcilcut. 
in 1671 a permanent peace was established between them, 
through the interference of the English, and the Dutch 
at Albany. 'After the termination of King Philip's 6. The sunt- 
war,* in 1676, which resulted in the defeat of the hostile "pm^s^waf. 
Indians, most of the survivors either joined the eastern a. seep. igs. 
tribes, or sought refuge in Canada, whence they con- 
tinued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the 
final overthrow of the French, in 1763. •> 'Since that b. seep.ass. 
period, the eastern Indians have remained friendly, but lEatttrnin- 

L • I -1 1 /> I dians since 

their numbers are said to amount now to only a few hun- I'es. 
dred, and their languages, with the exception of the Nar- 
ragansett, are nearly extinct. 

For the purpose of giving some farther information about the New England tribes, we sub. 
join a brief notice of several of their principal chiefs. 

The first chief with whom the people of Plymouth became acquainted, was Massasoit, 
grand Sachem of the Wampanoiiga, whose principal residence was at Pokanoket, now Bristol, 
Khodo Island. It appears that, at one time, before he was known to the whites, Massasoit 
carried on successful wars " against many nations of Indians" whom he made tributary to 
him ; and yet, with such kind paternal authority did he rule over them, that all appeared to 

4 



26 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

reyere him, and to consider themsolves happy in being under his authority. So long as he 
lived he was a friend to the English, although they committed repeated usurpations upou his 
lands and hberties. Before his death, which is supposed to have occurred in 16G2, he had 
been induced to cede away, at different times, nearly all his lands to the English. 

One of the most reno^vned captains, or war-chiefs, within the dominions of Massasoit, was 
Caunbitant, whose residence was at a place in the present town of Swanzey. The EngUsh 
■were always viewed by him as intruders, and enemies of liis race ; and there is but little doubfe 
that he intended to wrest the country out of their hands on the first opportunity. 

IIoBOMOK, another of the chief captains of Massasoit, and greatly beloved by him, was a firm 
friend of the EngUsh, and also a professed Christian. 

The gi-eat Sachem of the Narragunsetts at the time of the settlement of New England, w>i3 
Canonicus ; who ruled in great harmony, in connection with a younger Sachem, his nephew, 
MiANTONOMon. It was Canonicus who, in 1622, sent into Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrappKl 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a challenge for war. Although the people of Plymouth and Bost^n 
were at times jealous of Canonicus, yet he is often mentioned with great respect by lloger Wil- 
liams, who says, " Were it not for the favor that God gave me mth Canonicus, none of these 
parts, no, not Rhode Island, had been purchased or obtained ; for I never got anything (»f 
Canonicus but by gift." 

Under Canonicus and Miantonomoh, the Narragansetts assisted the English in the Pequo^ 
war ; but, soon after, Miantonomoh was accused of plotting against them, and he was repeat- 
edly obliged to visit Boston, to free himself from the suspicion excited against him by his ene- 
mies, and chiefly by Uncas, Sagamore of the Mohegans, against whom he finally declared war. 
In this war, Miantonomoh was taken prisoner by Uncas, and being delivered into tho hands 
of the English, the commissioners of the United colonies decided that " he ought to be put to 
death," and that his execution should be intrusted to Uncas himself, by whom he was accord- 
ingly slain. From all the accounts that we have of the relations between the English arxl 
Miantonomoh, we are forced to the conclusion, that, in the conduct of the former, there was 
much deserving of censure. 

NiNiORET, a cousin of Miantonomoh, also a distinguished chief, was Sachem of the NUmtids, 
a Narragansett tribe. As he was an enemy of Uncas and the Mohegans, the English were ev-<!r 
jealous of him ; and it is believed that he once endeavored to organize a plan for their exte'*- 
mination ; yet he took no part in Philip's war, being at that time very old, and having with- 
drawn himself and tribe from the nation to which they belonged. 

John Sassatnon, a Pokanoket Indian, and subject of Philip, became a convert to Chris- 
tianity, — learned the EngUsh language — was able to read and write — and translated some of 
the Bible into the Indian tongue. On account of his learning he was at one time employed 
by PhiUp as his secretary or interpreter. He was afterwards employed by the English, as an 
instructor and preacher among the converted Indians. When he learned that his country- 
men were plotting a war against the English, he communicated his discovery to the latter. 
For this he was considered by his countrymen a traitor and an outlaw, and, according to the 
laws of the Indians, deserving of death. Early in the spring of 1675, Sassamon was found mur- 
dered. Three Indians were arraigned for the murder, by the English, convicted and executed. 
Some authorities, however, state that Sassamon was murdered by his countrymen for teaclt- 
ing Christian doctrines ; — that the English tried and executed the murderers, — and that Philip 
■was so exasperated against the English for this act, that, from that time, he studied to be rti- 
venged on them. By some this has been assigned, erroneously we beUeve, as the principal 
cause of King PhiUp's war. 

Philip of Pokanoket, whose Indian name was Pometacom or Metacomet, was the most re- 
nowned of all the chiefs of the New England tribes. He was a son of Massasoit, who is sup- 
posed to have died early in 1662, and who was succeeded by his eldest son Alexander : but the 
latter dying a few months after, PhiUp himself became, by the order of succession, head chief 
of the Wanipanoags. We find the following account of the origin of the names of these chiefs . 
" After Massasoit was dead, his two sons, called Wamsutta and Metacomet, came to the court 
at Plymouth, pretending high respect for the English, and therefore desired that EngUsh 
names might be given them ; whereupon the court there named Wamsutta, the elder brother, 
Alexander ; and Metacomet, the younger brother, Philip.'" Of the celebrated war which Philip 
waged against the New England Colonies, an account has elsewhere been given.* With the 

* See page 192. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 27 

soul of a hero, and the genius of a warrior, he fought bravely, although in vain, to stay the 
tide that was fast sweeping to destruction the nation and the race to which he belonged. 

Canonchet, or, as he was sometimes called, Nanuntenoo^ a son of Miantonomoh, took part 
in Philip's war against the English ; although, but a short time previous, he had signed a 
treaty of peace with them. He is described by the early historians, as " the mighty sachem of 
the Narragansetts," and " heir of all his father's pride and insolence, as well as of his malice 
against the iinglish." When taken prisoner, in April, 1676. it is said that " his carriage was 
strangely proud and lofty," and that, at first, he would make no other reply to the questions 
put to him, than this, — ' that he was born a prince, and if princes came to speak wi:h him he 
■would answer, but none present being such, he thought himself obliged, in honor, to hold his 
tongue.' AVhen it was announced to him that he must be put to death, he is reported to have 
said, " / like it well ; I shall die before my heart is soft, or have said any thing unworthy of 
myself." 

One of Philip's most famous counsellors or captains was Annawon., a Wampanoag chief, who 
had also served under Massasoit, Philip's father. He was taken prisoner by Captain Church, 
through the treachery of some of his o\Tn company. It is said that Annawon confessed ' that 
he had put to death several of the English that had been taken alive, and could not deny but 
that some of them had been tortured.' Although Captain Church entreated hard for the life 
of the aged chief, yet he was remorselessly executed 

'MoHEGANS. To the many Independent tribes extend- analysis. 
ing from the eastern New England Indians to the Lenni TlwoAeffonT 
Lenapes on the south, the term Mohegan, the name of a 
tribe on the Hudson, has sometimes been applied ; 
although all these tribes appear to have differed but 
little, in their languages, from the more eastern Indians. 
*The Pequods were the most important, and, until the 2.PeqiMids. 
revolt of Uncas, the ruling tribe of this family, and their 
sovereignty was once acknowledged over a portion of 
Long Island. It is said that they, " being a more fierce, 
cruel, and warlike tribe than the rest of the Indians, came 
down out of the more inland parts of the continent, and 
by force seized upon one of the goodliest places near the 
sea, and became a terror to all their neighbors." The 
peace of the New England colonies was early disturbed 
by a war with this tribe. 

'There were thirteen distinct tribes on Long Island, 3. Long b- 
over whom the Montauks, the most eastern tribe, exer- '<"^ ^"''^'»*- 
cised some kind of authority ; although the Montauks 
themselves had been tributary to the Pequods, before the 
subjugation of the latter by the English. 

*From the Manhattans, Xhe Dutch purchased Manhattan 4. The Man- 
Island ; but they appear to have been frequently in a '»''"<'««• 
state of hostility with those Indians, and to have been 
reduced to great distress by them in 1643. In 164.5, 
however, the Manhattans and the Long Island Indians 
were defeated'' in a severe battle, which took place at a. see p. . 
Horseneck. ^In 1663, the Wabingas, or Esopus Indians, 5. jkoJwi^o.. 
commenced hostilities against the Dutch, but were soon 
defeated. °Many of the Mohegan tribes were reduced s wars be- 
to subjection by the Five Nations, to whom they paid an "h!g2^J^ 
annual tribute; but the Mohegans proper, or <' River ^''''*^'<"*'^ 



28 INDIAN TRIBES [Book I. 

ANALYSIS. Indians," carried on war against the Five Nations as late 

' as 1673, when peace was established between them, 

through the influence of the Governor of New York. 

1. Remnant 'In 1768 the remnant of the Mohegans was settled in the 

gam".^ north east corner of New London, about five miles south 

of Norwich, at which place they had a reservation. 

When the Mohegans were first known to the EngUsh, Uncas waa the head chief of that 
nation. He has received no very favorable character from the historians of New England, 
being represented as wicked, wilful, intemperate, and otherwise vicious, and an opposer of 
Christianity. He was originally a Pequod chief, but, upon some contentions in that ill-fated 
nation, he revolted, and established his authority in opposition to his sachem Sassacus, thus 
causing a division in the Pequod territories. Uncas early courted the favor of the English, 
doubtless o\ring to the fear he entertained of his other powerful and warUke neighbors. He 
joined the English in the war against the Pequods, his kindrea ; but, after the war, he relented 
his severity against his countrymen, and endeavored to screen some of them from their more 
vindictive enemies, the English. 

He was often accused, before the EngUsh commissioners, of committing the grossest insults 
on other Indians under the protection of the English, but the penalties adjudged against him, 
and members of his tribe, were always more moderate than those imposed upon the less favored 
Narragansetts, for which, the only reason that can be assigned is, that the safety of the English 
seemed to require that they should keep on friendly terms with the Mohegans, the most pow- 
erful of the tribes by which they were surrounded. Uncas Uved to a great age, as he was a 
sachem before the Pequod war of 1637, and was alive in 1680. His grave, surrounded by an 
inclosure, may be seen at this day in a beautiful and romantic spot, near the falls of Yantic 
River, in Norwich. 

The first great chief of the Pequod nation, with whom the Engli.sh were acquainted, was 
Sassacds, whose name was a terror to all the neighboring tribes of Indians. He had under 
him, at one time, no less than twenty-six sachems, and 4000 men fit for war, and his dominions 
extended from Narragansett Bay to the Hudson River. Sassacus was early involved in difii- 
culties with the English, and also with the Narragansetts, and others of his Indian neighbors. 
When one of his principal forts was attacked and destroyed by the English in 1637, Sassacus 
himself destroyed the other, and then fled to the Mohawks, who treacherously slew him, and 
eent his scalp to the English. 

a. Tu Lenni "Lenni Lenapes. Next south and west of the Mohe- 

frib&^ gans were the Lenni Lenapes, consisting of two tribes, or 

divisions, the Minsi and the Delmvares. The term Lenni 

Lenape has sometimes been used as a generic term, and 

3.Their local- applied to all the tribes of the Algonquin family. 'The 

uies. Minsi occupied the northern portion of New Jersey, north 

of the Raritan, extending across the Delaware into Penn. 

sylvania ; and the Delawares the southern portion of New 

i.Bywhat Jersey, and the entire valley of the Schuylkill. *Both 

icnowifand divisious are best known in history by the name of Dela- 

hoio fUuated. wares. When they were first known to the English they 

were found in subjection to the Five Nations, by whom 

they were distinguished by the scornful epithet of " wo- 

6. Their final men." ^Their final subjection is supposed to have taken 

anif^sai- place about the year 1650, when they were reduced to a 

'^*' state of vassalage, being prohibited from carrying on war, 

or making sales of land, without the consent of their con- 

querors. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 29 

'The increase of the white population soon drove the analysis. 
Delawares from their original seats, and compelled them , i-heoeia- 
to take refuge on the waters of the Susquehanna and '«'?''«* ^"^«'» 

11 1 11-1 from t/uir 

Juniata, on lands belongmg to their conquerors, the Five original 
Nations. "Many of the Delawares removed west of the o Tkeremo- 
Alleghany Mountains between 1740 and 1750, and ob- '"^l^{l^Z! 
tained from their ancient allies, the Hurons, the grant of a ^ii^si>anit$. 
tract of land lying principally on the Muskingum. ^The 3 xhecoune 
great body of the nation, however, still remained in Penn- pursued by 

fc . • 11, ., 11 those wfw re- 

sylvama, and, encouraged by the Nvestern tribes and by matned. 
the French, they endeavored to shake off the yoke of the 
Five Nations, and joined the Shawnees, against the Eng- 
lish, in the French and Indian War. *Peace was made 4. Peace with 
with them at Easton, Pennsylvania, in 1758 ; and in 1768 th^f/ji^iS^re- 
they removed altogether bevond the Alleghanies. movai. 

'Although a portion of the Delawares adhered to the 5. Their con- 
Americans during the warof the Revolution, yet the main mKevoiu- 
body, with all the western tribes, took part with the British. "''"■ 
^The Delawares were at the head of the western confede- s ^-^"^f^ 
racy of Indians which was dissolved by the decisive vie- nu great 
tory of General Wayne in 1794 ; and by the treaty of dianconfed- 
Greenville, in 1795, they ceded to the United States the Yi^'^fulse- 
greater part of the lands allotted them by the Wyandots or ^/f^r'to^" 
Hurons, receiving in exchange, from the Miamis, a tract 
of land on the White River of the Wabash. "They re- 7. Their con-^ 
mained quiet during the second war with the British, and the' last war, 
in 1819 ceded their lands to the United States. Their prese"ni?itua.'- 
number was then about eight hundred. A few had pre- '"*"' ^'^' 
viously removed to Canada : most of the residue have since 
removed Avest of the Mississippi. The number of these, 
in 1840, was estimated at four hundred souls. 

A prominent chief of the Delawares, distinguished at the tame of the American Eevolntjon, 
nas Captain White Etes, called, by way of distinction. '• the first captain among the Delawares."' 
He became chief sachem in 1776. having previously been chief counsellor to Netawatweex. the 
former chief. He belonged to that portion of the Delawares who adhered to the Americans 
during the war. He wiis a firm friend of the missionaries, and it is said that he looked forward 
with aniiety to the time when his. countrymen should become Christians, and enjoy the benefits 
of civilization. He died of the small pox, at Philadelphia, in 1780. 

Another Delaware chief, who lived at the same time with AVhite Eyes, was Captain PrPE, who 
belonged to the Wolf tribe. He secretly favored the British on the breaking out of the Revo- 
lution, but his plans for inducing his nation to take up arms against the Americans were for 
some time defeat* 1 by the vigilance of 'White Eyes ; but the Delawares finallj- became divided, 
most of them, under Captain Pipe, taking part with the Briti.sh. From a speech which Captain 
Pi;>e made to the British commandant at Detroit, it is believed that he regretted the course that 
he had taken, perceiving that the Indians, in taking part in the quarrels of their whit« neigh- 
bors, had nothing to gain, and much to lose. He remarked that the cause for which he was 
fighting was not the cause of the Indians — that after lie had taken up the hatchet he did no! 
do with it ail that he might have done, for his heart failed him — he had distinguished between 
the innocent and the guilty — ^he bad spared Eome, and hoped the British would not destroy 
what he had saved. 



30 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Locality (if 
tfie Nanli- 

cokes. 
2. The. Co- 

noys. 

3. Their sub- 
jugation- 
i. Their remo- 
vals and con- 
duct during 
the Revolu- 
tion. 



5. Their pres- 
ent situation. 



6. First dis- 
covery of tlie 
Susque/ian- 
tiocka. 

7. Their situ- 
ation and pos- 
sessions. 



8. Their siib- 

jugation and 

subsequent 

history. 



9. The Man- 
nahoacks, 

and their lo- 
calities. 

10. Name of 
the confed- 
eracy. 

11. Their sup- 
posed origin. 



12 The local- 
ities of the 
Monacans, 

their suppo- 
sed origin, 

and their his- 
tory. 



13. Extent 
and locality 
of the Pow- 
hatan na- 
tion. 
14. The Acco- 
hannocks, 
and Acco- 
macs. 



'Nanticokes. The Indians of the eastern shore of 
Maryland have been embraced under the general designa- 
tion of Nanticokes. ^The Conoys were either a tribe of 
the Nanticokes, or were intimately connected with them. 
^The whole were early subdued by the Five Nations, and 
forced to enter into an alliance with them. ''During the 
early part of the eighteenth century they began to remove 
up the Susquehanna, where they had lands allotted them 
by the Five Nations, and where they remained until the 
commencement of the war of the Revolution, when they 
removed to the west, and joined the British standard. 
^They no longer exist as a nation, but are still found 
mixed with other tribes, both in the United States and in 
Canada. 

SusQUEHANNOCKS. ''The Susquehannock, or Canestagoe 
Indians, were first discovered by Captain Smith, in his ex- 
ploring expedition up the Chesapeake and the Susquehanna 
in 1608. 'They were found fortified east of tlie Susque- 
hanna, to defend themselves against the incursions of the 
Five Nations. They possessed the country north and west 
of the Nanticokes, from the Lenni Lenapes to the Poto- 
mac. ^They were conquered by Maryland and the Five 
Nations in 1676, when it appears that a portion were car- 
ried away and adopted by the Oneidas. What became of 
the remainder is uncertain. There is no remnant what- 
ever of their language remaining. 

"Mannahoacks. The Mannahoacks were a confede- 
racy of highland or mountain Indians, consisting of eight 
tribes, located on the various small streams between the 
head waters of the Potomac and York River. '"The most 
powerful of these tribes gave its name to the confederacy. 
"They are supposed to have been an Algonquin tribe, 
although no specimen of their language has been pre- 
served. 

Monacans. '^The Monacans were situated principally 
on the head waters of James River. The Tuscaroras 
appear likewise to have been early known in Virginia un- 
der the name of Monacans, and it is uncertain whether the 
latter were of Iroquois or Algonquin origin. It is not 
improbable, however, that those embraced under the gene- 
ral designation of Monacans, were Algonquin tribes, and 
tributaries of the Tuscaroras ; but as no remnant of theii 
language remains, their origin cannot be satisfactorily de- 
termined. Of their history little is known. 

Powhatans. "The Powhatan nation embraced a con- 
federacy of more than twenty tribes, extending from the 
most southern tributaries of James River, on the south, to 
the Patuxent on the north. "''The Accohannocks and the 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 31 

Accomacs, on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay, have analysis. 
also been considered a part of this nation. 'Powhatan i. The great 
was the great chief of this confederacy, at the time of the con^dfr^y. 
first settlement of Virginia. ^Soon after his death the In- 2. Their wars 
dians made an attempt, in 1622, to destroy the infant imte^.and 
colony, in which they nearly succeeded, but were finally subjujiaton. 
defeated. In 1644 they made another effort, which termi- 
nated in a similar manner; and in 1676, during "Bacon's 
Rebellion," their total subjugation was effected. ^From 3. r;,e?r smj- 
that time they had lands reserved to them, but tliey have ^^Tory. ^ 
gradually dwindled away, and it is believed that not a 
single individual now remains who speaks the Powhatan 
lan";uage. 

■■South of the Powhatans, on the sea-coast, were several \ Algonquin 

' 111 tribe-i soutn 

petty Algonquin tribes, whose history is little known, o/thepow 
The principal were the Corees, and Cheraws, or Cora- 
mines, in the vicinity of Cape Fear River, which was 
probably the southern limit of the Algonquin speech. 

When Powhatan was first known to the English, he was about sixty years of age, of a grave 
aspect, tall, and well proportioned — exceedingly vigorous — and capable of sustaining great 
hardships. His authority extended over many nations or tribes, most of which he had con- 
•luerrtd. The English at first erroneously supposud that his was the name of the country ; 
but the error has prevailed, and his people have ever since been called the Powhatans. Ac- 
cording to the law of succession in his nation, his dominions did not fall to his children, but 
first to his brothers, then to his sisters, the eldest having precedency. 

He usually kept a guard of forty or fifty warriors around him, especially when he slept ; 
but after the English came into the country he increased the number of his guard to about 
two hundred. Powhatan at first practiced much deception towards the English, and his 
plans for their destruction manifested great cunning and sagacity. But he found in Captain 
Smith an adversary even more wily than himself, and failing in all his plans to overreach 
him, he finally concluded to live in peace with the English, especially after the friendship of 
the two people had been cemented by the marriage of his favorite daughter Pocahontas. 

When Pocahontas accompanied her husband to England, Powhatan sent with her one of his 
favorite counsellors, whom he instructed to learn the state of the country — to note the number 
of the people — and, if he saw Captain Smith, to make him show him the God of the English, 
and the king and queen. When he arrived at Plymouth, he began, accordingly, to number 
the people, by cutting in a stick, a notch for every person whom he saw. But he was soon 
obliged to abandon his reckoning. On his return, being questioned by Powhatan about the 
numbers of the EngUsh, he gave the following well known answer, " Count the stars in the 
sky, the leaves on the trees, and the sands upon the sea-shore, for such is the nutnber of the peo- 
ple of England.'''' 

Of the descendants of Pocahontas, the following is believed to be a correct account. — The 
Fcn of Pocahontas, whose name was Thomas Rolfe, was educated in IjOndon by his uncle, Mr. 
Uenry Rolfe. He afterwards came to America, where he became a gentleman of considerable 
distinction, and possessed an ample fortune. He left an only daughter, who having married 
Colonel Robert BolUng, died leaving an only son, Major John Boiling, who was the father of 
Colonel John BoUing and several daughters ; one of whom married Colonel Richard Randolph, 
from whom were descended the distinguished John Randolph, and those bearing that name in 
Virginia at this day.— (Drake's Ind. Hist.) 

Shawnees. ^The history of the Shawnees previous to 5 Eariinm- 
the year 1680 is involved in much obscurity, and the dif- snifni^. 
ferent notices of them are difficult to be reconciled. "Their « T'^f ^ <»* 

gmal seats. 



32 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Their dis- 
persion. 



2. War with 

the Five A'a- 

tions, and 

their defeat. 



3. Their set- 
tlements 
aiiionii' the 
Catawbai, 

and Creelcs. 



4. The Penn- 
sylvania 
Uliawnccs. 

5. Their re- 
moval west 
qf t/ie Atle- 
ghanies. 



e. Their con- 
duct during 
tlie French 
and Indian 
War. 



a. See p. 23, 

account ol 

Pontiuc. 

7. Tluir lios- 

tilities 
against the 
western set- 
tlements. 

b See pp. 32, 

S3, Cornstalk 

and Logan. 

8. Their 

conduct 

during and 

subsequent to 

the tear of tlie 

Revolution. 

9. During the 

second war. 

10 Their 
present local- 
ities and 
numliers. 



original seats, according to the French accounts, were be- 
tween the Ohio and the Cumberland River, but it is sup- 
posed that they were driven away by the Chickasas and 
theCherokees early in the seventeenth century. 'Tlience 
some of them penetrated as far east as the country of the 
Susquehannocks, while others crossed the Ohio and occu- 
pied the country on and adjacent to the Sciota. "Here 
they joined the neighboring tribes, the Eries and the An- 
dastes, in the war against the Five Nations; but, with 
their allies, they were defeated and dispersed in 1672. 
'Soon after, a considerable portion of them formed a set- 
tlement in the vicinity of the Catawba country, but be- 
ing driven away by the Catawbas, they found an asylum 
in the Creek country. 

^The Pennsylvania Shawnees, although not reduced to 
the humiliating state in which the Delawares were found, 
acknowledged the sovereignty of the Five Nations. ^They 
preceded the Delawares in removing west of the Allegha- 
nies, and received from the Wyandots the country about 
the Sciota, where their kindred had formerly resided, and 
who now returned from the Creek country and joined 
them. 

"The Shawnees were among the most active allies of 
the French during the "French and Indian war;" and 
even after its termination, by the conquest of Canada, in 
connection with the Delawares they continued hostilities, 
which were terminated only after the successful campaign'' 
of General Bouquet in 1763. 'The first permanent settle- 
ments of the Americans beyond the Alleghanies were im- 
mediately followed by a new war with the Shawnees, 
which ended in their defeat, in a severe engagement at the 
mouth of the Kanhawa, in 1774.'' *They took an active 
part against the Americans during the war of the Revolu- 
tion, and also during the following Indian war, which was 
terminated by the treaty of Greenville in 1795, "A part 
of them also, under Tecumseh, fought against the Ameri- 
cans during the second war with England. "Most of the 
tribe are now located west of the Mississippi. The num- 
ber of these, in 1840, was estimated at fifteen hundred 
souls. 



CoKNST.viK was a noted Shawnee chief and warrior, who, although generally friendly to the 
Americans, and at all times the advocate of honorable peace, united with Logan in the war 
of 1774, which was terminated by the great battle of Point Pleasant, on the Kanhawa, in Oc- 
tober of ihe .same year. During that battle the voice of Cornstalk was often heard above the 
din of strife, calling on his men in these words, " Be strong 1 be strong I'' His advice had been 
against hazarding a battle, but when the other chiefs had decided agamst him, he said his war- 
riors should fight, and if any one should flinch in the contest, oi attempt to run away, he 
would kill him with his own hand. And he made good his word. For when some of his war- 
riors began to waver, he is said to have sunk liis tomahawk into the head of one t\ ho waa 



Chap. I.J INDIAN TRICES. 33 

cowardly endeavoring to escape from the conflict. After the battle, which was unfortunate 
to the Indians, Cornstalk himself went to the camp of the wliites to solicit peace. 

This chief was remarkable for many great and noble qualities, and it is said that his powers 
of oratory were unsurpassed by those of any chief of his time. His death was most nu'laiicholy 
and deplorable. He was barbarously murdered by some infuriated soldiers, while he wiia a 
hostage at the fort at Point Pleasant, to wliich place he had gone voluntarily, for the )iurpose 
of preserving peace between the whites and some of the tribes that were desirous of continuing 
the war. As he saw the murderers approaching, and was made acquainted with their object, 
turning to his son, who had just come to visit him, he said, " My son, the Great Spirit has 
seen Jit that we should die together, and has sent you to that end. It is his will, and let 11s 
tubmit." Turning towards the murderers he met them with composure — fell — and died with- 
out a struggle. His son was shot upon the seat on which he was sitting when his fate was 
first discJosed to him. 

While our histories record with all possible minuteness, the details of Indian barbarities, 
how seldom do they set forth, in their true light, those " wrongs of the Indkin" that made him 
the implacable foe of the white man. 

Tecumseh, another celebrated chief of the Shawnee nation, whose name is as f.imiliar to the 
.\mericau people as that of Phihp of Mount Hope, or Pontiac, and which signifies a tiger 
crouching for liis prey, was born about the year 1770, on the banks of the Sciota, near the 
present ('hilicothe. His fatlicr was killed in the battle of Zvanhawa, in 1774. 

The superior talents of Tecumseh, then a young chief, liad made him conspicuous in Oio 
ivestern war which terminated in the treaty of Greenville in 1795, and he appears soon after, 
In conjunction with his brother tlic Prophet, to have formed the plan of a confederacy of all 
the western tribes for the purpose of resisting the encroachments of the whites, and driving 
them back upon their Atlantic settlements. In this plan the Prophet was first distinguished, 
and it was some time before it was discovered that Tecumseh was the principal actor. 

Tecumseh addressed himself to the prejudices and superstitions of the Indians — to their 
love of country — their thirst for war — and their feelings of revenge ; and to every passion that 
could unite and influence them against the whites. Ho thus acquired, by perseverance, by 
asauminp; arts of popularity, by dispatching his rivals under charges of witchcraft, and by a 
fortunate juncture of circimistanccs, a powerful influence over his countrymen, which served 
to keep tlie frontiers in constant alarm many years before the war actually commenced. 

In 1807 messengers were sent to the tribes of Lake Superior, with speeches and tlio usual 
formalities, urging them to repair immediately to tlie rendezvous of the Prophet. Tiiey were 
told that the world was approaching its end ; that that distant part of the country would soon 
be without light, and the inhabitants would be left to grope their way in total darkness, and 
tliat the only spot where they would be able to distinguish objects, was the Prophet's st.ation, 
on the Wabash. Many cogent arguments were also used to induce them to refrain from the 
use of civilized manufactures, to resume the bow, to obtain fire by the ancient method, to re- 
ject the use of ardent spirits, and to live as in primitive times, before they were corrupted by 
the arts of the white man. 

Numerous bands of the credulous Indians, obeying this summons, departed for tlu; Pro- 
phet's station, and the whole southern shore of Lake Superior was depopulated. Mucli suffer- 
ing was occasioned, and numbers of the Indians died by the way ; yet in 1808 the Proi)het had 
collected around him more than a thousand warriors from different tribes — designed as the 
nucleus of a mighty nation. It was not .•■■o easy a matter, however, to keep the.so motley bands 
together, and they soon began to stray away to th(^ir former hunting grounds, and tht; plan 
of the brothers was partially defeated. 

In 1809, during the absence of Tecumseh, General Harrison, by direction of the government, 
held a treaty with several tribes, and purchased of them a large and valuable tract of laud on 
the Wabash. Wheu Tecumseh, on his return, was informed of this treaty, his indignation knew 
no bounds. Another council was called, when Tecumseh clearly and undisguiacdly iii.arkcd 
out the policy he was determined to pursue. He denied the right of a few tribes to sell their 
lands — said the Great Spirit liad given the country to his red children in common, for a per- 
petual inheritance — that one tribe had no right to sell to another, much less to strangers, unless 
all -the tribes joined in the treaty. " The Americans," said he, " have driven us from the sea- 
coast— they will shortly push us into the lake, and we arc determined to make a stanil where 
■we are." He declared tliat he should adhere to the cht hoandary, and that unless the latuls 

5 



34 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

purchased should be giTon up, and tlio wliites should agree nerer to make another trcatj-, 
without the consent of all the tiibos, his unaltovable resolution was vnr. 

Sevenil ehiet's of ililTcivnt tribes,— ^\'_^aIutots, Kickapoos, I'otowatoniies, Ottawas, anil AVin- 
nebagoi'S, tlieu arose, eaeh ileehirini» liis deterinination to stand by Tocuniseli, wiiom they 
had elioseu their leader. M'heu asked, finally, if it were his determination to make war unless 
his teniis were eoniplied with, ho said, " It is my deterniinatiou ; nor will I give rest to my feet, 
wntil I have united all the red men in the like resolution." \\'Iien Harrison told hnn thero 
was no probability that the Presidt'ut would surrender the lands purchased, he said, " Well, 
1 hope the tireat t-pirit will put sense enough into the head of your great chief to induce hiiu 
to diix'Ct you to give up the land. It is true, he is so far off he will not be injured by the whr 
llo may sit still in his town, and drink his wine, whilst you and 1 will have to fight it out." 

The following circuinst.i\nce, characteristic of the spirit which actuated the haughty chief, 
occurred during the council. After Tecuniseh had nnide a speech to General Harrison, and 
was about to seat himself, it was observed tliat no chair had been placed for him. One was 
inuuediatcly onlercd by the General, and a.s the intei-proter handed it to him he said, '• Yonr 
father ivqui'sts you to take n chair."' ^^ My fatlur?'^ .said Tecuniseh, with gre.vt indignity of 
e.xpression, •' The sun j> vii/ father, and the earth is my vtolher, ami on her hosoiit wi!t I 
rej>ose ;" luid wrapping his moutlc around him, he seated himself, in the Indir.n manner, upon 
the ground. 

The exertions of Tec<imseh, in pivparing for the war which followed, were conuneusui-ate 
■with the vastness of his plans ; and it is believed that he visittd, in person, all tlui tribes from 
liake Superior to Georgia. — The detiiils of that war have beou given in another part of this 
work. (See p. 32.) 

It is believed that Tecumseh never exercised cruelty to prisoners. In a talk which he had 
with Governor Harrison, just before hostilities conunenced, the latter expressed a wish, that, 
if wiu' must follow, uo unuecessary crnelties should be allowed on cither side ; to which 
Tecumseh coiilitilly assented. It is known that, at one time, when a body of the Americans 
were defeated, Tecumseh exert<'d himself to put a stop to the massacre of the soldiers, and 
that, meeting with a Chippewa chief, who would not desist by persuasion nor threats, he 
buried his tomahawk in bis head. 

When 'rccunisch fell, the spirit of independence, which for a while had animated the western 
tribes, sccmcil to perish with hiu\ ; and it is not probable that a chief will ever agtiin arise, to 
unite them in another cont'cdcracy equally powerful. 

ANALYSIS. ]\Ii.\Mis AND PiNCKisn.vws. 'Tlio PiiickishaAvs arc not 

1 Miamis nicntiotuHl bv the French missionaries, who probably con- 

and fiiic'^i- sidercti tlioin as part of the Miamis. The territory claimed 

ghaws. niid r , , ,- i ^r 'i^ • ,. 

the lenitoru bv these {WO tribes extended troiu tlie ivlauniee luver or 

t/iein. Lake brie to the high lands whicti separate tiie waters ol 

the Wabash from those of the Kaskaskias River. The 

Miamis occnpied the northern, and the Pinekishaws the 

8. TAcfr re/a- southern portit)u of this territory. "The Miamis >vei"e 

tlie'Five'sa- Called Tu'iglttccs by the Five Nations, against whom they 

tioiis ciirried on a sanguinary war, in alliance with the French. 

s. With the ^They have been one of the most active western tribes in 

Sillies. the Indian wars against the United States. ''Tliey have 

4. Treir ccdcd niost of their lands, and, including the Pinekishaws, 

numtera. Were Said ti^ number, in 1840. about t>\o thousand souls. 

Lrrxi.K Turtle was a distinguished chief of the Sliamis dviring the western Indian wars 
whith followed tljo .Vmerican Uevolution. lie was the son of a Miami cliicf and Jlohegan 
woman, and as, according to the Imlian law, the condition of tlio woman adheres to the off- 
fpring, he was not a chief by birth, but was r.iised to that standing by his superior t-iilcnts. 

Possessing gtvat iutlueuce with the western tribes, as one of their leaders, he fought the 
ftnnies of (General llarmar, St. t'lair, atul General A\'ayue, and, at least in one of the battles, 
the lUsastrous defeat of St. Clair, he had the chief command. It is sjiid, Iiowever, that ho was 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 35 

not for fighting General AVayno at the rapids of the Maumcc, and that in a council held the 
night before the battle he argued as follows : " We have beaten the enemy twice under separate 
commanders. Wo cannot expect the same good fortune always to attend us. The Americans 
are now led by a chief who never sleeps : the night and the day are alike to him. And during 
all the time that he has been marching upon our villages, notwithstanding the watchfulness 
of our young men, we have never been able to surprise him. Think well of it. There is some- 
thing whispers me it would be prudent to listen to his offers of peace." The other chiefs, 
however, decided against him, and he did his duty in the day of battle : but the result proved 
his anticipations correct. 

From his irresistible fury in battle the Indians sometimes called him the JBig- Wind, or Tor- 
tiaiJo ; and also Sukachgook, or the Black Snake, because they said he possessed all the art 
and cunning of that reptile. 15ut he is said to have been as humane as he was courageous, 
and that " there have been few individuals among the aborigines who have done so much to 
aboli.sh the rites of human .sacrifice." 

When Little Turtle became convinced that all resistance to the whites was vain, he induced 
his nation to consent to peace, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. In 1797 ho visited Phila- 
delphia, where the celebrated traveler Volney became acquainted with him. lie gives us some 
interesting information concerning the character of this noted chief. 

Little Turtle also became acquainted, in Philadelphia, with the renowned Polish patriot 
Kosciusko ; who was so well pleased with him, that on parting, he presented the chief a pair 
of beautiful pistols, and an elegant and valuable robe made of sea-otter skin. LitMe Turtle 
died at Fort Wayne, in the siunmer of 1812. 

Illinois. 'The Illinois, formerly the mast numerous analysis. 
of the western Algonquins, numbering, when first known, TT'AenMw^ 
ten or twelve thousand souls, consi-sted of five triljes ; the ^^If^"' «"^ 
Kaskaslcias, Caliokias, Tamaronas, Peorias, and MUchiga- unnoisin- 
mias ; the last, a foreign tribe from the west side of the 
Mississippi, but admitted into the confederacy. ''The 2. Their hu- 
Illinois, being divided among themselves, were ultimately "^^' 
almost exterminated by the surrounding hostile tribes, and 
the Iroquois; and when, in 1818, they ceded all their lands 
to the United States, their numbers were reduced to about 
three hundred souls. 

KicKAPOOs. 'The Kickapoos claimed all the country 3 The Kick- 
north of the mouth of tiie Illinois, and between that river "^'""'' 
and the Wabash, the southern part of their territory having 
been obtained by conquest from the Illinois. In 1819 they 
made a final cession of all their lands to the United States. 

Sacs and Foxes. ''The Sacs,* and the Foxes or Outa- 4. identity of 
gamies, arc but one nation, speaking the same language. "^Poxm*"^ 
■^They were first discovered by the French, on Fox River, 5. Their ori- 
at the southern extremity of Green Bay, somewhat far- ^^"'''**""- 
ther east than the territory which a portion of them have 
occupied until recently. "The Foxes were particularly e Their hm- 
iiostile to the French, and in lil2, in conjunction with 'tuFrench!: 
some other tribes, they attacked'' the French fort at De- a. see p. . 
troit, then defended by only twenty men. The French 
were however relieved by the Ottawas, ITnrons, Potowato- 
mies, and other friendly tril>es, and a great part of the 
besieging force was either destroyed or captured. 

* Or Sawks. 



36 INDIAN TRIBES, [Book I. 

ANALYSIS. ^The Foxes, united with the Kickapoos, drove the Illinois 

1. With the fi'o'"" their settlements on the river ot" that name, and com- 

iiiinoa. pellcd them, in 1722, to take refuge in the vicinity of the 

i. With the French settlements. "The lowas, a Sioux tribe, have 

lotcas. ijegjj partly subjugated by them and admitted into their 

alliance. During the second war with Great Britain, a 

part of the Sacs, under their chief Black Hawk, fought 

3. Their against the Americans. 'In 1830, the Sacs and Foxes 



lands. 



■*» 



ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mis- 
sissippi, although portions of these tribes, as late as 1840, 
were still found east of that river, and west of the terri- 
tory of the Chippewas. The treaty of 1830 was the cause 
of a war with a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winne- 
a. Seep. 474. bagoes, usually called "Black Hawk's war."» 

One of the moat prominent chiefs of the Sacs, with whom we are acquainted, was Black 
Hawk, the leader in what i.s usually called " Black Hawk's war." From the account which 
he has given in the narrative of his life, dictated hy himself, it appears that he was born on 
Kock River, in Illinois, about the year 1767 ; — that he joined the British in the second war 
with Great Britain ; and that he fought with them in 1812, near Detroit ; and probably was 
engaged in the attack on the fort at Sandusky. 

The war in which ho was engaged in 1832, was occasioned, hke most Indian wars, hy dis- 
putes about lands. In July, 1830, by treaty at Prairie du Chien, the Sacs, Foxes, and other 
tribes, sold their lands east of the Mississippi to the United States. Keokuck headed tiie party 
of Sacs that made the treaty, but Black Hawk was at the time absent, and ignorant of the pro- 
ceedings. He said that Keokuck had no right to sell the lands of other chiefs, — and Keokuck 
even promised that he would attempt to get back again the village and lands which Black 
Hawk occupied. 

In the mnter of 1830, while Black Hawk and his party were absent, on their usual winter's 
hunt, the whites came and possessed their beautiful village at the mouth of Kock River. AVhen 
the Indians returned they were without a home, or a lodge to cover them. They however de- 
clared that they would take possession of their own property, and the whites, alarmed, said 
they would live mid plant with the Indians. 

But disputes soon followed, — the Indians were b.adly treated, the whites complained of 
encToackments, and called upon the governor of Illinois for protection, and a force was ordered 
out to remove the Indians. Black Hawk, however, agreed to a treaty, which was broken the 
game year by both parties. War followed, and Black Hawk was defeated and taken prisoner. 
{See p. 475.) The following is said to be a part of the speech which he made when he surren- 
dered himself to the agent at Prairie du Chien : (Pra-re doo She-ong.) 

" You have taken me prisoner, with all my warriors. I am much grieved, for I expected, if 
I did not defeat you, to hold out much longer, and give you more trouble before I surrendered. 
I tried hard to bring you into ambush, but your last general understands Indian fighting. 
The first one was not so wi.se. 'HTien I saw that I could not beat you by Indian fighting, I 
determined to rush on you, and fight you face to face. I fought hard. But your guns were 
■well aimed. The bullets flew like birds in the air, and whizzed by our cars like the wind 
through the trees in the winter. My warriors fell around me ; it began to look dismal. I saw 
my evil day at hand. The sun rose dim on us in the morning, and at night it sunk in a dark 
cloud, and looked like a ball of fire. That was the last sun that shone on Black Hawk. His 
heart is dead, and no longer beats quick in his bosom. He is now a prisoner to the whito 
men ; they will do with him as they wish. But he can stand torture, and is not afraid of death. 
He is no coward. Black Hawk is an Indian." 

4. The Poto- PoTOWATOMiES. *The Potowatomics are intimately con- 
^Tmi7e i^scted by alliance and language with the Chippewas and 
foundin Ottawas. ^In 1671 they were found by the French on 



Chap. I.] 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



37 



the islands at the entrance of Green Bay. 'In 1710 they 
had removed to the southern extremity of" Lake Michigan, 
on lands previously occupied by the Miamis. ''The Chip- 
pewas, Ottawas, and Potowatomics, numbering more than 
twenty thousand souls, are now the most numerous tribes 
of the Algonquin family. ^All the other Algonquin 
tribes were estimated in 1840, not to exceed twenty-five 
thousand souls. 

Menonojiies. ■'The Mononomies,* so called from the 
wild rice which grows abundantly in their country, are 
found around the shores of Green Bay, and are bounded 
on the north by the Chippewas, on the south by the AVin- 
nebagoes, and on the west by the Sacs, Foxes, and Sioux. 
When first visited by the French Jesuits, in 1G99, they 
occupied the same territory as at present. 'They are 
supposed to number about four thousand two hundred 
souls. 



ANALYSIS- 

1. In 1710. 

2 Numbers 
uf the Chip- 
pewas, Otta- 
was, and Po- 
towalomies. 

3. Of the other 

Algori'/uin 

tribes. 



4. The Me- 
oiotiomies, 
and their 

country, 710V}, 
and when 

Jirst visited. 



5 Theirnum- 
ben. 



SECTION III. 



IROQUOIS TRIBES. 

'On the shores of the Lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, 
were found the Hurons and the Iroquois, speaking a lan- 
guage different from the Algonquin ; and, in the northern 
part of Carolina, bordering on Virginia, were found the 
Tuscaroras, also speaking a dialect of the same language. 
'These several divisions have been classed as the " Iroquois 
Tribes," although the term Iroquois has been generally 
restricted to tlie Five Nations, who resided south of Lake 
Ontario, in the present state of New York. 

Hurons. *The Hurons, when first known to the French, 
consisted of four nations : — the Wyandots, or Hurons, con- 
sisting of five tribes, who gave their name to the confed- 
eracy ; the AtUouandirons, or Neutral Nation ; the Erigas, 
and the Andastcs. "The former two possessed the terri- 
tory north of Lake Erie, and adjoining Lake Huron ; and 
the latter two, a territory soutii of Lalce Erie, in the 
present state of Ohio. "When the French arrived in 
Canada, the Wyandots were found at the head of a con- 
federacy of Algonquin tribes, and engaged in a deadly 
war with their kindred, the Five Nations. 

After a long .series of wars, in 1649 the Five Nations, 
with all their forces, invaded the Huron country, — suc- 
cessively routed their enemies, and massacred great num- 
bers of them. In the following year the attack was re- 



«- Localities 

of the Iro- 

qtiois tribes. 



7 The term 
" Iroquois." 



8. The divi- 
sions of the 
IIur07is. 



9. LocaUti£» 
uf the tribes. 



10 Wars be- 
tween the 
Wyand'tts 

and thf, Fivs 
Nations. 



* From Monomo7iick, " wild rice." 



38 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, newed, and the Wyandots were entirely dispersed, and 
many of them driven from their country. The result of 
the same war occasioned the dispersion of tlie Wyandot 

i.Dtspenion allies, the Algonquin tribes of the Ottawa Iviver. 'A part 

andocs"' of the Wyandots sought the protection of the French at 

Quebec ; others took refuge among the Chippewas of 

Lake Superior, and a few detaciied bands surrendered, 

and were incorporated among the Five Nations. 

2. The Tio- ^\mong the Wyandots who fled to the Cliippcwas, the 
ihtir history, tribe ot tlio 1 lonoutatcs was the most poweriul. Alter an 

unsuccessful war witli the Sioux, in 1671 they removed 
to the vicinity of Michilimackinac, where they collected 
around them the remnants of their kindred tribes. They 
soon removed to Detroit, where they acted a conspicuous 
part in the ensuing conflicts between the French and the 
Five Nations. 

3. Influence ^Tlie Wyaudots, although speaking a ditlerent language, 
%>'i'1>ver"he fxcrted an extensive influence over the Algonquin tribes. 

^^r'S" Even the Delawares, A\ho claimed to be the elder branch 
of the Algonquin nation, and called themselves the grand- 
fathers of their kindred tribes, acknowledged the superiority 

4. Theirsoi'- of the Wyandots, whom they called their uncles. ''Even 
'^Ihl'cfhT'' after Uieir dispersion by the Five Nations, the Wyandots 

countrt/. jvssumed the right of sovereignt}' over the Ohio country, 
where they granted lands to tlie JDelawares and the Sliaw. 
nees. 

5. Over apart ''Even Pennsylvania thought it necessary to obtain from 

vaii^a." ' the Wyandots a deed of cession for the north-western part 
of the state, although it was then in the actual possession 

6. Cession qf of the Algouquius. "Although the treaty of Greenville, in 

iaiitis at the -mr^r- • i i hi- i •* i i i i 

treat!/ nf 1795, was Signed by all the nations which had taken part 
Qreciiviue. j^^ j,^^^ ^^..^^.^ ^.^^ j^ ^^.-^^ ^.^.^^^^^ ^l^^ Wyaudots that the United 

7. TAeu-ynn- States obtained the principal cession of territory. 'About 

five hundred and seventy Wyandots were still remaining 
in Ohio in 1842. A still snviller part of the nation, which 
joined the British during the last war, resides m Canada, 
a. Locaiui/ "South of the ^^'yandots, cui the northern sJiore of Lake 
i!?"t'"*S-_ Erie, ^vas a Huron tribe, which, on account of tlie strict 
trai Sation." neutrality it preserved during the wars between the Five 
Nations and the other Hurons, was called the " Neutral 
Nation." Notwithstanding their peaceful policy, how- 
ever, most of them were finally brought under the subjec- 
tion of the Five Nations not long afler the dispersion of 
the Wyandots.* 



* Xote. — \VTi,it little is kiiowm of the " Noutrtvl Nation" is poculiarly int^rosting. " The- 
Wyandot trailition ri'pn'sonts thorn aji having separtitvd from the parent stock ilnrins; tha 
'blooil.v wjvrs iH'tweeu tlieir o-wn tribe and the Iroquois, and having; fled to the Sandusky Uivcr, 
ia Ohio, for safety. Ueix- tliey eivcted two fortes witUiu a short dist;uicc of each citlu;r,aii(J 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 39 

'The Engas, or Eries, a Huron tribe, were seated on awalysis. 
the southern shores of the Lake which still bears their T'TheEriZ. 
name. They were subdued by the Five Nations in 1655, 
but little is known of their history. *The Andasies, another 2. Locality 

• 1 /> • 1 I 1 ii xi T^ • 1 i J arul ttiitiiry Of 

Huron tribe, more formidable than the hries, were located iheAndma. 
a little farther south, princi|>ally on the head waters of the 
Ohio. The war which they sustained against the Five 
Nations lasted more than twenty years, but although they 
were assisted by the *Shawnees and the Miamis, they were 
finally destroyed in the year 1672. 

Of the chiefc of the Ilurons, whose history is known to us, the most distjnguiHhed in Adaeio, 
«r Kondiaronk ; or, as he was called by the whites, The Rat. Charlevoix speaks of hira as " a 
man of great mind, the braTcst of the brave, and possessing altogether the best qualities of any 
chief kno>vTi to the French in Canada." During the war which De Nouvillc, the French 
governor of Canada, waged against the Irorjuois, during several years subsequent to 108.5, 
A'lario, at the head of the Ilurons, rendered him efficient assistance, under the pvomi.se that 
the war should not be terminated until the Iroquois, long the inveterate enemi(!S of the Hurong, 
were destroyed, or completely humbled. Yet such were the successes of the Iroquois, that, ia 
1688, the French governor saw himself under the necessity of concluding with them terms of 
peace. Adario, however, perceiving that if peace were conclmled, the Iroquois would be able 
to direct all their power against the Ilurons, took the following savage means of averting the 
treaty. 

Having learned that a body of Iioquoia deputies, under the Onondaga chief Dekanisora, 
were on their way to Montreal to conclude the negotiation, ho and a numVjer of his warriors 
lay In ambush, and killed or captured the whole party, taking the Onondaga chief prisoner. 
The latter, asking AdarLo, how it happened that lie could be ignorant that the party surprised 
oa-s on an embassy of peace to the French, the subtle Huron, subduing his angry passionB, 
expressed far greater surprise than Uekanisora — protesting his utter ignorance of the fact, and 
declaring that the French themselves hiid directed him to make the attack, and, as if struck 
with remorse at having committed so black a deed, he inimcdiateiy set all the captives at 
liberty, save one. 

In order farther to carry out his plans, he took his remiiining prisoner to Miehilimackinac, 
and delivered him into the hands of the French commandant, who was ignorant of the pending 
negotiation with the Iroquois, and who was induced, by the artifice of Adario, to cause his 
prisoner to be put to death. The news of this affair the cunning chief caused to be made 
known to the Iroquois by an old captive whom ho had long held ia bondage, and whom he 
now caused to be set at liberty for that purpose. 

The indignation of the Iroquois at the supposed treacliery of the French knew no bounds, 
and although De Nonville disavowed, in the strongest terms, the allegations of the Huron, j ct 
the flame once kindled could not easily be quenched. The deep laid stratagem of the Huron 
succeeded, and the war was carried on with greater fary than ever. The Iroquois, in the fol- 
lowing year, txvice laid waste the island of Montreal with fire and sword, carrying off several 
hundred prisoners. Forts Frontenac and Niagara were blown up and alisjidont'd, and at one 
time the very existence of the French colony was threatened. (.Soe page .01.3.) 

Adario finally died at Montreal, at peace with the French, in the year 1701. He had-accom- 



assigned one to the Iroquois, and the other to the Wyandots and their allies, where their war 
parties might find security and lio.<pit:ility, whenever tljey entered this neutral territory. 

•" Why BO unusual a prt)positjon was mad«! and acceded to. tradition dix^s not tell. It is prob- 
able, however, thit superstition lent its aid to the institution, and that it may have been in- 
debted, for its origin, to the feasts, and dreams, and juggling ceremonies, which constituted 
tbe religion of the aborigines. No other motive was sufficiently powerful to stay the hand of 
violence?, and to counteract the threat of vengeance. 

■" But an intestine feud finally arose in this neutral nation ; one party espousing the cause 
of the Iroquois, and the other of tlitir enemi(^^. .-uid like mo.<t civil wars, this was proniicuted 
with relentless fury.'^ Thus the n.ition was finally broken up, — a part uniting with the vic- 
torious Iroquois, and the rest escaping westward with the fugitive Wyandots. — Sc/wolcra/t. 



40 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

panied thither the heads of sereral tribes to make a treaty. At his funeral the greatest display 
■was made, and nothiag was omitted which could inspire the Indians present with a conyictioo 
of the great respect in wliich he was held by the French. 

ANALYSIS. The Five Nations. (Iroquois Proper.) 'The confede- 
" , Yhe dif- ^^^y generally known as the " Five Nations," but called 
HTthefocai- ^y ^'^° French "Iroquois;" by the Algonquin tribes "Ma- 
iiitsof the^ quas" or " Mingocs ; "* and by the Virginians, "Massawo- 
meks;" possessed the country south of the River St. Law- 
rence and Lake Ontario, extending from the Hudson to the 
upper branches of the Alleghany River and Lake Erie. 
a.The.severai ^Thcy Consisted of a confederacy of five tribes; the Mo- 
confcderacy. hau'ks, the Oiiddas, the Onondagas, the Caijugas, and the 
Scnccas. The great council-fire of the confederacy was 
in the special keeping of the Onondagas, and by them was 
always kept burning. 
^t/K^cfJfed^ "'It is not known when the confederacy was formed, but 
eruci/- it is supposed that the Oneidas and the Cayugas were the 
4. Thenu- youui^er mcmbcrs, and were compelled to ioin it. ''When 
carried on bij the r ivc N ations wcrc first discovered, they were at war 
tiom. with nearly all the surrounding tribes. They had already 
carried their conquests as lar south as the mouth of the 
Susquehanna ; and on the north they continued to wage a 
With the iiur vigorous Warfare against the Hurons, and the Algonquins 
torn, ^c. ^j. ^j^^ Ottawa River, until those nations were finally sub- 
Tht Eries. dued. The Erics were subdued and almost destroyed by 
them ia 1655. 
5. warstPith ^As early as 1657 thev had carried their victorious arms 

the Miainis . it.i. ■ I'l.r^ .-th--!- t. 

end uttawas. against the Miamis, and the Ottawas ot Michigan ; ana m 
TheAndastes. 1672 the fiaal ruin of the Andastes was accomplished. In 
1701 their excursions extended as far south as the waters 
of Cape Feair River ; and they subsequently had repeated 
The chero- wars with the Cherokees and the Catawbas, the latter of 
lawbas. whom Were nearly extCfrminated by them. When, in 1744, 
they ceded a portion of their lands to Virginia, they abso- 
lutely insisted on the continued privilege of a war-path 
through the ceded temtory. From the time of the first 
settlements in the country they uniformly adhered to the 
British interests, and were, alone, almost a counterpoise to 
the general influence of France over the other Indian na- 

«. nvycaJi- lions. "In 1714 they were ioined by the Tuscaroras from 

td ''fit' " si's J J J 

Nuiions.'' North Carolina, since which time the confederacy has been 

called the Six Nations. 

T. Th'ir Tela- ''The oait they took durins; the war of the Revolution is 

turns 101th ■ ^ ^ '-s~\ \tT- l'\^■ rnT l J n 1 

the United thus uoticed by iJe Witt Clinton: — " ihe whole confede- 
racy, except a little more than half of the Oneidas, took up 
arms against us. They hung like the scythe of death upon 

• The term " Ma(xuas" or " Mingoes" was saorc jiarticularly applied to the Mohatrks. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 41 

the rear of our settlements, and their deeds are inscribed, analysis. 
with the scalping-knife and the tomahawk, in characters 
of blood, on the fields of Wyoming and Cherry-Valley, 
and on the banks of the Mohawk." Since the close of 
that war they have remained on friendly terms with the 
States. 'The Mohawks, however, were obliged, in 1780, ^■^l'^^^' 
to abandon their seats and take refuge in Canada. *In the 2. The num- 
beginning of the seventeenth century the numbers of the p^^sZiUMai- 
Iroquois tribes amounted to forty thousand. They are now ^'Irlquol^ 
reduced to about seven thousand, only a small remnant of '"***• 
whom now remain in the State of New York. The re- 
mainder are separated, and the confederacy is broken up, 
a part bemg in Canada, some in the vicinity of Green Bay, 
and others beyond the Mississippi. 

^For the ascendency which the Five Nations acquired 3 caumcf 

, ,. •;, , 1 • 1 the ojicenden- 

over the surroundmg tribes, several causes may be assigned, cy which the 
They were farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life acqumdover 
than the Algonquins, and they discovered much wisdom in "fngZibes ' 
their internal policy, particularly in the formation and long Their inter- 
continuance ot their confederacy, — in attacking, by turns, ^ ^^ ^^' 
the disunited tribes by which they were surrounded ; and 
instead of extending themselves, and spreading over the 
countries which tliey conquered, remaining concentrated 
in their primitive seats, even at the time of their greatest 
successes. 

■•Their geographical position was likewise favorable, for 4. Their geo- 
they were protected against sudden or dangerous attacks, ^'^'^aitim.^°' 
on the north by Lake Ontario, and on the south by exten- 
sive ranges of mountains. ^Their intercourse with Eu- s. Their in- 
ropeans, and particularly with the Dutch, at an early ■wuh^tro- 
period, by supplying them with fire-arms, increased their ^"'"*' 
relative superiority over their enemies ; while, on the other 
hand, the English, especially in New England, generally 
took great precaution to prevent the tribes in their vicinity 
from being armed, and the Indian allies of the French, at 
the north and west, were but partially supplied. 

One of the earliest chiefs of the Five Nations, with whom history makes us acquainted, was 
Gaeangula, who was distinguished for his sagacity, wisdom, and eloquence. He is first 
brought to our notice by a manly and magnanimous speech which he made to the French 
governor-general of Canada, M. De La Barre, who, in 1684, marched into the country of the 
Iroquois to subdue them. A mortal sickness having broken out in the French army, De La 
Barre thought it expedient to attempt to disguise his designs of immediate war ; but, at the 
same time, in a lofty tone he threatened hostilities if the terms of future peace wliich he offered 
were not complied with. Garangula, an Onondaga chief, appointed by the council to reply to 
him, first arose, and walked several times around the circle, when, addressing himself to the 
governor, he began as follows : 

" Yonnondio ;* I honor you, and the warriors that are with me likewise honor you. Yonr 



* The Iroquois gave the name Yonnondio to the governors of Canada, and CorUar to the 
governors of New York. 

6 



42 NDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

interpreter has finished your speech. I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach youi 
ears. Hearken to them. 

" Yonnondio ; you must havebelieTed, when you left Quebec, that the sun had burned up 
all the forests, which render our country inaccessible to the French ; or that the lakes had so 
far overflown their banks, that they had surroimded our castles, and that it was impossible foi 
us to get out of them. Yes, surely, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of seeing so 
great a wonder has brought you so far. Now you are undeceived, since that I and the war- 
riors here present are come to assure you that the Senecaa, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, and 
Mohawks, are yet alive. I thank you in their name for bringing back into their country the 
calimiet, which yovir predecessor received at their hands. It was happy for you that you 
left under ground that murdering hatchet that has so often been dyed in the blood of the 
Indians. 

" Hear Yonnondio; I do not Bleep ; I have my eyes open ; and the sun which enlightens 
me, discovers to me a great captain at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he 
were dreaming. He says that he came to the lake, only to smoke the great calumet with the 
Onondagas. But Garangula says that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on the 
head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. I see Yonnondio raving in a camp 
of sick men, whose Uves the Great Spirit has saved by inflicting this sickness on them." 

In this strain of indignant contempt the venerable chief continued at some length — disclos- 
ing the perfidy of the French and their weakness — proclaiming the freedom and independence 
of his people — and advising the French to take care for the future, lest they should choke the 
tree of peace so recently planted. 

De La Barre, struck with surprise at the wisdom of the chief^ ajid mortified at the result of 
the expedition, immediately returned to Montreal. 

One of the most renowned warriors of the Mohawk tribe was a chief by the name of Hen- 
DRICK, who, with many of his nation, assisted the English against the French in the year 1755. 
He was intimate with Sir WUliam Johnson, whom he frequently visited at the house of the 
latter. At one time, being present when Sir WUliam received from England some richly em- 
broidered suits of clothes, he could not help expressing a great desire for a share in them. He 
went away very thoughtful, but returned not long after, and with much gravity told Sir Wil- 
liam that he had dreamed a dream. The latter very concernedly desired to know what it was. 
Hendrick told him he had dreamed that Sir William had presented him one of his new suits 
of uniform. Sir William could not refuse tne present, and the chief went away much delighted. 
Some time after the General met Hendrick, and told him he had dreamed a dream. The chief, 
although doubtless mistrusting the plot, seriously desired to know what it was, as Sir WiUiam 
had done before. The General said he dreamed that Hendrick had presented him a certain 
tract of valuable land, which he described. The chief immediately answered, " It is yours ;" 
but, shaking his head, said, " Sir WiUiam, me no dream with you again." 

Hendrick was killed in the battle of Lake George in 1755. When General Johnson was 
about to detach a small party against the French, he asked Hendrick's opinion, whether the 
force were sufiScient, to which the chief replied, " If they are to fight, they are too few. If 
they are to be killed they are too many." When it was proposed to divide the detachment 
into three parties, Hendrick, to express the danger of the plan, taking three sticks, and put- 
ting them together, said to the General, " You see now that it is difficult to break these ; but 
take them one by one and you may break them easily." 

When the son of Hendrick, who was also in the battle, was told that his father was killed, — 
putting his hand on his breast, and giving the usual Indian groan, he declared that he was 
still alive in that place, and stood there in his son. 

Logan was a distinguished Iroquois (or Mingo) chief, of the Cayuga tribe. It is said, that, 
" For magnanimity in war, and greatness of sovd in peace, few, if any, in any nation, ever 
surpassed Logan." He was uniformly the friend of the whites, until the spring of 1774, when 
aU his relatives were barbarously murdered by them without provocation. He then took up 
the hatchet, engaged the Shawnees, Delawares, and other tribes to act with him, and a bloody 
war followed. The Indians however were defeated in the battle of Point Pleasant, at the mouth 
of the Great Kanhawa, in October 1774, and peace soon followed. "When the proposals of 
peace were submitted to Logan, he is said to have made the following memorable and well 
known speech. 

" I appeal to any white man to say, if ever he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave 
}<\m no meat ; if ever be came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 43 

" During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remabied idle in his cabin, an 
BdTocate for peace. Such was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they 
passed, and said, ' Logan is the friend of white men.' 

" I had even thought to have lived with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel 
Cresnp, the last spring, in cold blood, and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of Logan, 
not even sparing my women and children. 

" There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me 
for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fully glutted my vengeance. 
For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine is 
the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save life. Who is 
there to mourn for Logan? — Not one !" 

Of this specimen of Indian eloquence Mr. Jefferson remarks, " I may challenge all the ora- 
tions of Demosthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Europe has furnifihed 
more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the speech of Logan." 

Thatendanega, known to the whites as Colonel Joseph Brant, was a celebrated Iroquois 
chief of the Mohawk tribe. He was born about the year 1742, and at the age of nineteen was 
sent by Sir AV'ilham Johnson to Lebanon, in Connecticut, where he received a good English 
education. It has been said that he was but half Indian, but this is now beUeved to be an 
error, which probably arose from the known fact that he was of a lighter complexion than his 
countrymen in general. 

He went to England in 1775, and after his return took up arms against the Americans, and 
received a Colonel's commission in the English army. " Combining the natural sagacity of 
the Indian, with the skill and science of the civilized man, he was a formidable foe, and a 
dreadful terror to the frontiers." He commanded the Indians in the battle of Oriskana, 
which resulted in the death of General Herkimer :* he was engaged in the destruction of 
Wyoming,! and the desolation of the Cherry Valley settlements, t but he was defeated by tha 
Americans, under General Sullivan, in the " Battle of the Chemung. "§ 

Notwithstanding the numerous bloody scenes in which Brant was engaged, many acts of 
clemency ai-e attributed to him, and he himself asserted that, during the war, he had killed 
but one man, a prisoner, in cold blood — an act which he ever after regretted ; although, in 
that case, he acted under the belief that the prisoner, who had a natural hesitancy of speech, 
was equivocating, in answering the questions put to him. 

After peace had been concluded with England, Brant frequently used his exertions to pre- 
vent hostiUties between the States and the Western tribes. In 1779 he was legally married to 
an Indian daughter of a Colonel Croghan, with whom he had previously lived according to 
the Indian manner. Brant finally settled on the western shore of Lake Ontario, where he 
lived after the English fashion. He died in 1807. — One of his sons has been a member of the 
Colonial Assembly of Upper Canada. 

An Oneida chief of some distinction, by the name of Shenandoa, was contemporary with 
the missionary Kirkland, to whom he became a convert. He lived many years of the latter 
part of his life a believer in Christianity. 

In early life he was much addicted to intoxication. One night, while on a visit to Albany 
to settle some affairs of his tribe, he became intoxicated, and in the morning found himself 
in the street, stripped of all his ornaments, and nearly every article of clothing. This brought 
him to a sense of his duty — his pride revolted at his self-degradation, and he resolved that he 
would never again deliver himself over to the power of strong tvater. 

In the Revolutionary war this chief induced most of the Oneidas to take up arms in favor 
of the Americans. Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of ' the white 
man's friend.' — He lived to the advanced age of 110 years, and died in 1816. To one who 
visited him a short time before his death, he said, " I am an aged hemlock ; the winds of a 
hundred mnters have whistled through my branches, and I am dead at the top. The genera- 
tion to which I belonged has run away and left me : why I Uve, the great Good Spirit only 
knows. Pray to the Lord that I may have patience to wait for my appointed time to die." — 
From attachment to Mr. Kirkland he had often expressed a strong desire to be buried near 
him, that he might (to use his own expression,) ' Go up ivith him at the great resurrection.'' 
His request was granted, and he was buried by the side of his beloved minister, there to wait 
the coming of the Lord in whom he trusted. 

* Sec page 376. t Page 383. t Page 384. f Page 389. 



44 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Seneca tribe was Sagotewatha, called by the whites 
Red Jacket. Although he was quite young at the time of the Revolution, yet his activity and 
intelligence then attracted the attention of the British officers, who presented him a richly 
embroidered scarlet jacket. This he wore on all public occasions, and from this circumstance 
originated the name by which he is known to the whites. 

Of his early Ufe we have the following interesting reminiscence. When Lafayette, in 1825, 
was- at Buffalo, Red Jacket, among others, called to see him. During the conversation, he 
asked the General if he recollected being present at a great council of all the Indian nations, 
held at Fort Schuyler in 1784. Lafayette replied that he had not forgotten that great event, 
and asked Red Jacket if he knew what had become of the young chief, who, in that councU, 
opposed with such eloquence the burying of the tomahawk. Red Jacket repUcd, ^^He is be- 
fore you. The decided enemy of the Americans, so long as the hope of successfully opposing 
them remained, but now their true and faithful ally unto death." 

During the second war with Great Britain, Red Jacket enlisted on the American side, and 
while he fought with bravery and intrepidity, in no instance did he exhibit the ferocity of the 
savage, or di.'grace himself by any act of inhimianity. 

Of the many truly eloquent speeches of Red Jacket, and notices of the powerful effects of his 
oratory, as described by eye-witnesses, we regret that we have not room for extracts. One 
who knew him intimately for more than thirty years speaks of him in the following terms. 

" Red Jacket was a perfect Indian in every respect ; in costume, in his contempt of the dress 
of the white men, in his hatred and opposition to the missionaries, and in his attacliment to, 
and veneration for the ancient customs aad traditions of his tribe. He had a contempt for the 
English language, and disdained to use any other than his own. lie was the finest specimen 
of the Indian character that I ever knew, and sustained it with more dignity than any other 
chief. He was second to none in authority in his tribe. As an orator he was unequalled by 
any Indian I ever saw. His language was beautiful and figurative, as the Indian language 
always is, — and delivered with the greatest ease and fluency. His gesticulation was easy, 
graceful, and natural. His voice was distinct and clear, and he always spoke with great ani- 
mation. His memory was very retentive. I have acted as interpreter to most of his speeches, 
to which no translation could do adequate justice." 

A short time before the death of Red Jacket there seemed to be quite a change in his feelings 
respecting Christianity. He repeatedly remarked to his wife that he was sorry that he had 
persecuted her for attending the religious meetings of the Christian party, — that she was right 
and he was wrong, and, as his dying advice, told her, " Persevere in your religion, it is the 
right ■way.'''' 

He died near Buffalo, in January, 1832, at the age of 78 years. 

Another noted Seneca chief was called Fakmer's Brother. He was engaged in the cause of 
the French in th» " French and Indian war." He fought against the Americans during the 
Bevolution, but he took part with them during the second war with Great Britain, although 
then at a very advanced age. He was an able orator, although perhaps not equal to Red 
Jacket. 

From one of his speeches, deUvered in a council at Genesee River in 1798, we give an ex- 
tract, containing one of the most sublime metaphors ever uttered. Speaking of the war of the 
Kevolution he said, " This great contest threw the inhabitants of this whole island into a great 
tumult and confusion, like a raging whirlwind, which tears up the trees, and tosses to and fro 
the leaves, so that no one knows from whence they come, or where they will fall. At length 
the Great Spirit spoke to the whirlwind, and it was still. A clear and uninterrupted sky 
appeared. The path of peace was opened, and the chain of friendship was once more made 
bright." 

Other distinguished chiefs of the Senecas were Corn Planter, Half Town, and Bia Tree ; 
all of whom were friendly to the Americans iifter the Revolution. The former was with the 
English at Braddock's defeat, and subsequently had several conferences with President Wash- 
ington on subjects relating to the affairs of his nation. He was an ardent advocate of tempe- 
rance. He died in March, 1836, aged upwards of 100 years. 

ANALYSIS. TuscARORAS. 'The southem Iroquois tribes, found on 
„ , ~ the borders of Pennsylvania and North Carolina, and ex- 

I. EttTly seats, ,. /. , , •■, pi 

names, aud tending irom the most northern tributary streams ot the 



ways. 



Chap. L] INDIAN TRIBES. 45 

Chowan to Cape Fear River, and bounded on the east by analysis. 
the Algonquin tribes of the sea-shore, have been generally aivmans of 
called Tuscaroras, although they appear to have been "te southern 

, . ,r- ■ ■ ■ 1-1 I n Iroquois 

known ni Virgniia, ni early tunes, under the name or cnbes. 
Monacans. The Monacans, however, were probably an 
Algonquin tribe, either subdued by the Tuscaroras, or in 
alliance with them. Of the southern Iroquois tribes, the 
principal were the Chowans, the Meherrins or Tuteloes, the 
Notkiways and the Tuscaroras ; the latter of whom, by far 
the most numerous and powerful, gave their name to the 
whole group. 

'The Tuscaroras, at the head of a confederacy of south- 1. war of the 
ern Indians, were engaged in a war with the Carolina wm'ih7car- 
settlements from the autumn of 171 1 to the spring of 1713. ^^ "''"""**„;, 

i^ o - a. See p. 254, 

'They were finally subdued, and, with most of their allies, 2 neirre ' 
removed north in 1714, and joined the Five Nations, thus ^"'"^wrlV^ 
making the Sixth. ^So late as 1820, however, a ^ew of 3. Tke^Notta- 
the Notiaways were still in possession of seven thousand 
acres of land in Southampton County, Virginia. 



SECTION IV. 

CATAWBAS, CHEROKEES, UCHEES AND NATCHES. 

Catawbas. ^The Catawbas, who spoke a language 4. i,ocaz«yo/ 
different from any of the surrounding tribes, occupied the '^ camMJio*. 
country south of the Tuscaroras, in the midlands of Caro- 
lina. ^They were able to drive away the Shawnees, who, 5 Their hm- 
soon after their dispersion in 1672, formed a temporary 'fhe%haw!^ 
settlement in the Catawba country. In 1712 they ^yg ^cakrT^^tite' 
found as the auxiliaries of Carolina against the Tuscaroras. souikern 
In 1715 they joined the neighboring tribes in the confede- theCherokees. 
racy against the southern colonies, and in 1760, the last 
time they are mentioned by the historians of South Caro- 
lina, they were auxiliaries against the Cherokees. 

"They are chiefly known in history as the hereditary 6. wars lom 
foes of the Iroquois tribes, by whom they were, finally, '^" iroguois. 
nearly exterminated. 'Their language is now nearly ex- 7 Their lan- 
tinct, and the remnant of the tribe, numbering, in 1840, ^""ra.'S"' 
less than one hundred souls, still lingered, at that time, on vresent seats. 
a branch of the Santee or Catawba River, on the borders 
of North Carolina. 

Cherokees. ^Adjoining the Tuscaroras and the Cataw- s. Locality of 
bas on the west, were the Cherokees, who occupied the ''''fcS^"^"' 
eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, as far west as 
the Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, 
and Alabama. 'They probably expelled the Shawnees from 9. Their ex- 
the country south of the Ohio, and appear to have been ^'tlha'w,"{^'!* 



the English. 
a. Doo Kane. 



46 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, perpetually at war with some branch of that wandering 
1. Their con- nation. 4n 1712 they assisted the English against the 
'^oniins'* Tuscaroras, but in 1715 they joined the Indian confede- 
racy against the colonies. 
% Hostilities ^Their long continued hostilities with the Five Nations 
Nation!, and Were terminated, through the interference of the British 
aitfancewi'th government, about the year 1750 ; and at the commence- 
the British, nientof the subsequent French and Indian war, they acted 
as auxiliaries of the British, and assisted at the capture of i 

3. uiarwiih Fort Du Quesnc." 'Soon after their return from this ex- 
pedition, however, a war broke out between them and the 
English, which was not effectually terminated until 1761. 

4. Their cm- ''They joined the British during the war of the Revolution, 
the Revoi'u- after the close of which they continued partial hostilities 

Sw^^w'ith until the treaty of Holston, in 1791 ; since which time they 
Q. urttam. Jiave remained at peace with the United States, and during 
the last war with Great Britain they assisted the Ameri- 
cans against the Creeks. 

5. Theircivii- 'The Cherokccs have made greater progress inciviliza- 
tauori,^^] tion than any other Indian nation within the United States, 

and notwithstanding successive cessions of portions of their 
territory, their population has increased during the last 
fifty years. They have removed beyond the Mississippi, 
and their number now amounts to about fifteen thousand 
souls. 

One of the most remarkable discoTeries of modern times has been made by a Cherokee In- 
dian, named George Guess, or Sequoyah. This Indian, who was unacquainted with any 
language but his own, had seen English books in the missionary schools, and was informed 
that the characters represented the words of the spoken language. Filled with enthusiasm, ho 
then attempted to form a written language for his native tongue. lie first endeavored to have 
a separate character for each word, but he soon saw the impracticability of this method. Next 
discovering that the same syllables, variously combined, perpetually recurred in different 
words, he formed a character for each syllable, and soon completed a syllabic alphabet, of eighty- 
five characters, by which he was enabled to express aU the words of the language. 

A native Cherokee, after learning these eighty-five characters, requiring the study of only a 
Jeio days, could read and WTite the language with facility ; his education in orthography being 
then complete ; whereas, in our language, and in others, an iiuliviJual is obliged to learn the 
orthography of many thousand words, requiring the study of years, before he can write the 
language ; so different is the orthography from the pronunciation. The alphabet formed by 
tills uneducated Cherokee soon superseded the English alphabet in the books published for the 
use of the Chcrokees, and in 1826 a newspaper called the Clierokee Fkcenix, was established in 
the Cherokee nation, printed in the new characters, with an English translation. 

At first it appeared incredible that a language so copious as the Cherokee should have but 
eighty-five syllables, but this was found to be o\ving to a peculiarity of the language — tho 
almost uniform prevalence of vocal or nasal terminations of syllables. The plan adopted by 
Guess, would therefore, probably, have failed, if applied to any other language than tho 
Cherolcee. 

We notice a Cherokee chief by the name of Speckled Sn.vke, for the purpose of giving a 
epeech which he made in a council of his nation which had been convened for the purpose of 
hearing read a talk from President Jackson, on the subject of removal beyond the Mississippi. 
The speech shows in what light the encroachments of the whites were viewed by the Cherokees. 
Speckled Snake arose, and addressed the council as follows : 






Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 47 

" Brothers.' We hare heard the talk of our great fether ; it is very kind. He says he loyes 
his red children. Brothers .' ^Vhen the white man first came to these shores, the Muscogees 
gave him laud, and kindled him a fire to make him comfortable ; and when the pale faces of 
the south* made war upon him, their young men drew the tomahawk, and protected his head 
from the scalping knife. But when the white man had warmed himself before the Indian's 
fire, and filled himself with the Indian's hominy, he became very large ; he stopped not for 
the mountain tops, and his feet covered the plains and the valleys. His hands grasped the 
eastern and the western sea. Then he became our great father. He loved his red children ; 
but said, ' You must move a little farther, lest I should, by accident, tread on you.' With 
one foot he pushed the red man over the Oconee, and with the other he trampled down the 
graves of his fathers. But our great father stUl loved his red children, and he soon made them 
another talk. He said much ; but it all meant nothing, but ' move a little farther ; you are 
too near me.' I have heard a great many talks from our great father, and they all began and 
ended the same. 

" Brothers .' when he made us a talk on a former occasion, he said, ' Get a little farther ; go 
beyond the Oconee and the Oakmulgee ; there is a pleasant country.' He also said, ' It shall 
be yours forever.' Now he says, ' The land you Uve in is not yours ; go beyond the Mississippi ; 
there is game ; there you may remain while the grass grows or the water runs.' Brothers .' 
will not our great father come there also ? He loves his red children, and his tongue is not 
forked." 

UcHEES. 'The Uchees, when first known, inhabited the analysis. 
territory embraced in the central portion of" the present i. Locality of 
State of Georgia, above and below Augusta, and extend- "** vcfiees. 
ing from the Savannah to the head waters of the Chata- 
hooclie. ^They consider themselves the most ancient in- ^.Theiroptn- 
habitants of the country, and have lost the recollection of ^anuquuij. 
ever having changed their residence. ^They are little 3. Their us- 
known in history, and are recognized as a distinct ""^'iuasJ."^' 
family, only on account of their exceedingly harsh and 
guttural language. ^When first discovered, they were 4. suppost- 
but a remnant of a probably once powerful nation ; and "fng'^mfm,- 
they now form a small band of about twelve hundred wuiir'Jsmi 
souls, in the Creek confederacy. ntuatum. 

Natches. ^The Natches occupied a small territory on 5 Locality (if 
the east of the Mississippi, and resided in a few small vil- '* - ° '^ '^■ 
lages near the site of the town which has preserved their 
name. "They were long supposed to speak a dialect of ^- Their lan- 
the Mobilian, but it has recently been ascertained that 
their language is radically different from that of any other 
known tribe. 'They were nearly exterminated in a war 7. Their war 
with the French in 1730," since which period they have Frencu'ltp- 
been known in history only as a feeble and inconsiderable ^7iry"an'd' 
nation, and are now merged in the Creek confederacy, ^"^je's""'"' 
In 1840 they were supposed to number only about three a. see p. 524. 
hundred souls. 



* The Spaniards from Florida. 



48 [Book L 

SECTION V. 

MOBILIAN TRIBES. 
ANALYSIS. 

i.Theconfed- 'With the exception of the Uchees and the Natches, 
icnmcn'as the and a few small tribes west of the Mobile River, the 
^TribeT whole country from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, south 
of the Ohio River and the territory of the Cherokees, was 
in the possession of three confederacies of tribes, speak- 
ing dialects of a common language, which the French 
called MoBiLiAN, but which is described by Gallatin ag 
the Muscogee Chocta. 
^.Thecoun- MuscoGEES OR Creeks. ^The Creek confederacy ex- 
i^thTcZ^. tended from the Atlantic, westward, to the dividing "ridge 
which separates the waters of the Tombigbee from the 
Alabama, and embraced the whole territory of Florida. 
3. The Semi- ^Thc Scmiiioles of Florida were a detached tribe of the 
Muscogees or Creeks, speaking the same language, and 
considered a part of the confederacy until the United 

4. Supposed States treated with them as an independent nation. ''The 
°ft"cj'elfcs. Creeks consider themselves the aborigines of the country, 

as they have no tradition of any ancient migration, or 
union with other tribes. 

5. Origin of ^Thc Yamassces are supposed to have been a Creek 
tee3,and their tribe, mentioned by early writers under the name ot oa- 

"""^^' vannas, or Serannas. In 171.5 they were at the head of 
a confederacy of the tribes extending from Cape Fear 
River to Florida, and commenced a war against the south- 
ern colonies, but were linally expelled from their terri- 
tory, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. 

6. Wars of the "p^j. j^garly fifty years after the settlement of Georgia, 
iheAmeii- no actual War took place with the Creeks. They took 

'^""^ part with the British against the Americans during the 
Revolution, and continued hostilities after the close of the 
war, until a treaty was concluded with them at Philadel- 
phia, in 179.5. A considerable portion of the nation also 
took part against the Americans in the commencement of 
the second war with Great Britain, but were soon reduced 
1. Seminole to submission. 'The Seminoles renewed the war in 1818, 
and in 1835 they again commenced hostilities, which 
4nfnd4?7. were not finally terminated until 1842. » 
8. Treaties, 'The Creeks and Seminoles, after many treaties made 
'^Iflands!^ and broken, have at length ceded to the United States the 
whole of their territory, and have accepted, in exchange, 
i.Thepres- lands wcst of the Mississippi. "The Creek confederacy, 
ionfSeracy. which now includes the Creeks, Seminoles, Hitchitties, 
Alibamons, Coosadas, and Natches, at present numbers 



Chap. l.J INDIAN TRIBES. 49 

about twenty-eight thousand souls, of whom twenty-three analysis. 
thousand are Creeks. 'Their numbers have increased 1 increase qf 
during the hist fifty years. 7iu>nbers. 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Creek nation wag Alexander M'Giliiveat, son of an 
Englishman by that name, who married a Creek woman, the governess of the nation. He waa 
born about the year 1739, and at tlie early age of ten was sent to school in Charleston. Being 
very fond of books, especially histories, he acquired a good education. On the death of his 
mother he became chief sachem of the Creeks, both by the usages of his ancestors, and by the 
election of the people. During the llevolutionary \Var he was at the head of the Creeks, and 
in the British interest ; but after the war he became attached to the Americans, and renewed 
treaties with them. lie died at Pensacola, l-'eb. 17, 1793. 

Another distinguished chief of the Creeks, conspicvious at a later period, was Weatberpohd, 
who is described as the key and corner-stone of the Creek confederacy during the Creek war 
which was terminated in 1814. llis mother belonged to the tribe of the Seminoles, but he waa 
born and brought up in the Creek nation. 

In person, M'eatherford was tall, straight, and well proportioned ; while his features, har- 
moniously arranged, indicated an active and disciplined mind. lie was silent and reserved in 
public, unless wlien excited by some great occasion ; lie spoke but seldom in council, but 
when he delivered his opinions, he was listened to with delight and approbation. He was 
cunning and sagacious, brave and el0(iuent j but he was also extremely avaricious, treacher- 
ous, and revengeful, and devoted to every species of criminal carousal. He commanded at 
the massacre of Fort Mims* wliich opened the Creek war, and was the last of his nation to 
tubmit to the Americans. 

AV'hcn the other chiefs had submitted. General Jackson, in order to test their fidelity, or- 
dered them to deliver Wcatlierford, bound, into his hands, that he might be dealt with ;is he 
tleserved. But Weatherford would not submit to such degradation, and proceeding in dis- 
guise to the head-quarters of the commanding ofQccr, under some pretence he gained admis- 
Bion to his presence, when, to the great surprise of the General, he announced himself in the 
following words. 

" I am Weatherford, the chief who commanded at the capture of Fort Mims. I desire peace 
for my people, and have come to ask it." AVhen Jackson alluded to his barbarities, and ex- 
pressed his surprise that he should thus venture to appear before him, the spirited chief re- 
plied. " I am in your power. Do with me as you please. I am a soldier, I have done the 
whites all the harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them bravely. If I had aa 
army I would yet fight. — I would contend to the last : but I have none. My people are all 
gone. I can only weep over the misfortunes of my nation." 

■VVlien told that he might still join the war party if he desired ; but to depend upon no 
5[uarter if taken afterwards ; and that unconditional submission was Ms and his people's only 
safety, he rejoined in a tone as dignified as it was indignant. " You can safely address me ia 
such terms now. There was a time when I could have answered you : — there was a time 
when I had a choice : — I have none now. I have not even a hope. I could once animate my 
warriors to battle — but I cannot animate the dead. Their bones are at Talladega. Tallus- 
hatchcs, Emucfau, and Tohopeka. I have not surrendered myself without thought. While 
there was a chance of success I never left my post, nor supplicated peace. But my people are 
gone, and I ask it for my nation, not for myself. You are a brave man, I rely upon your gen- 
erosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered nation, but such as they should accede to." 

Jackson had determined upon the execution of the chief, when he should be brought in 
bound, as directed ; but his unexpected surrender, and bold and manly conduct, saved 
his life. 

A Creek chief, of very different character from Weatherford, was the celebrated but unfor- 
tunate General William McIntosh. Like M'Gillivray ho was a half breed, and belonged to 
the Coweta tribe. lie was a prominent leader of such of his countrymen as joined the Ameri- 
cans in the war of 1812, 13, and 14. He likewise belonged to the small party who, in 1821, 23, 
and 25, were in favor of selling their lands to the Americans. In February, of the latter yo.ir, 
he concluded a treaty for the sale of lauds, in opposition to the wishes of a large majority of his 

* Sec page 4£6. 

7 



50 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I- 

tation. For this act the laws of his people denounced death upon him, and in May, his house 
was surrounded and burned, and Mclutosh and one of his adherents, in attempting to escape, 
were shot. His son, Chilly Mcintosh, was allowed to leave the house unharmed. 

Among the Seminolcs, a branch of the Creek nation, the most distinguished chief with whom 
Hie whites have been acquainted, was Powell, or, as he was conmionly called, Osceola. Ills 
mother is said to have been a Creek woman, and his father an Englishman. He was not a 
chief by birth, but raised himself to that station by his courage and peculiar abilities. 

He was opposed to the removal of his people west of the Mississippi, and it was principally 
through his inHnence that the treaties for removal were violated, and the nation plunged iu 
war. He was an excellent tactician, and an admirer of order and tliscipUnc. The principal 
events known in his history will be found nan-ated in another part of tlus work.* 

Other chiefs distinguished in the late Seminole war, were Micanvpy, called tlie king of the 
nation, Sam Jones, Jumper, Coa-Hadjo (AUigator), Charles Emathla, and Abraham, a negro. 

ANALYSIS. Chickasas. 'The territory of the Chickasas, extending 

1. The lerri- Dorth to the Ohio, was bounded on the east by the country 

lonjof the of the Shawnees, and the Cherokees ; on the south by the 

Chickasas. ' i tm- • • • n- "'X'l 

2 Character Choctas, and OH the west by the Mississippi Kiver. "ine 
qf the nation. Qhjckasas Were a warlike nation, and were often in a state 
3. Their reja- of hostility with the surrounding tribes. ^Firm allies of 
^EnViisilami the English, they were at all times the inveterate enemies 

the French. ^^ ^^^ French, by whom their country was twice unsuc- 
cessfully invaded, once in 1736, and again in 1740. 

4 n7«( the ^They adhered to the British during the war of the Revo- 

U. hiates. J 1 1 ■ 1 • I 

lution, since which time they have remained at peace with 
s.Theirnum- the United States. ^Their numbers have increased during 
the last fifty years, and they now amount to between five 
and six thousand souls. 



bers. 



Du Tratz, in his History of Louisiana, gives an account of a very intelligent Chickasaw In- 
dian, of the Yazoo tribe, by the name of Moncatchtape, who travelled many years for the pur- 
pose of extending his knowledge, but, principally, to ascertain from what country the Indian 
race originally came. 

He first journeyed in a northeasterly direction until he came upon the ocean, probably near 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After returning to his tribe, he again set out, towards the northwest, 
— passed up the Jlissouri to its sources — crossed the mountains, and journeyed onwards until 
he reached the great Western Ocean. He then proceeded nortli, following tlie coast, until the 
days became very long and the nights very short, wlien he was advised by the old men of the 
country to relinquish all thoughts of continuing )iis journey. They told him that the land 
extended still a long way between the north and the sun setting, after which it ran directly 
west, and at length was cut by the great water from north to south. One of them added, that, 
when he was young, he knew a very old man who had seen that distant land before it was cut 
away by tlie great water, and that when the great water was low, many rocks still appeared iu 
those parts. — Finding it therefore, impracticable to proceed any farther, Moncatchtape returned 
to his own country by the route by which he came. He was five years absent on this second 
journey. 

This famous traveller was well known to Du Pratz about the year 17C0. By the French he 
was called the Interpreter, on account of his extended knowledge of the languages of the In- 
dians. " This man," says Du Pratz, " was remarkable for his solid understanding, and eleva- 
tion of sentiment ; and I may justly compare him to those first Greeks, who travelled chiefly 
Into the cast, to examine the manuers and customs of different nations, and to communicate to 
their fellow citizens, upon their return, the knowledge which they had acquired." 

The narrative of this Indian, which is given at considerable length, in his own words, appears 
to have satisfied Du Pratz that the aborigines came from the continent of Asia, by way of 
Behring's Straits. 



* See pages 477 and 481. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 51 

Choctas. 'The Choctas possessed the territory border- analysis. 
ing on that of the Creeks, and e.xtending west to the Mis- i. rht tern- 
sissippi River. °Since they were first known to Europeans ^%la%^ 
they have ever been an agricultural and a peaceable 2 peaceabu 
people, ardently attached to their country ; and their wars, f/lfchm^ 
always defensive, have been with the Creeks. Although 
they have had successively, for neighbors, the French, the 
Spanish, and the English, they have never been at war 
with any of them. 'Their numbers now amount to nearly 3 Their 
nineteen thousand souls, a great portion of whom have 
already removed beyond the Mississippi. 

"We notice Mushalatubee and Pcshamata, two Choctaw Chiefs, for the purpose of giving the 
speeches which they made to Lafayette, at the city of Washington, in the winter of 1824. 
Mushalatubee, on being introduced to Lafayette, spoke as follows : 

" You are one of our fathers. You have fought by the side of the great Washitigton. We 
•will receive here your hand as that of a friend and father. AVe have always walked in the pure 
feelings of peace, and it is this feeling which has caused us to visit you here. We present you 
pure hands — hands that have never been stained with the blood of Americans. We live in a 
country far from this, where the sun darts his perpendicular rays upon us. We have had the 
Trench, the Spaniards, and the EngUsh for neighbors ; but now we have only the Americans ; 
in the midst of whom we live as friends and brothers." 

Then Pushamata, the head chief of his nation, began a speech in his turn, and expressed 
himself in the following words : 

" Nearly fifty snows have passed away since you drew the sword as a companion of Washing- 
ton. With him you combated the enemies of America. You generously mingled your blood 
vrith that of the enemy, and proved your devotcdness to the cause which you defended. After 
you had finished that war you returned into your own country, and now you come to visit 
again that land where you are honored and loved in the remembrance of a numerous and 
powerful people. You see everywhere the children of those for whom you defended liberty 
crowd around you and press your bands with filial affection. M'e have heard related all these 
things in the depths of the distant forests, and our hearts have been filled yni\\ a desire to be- 
hold you. We are come, we have pressed your hand, and we are satisfied. This is the first 
time that we have seen you, and it will probably be the last. We have no more to add. The 
earth ivill soon part us forever." 

It was observed that, in pronouncing these last words, the old chief seemed agitated by some 
sad presentiment. In a few days he was taken sick, and he died before he could set out to 
return to his own people. He was buried with military honors, and his monument occupies a 
place among those of the great men in the cemetery at Washington. 

^Of the tribes which formerly inhabited the sea-shore 4. Tribes he- 
between the Mobile and the Mississippi, and the western mMu'a'ii 
bank of the last mentioned river, as far north as the Ar- "'^^,%^"^' 
kansas, we know little more than the names. ^On the 5. The nume- 
Red River and its branches, and south of it, within the ?ribefnnm 
territory of the United States, there have been found, until anif'outh 
recently, a number of small tribes, natives of that region, '^^'' 
who spoke no less than seven distinct languages ; while, 
throughout the extensive territory occupied by the Esqui- 
maux, Athapascas, Algonquins, and Iroquois, there is not 
found a single tribe, or remnant of a tribe, that speaks a 
dialect which does not belong to one or another of those 
families. 



52 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS . 'To account for this great diversity of distinct languages 

1 The diver- ^" *^^^ suiall territory mentioned, it has been supposed that 

sitijqfjan- tjjp impenetrable swamps and numerous channels bv wliich 

g^ua^'ts foil lid , , ^ , T n 1 ■ .ji "iTiJ 

in thisrt- the low lands of that country are nitersected, have aiiorded 

^dcwunted places of refuge to the remnants of conquered tribes ; and 

it is well known, as a peculiarity of the Aborigines of 

America, that small tribes preserve their language to the 

last moment of their existence. 



SECTION VI. 

DAHCOTAH, OR SIOTTX TRIBES. 

2. Exretit of ^On the west of the Mississippi River, extending from 
'^JPS^'ff/r*' lands south of the Arkansas, to tlie Saskatchewan, a 

or oivuj ' ^ ^ 

tribes. stream which empties into Lake Winnipeg, were tound nu- 

mei"ous tribes speaking dialects of a common language, 

and which have been classed under the appellation of 

xTheeM-ii- Diihcotas or Sioux. 'Their country was penetrated by 

J^wThL'rc French traders as early as 1659, but they were little 

of them, known either to the French or the English colonists, and it 

is but recently tliat they have come into contact with the 

4. sittintion Americans. ''One comnmnity of the Sioux, the Win- 
'^jyjj"" nehagoes, had penetrated the territory of the Algon- 

tribe. quins, and were found on the western shore of Lake 
jMichigan. 

5. ciastifiea- 'The nations which speak the Sioux language have been 
"fwrioH** classed, according to their respective dialects and geogra- 

^vl^uux' phical position, in four divisions, viz., 1st, the "Winneba- 
Utnguagt. goes ; 2d, Assiniboins and Sioux proper ; 3d, the Minetaree 

group ; and 4th, the southern Sioux tribes. 

t.EarUjMs- 1- WixNEBAGOES. ^Little is known of tlic early history 

'mtmJIa- ^^ ^^^ Winnebagoes. They are said to have formerly oc- 

«««»• cupied a territory farther north than at present, and to have 

been nearly destroyed by the Illinois about the year 1640. 

They are likewise said to have carried on frequent wars 

7. The umns agaiust the Sioux tribes west of the Mississippi. 'The 

''^"'mv'.^'^' limits of their territory were nearly the same in 1840 as 

they were a hundred and til'ty years previous, and from 

this it may be presumed that they have generally lived, 

during that time, on friendly terms with the Algonquin 

tribes, bv which thev have been surrounded, 

I. Their con- ,_, - , •• , , t-. • • i • i > 

duct during ^They took part with the British against the Americans 

war icith during the war of 1812-14, and in 1832 a part of the na- 

foirf; and tiou, incited by the fomous Sac chief. Black Hawk, com- 

a^ainsfthe mcnccd ail indiscriminate warfare against the border set- 

'difsli* tlements by which they were surrounded, but were sooc 



Chap. I.] 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



53 



obliged to sue for peace. 'Their numbers in 1840 were 
estimated at four thousand six liundred.* 

2. AssiNiBoiNS, AND Sioux PROPER. ''The Assinibolus 
are a Dahcota tribe who have separated from the rest of 
the nation, and, on that account, are called " Rebels" by 
the Sioux proper. ^They are the most northerly of tne 
great Dahcota family, and but little is known of their his- 
tory. ■'Their number is estimated by Lewis and Clarke 
at rather more than six thousand souls. 

''The Sioux proper are divided into seven independent 
bands or tribes. They were first visited by the French 
as early as 1660, and are described by them as being 
ferocious and warlike, and feared by all their neighbors. 
•The seven Sioux tribes are supposed to amount to about 
twenty thousand souls. f 

3. MiNETAREE Group. 'The Minetarees, the Mandans, 
and the Crows, have been classed together, although they 
speak different languages, having but remote affinities 
with the Dahcota. *Tlie Mandans and the Minetarees 
cultivate the soil and live in villages; but the Crows are 
an erratic tribe, and live principally by hunting. ^The 
Mandans are lighter colored than the neighboring tribes, 
which has probably given rise to the fabulous account of 
a tribe of white Indians descended from the Welch, and 
speaking their language. '"The Mandans number about 
fifteen hundredf souls ; the Minetarees and the Crows 
each three thousand."}" 

4. Southern Sioux Tribes. "The Southern Sioux con- 
sist of eight tribes, speaking four or five kindred dialects. 
Their territory originally extended from below the mouth of 
the Arkansas to the present northern boundary of the State 
of Missouri, and their hunting grounds westward to the 
Rocky Mountains. '"They cultivate the soil a,nd live in 
villages, except during their hunting excursions. "The 
three most southerly tribes are the Quappns or Arkansas, 
on the river of that name, the Osagcs, and the Kanzas, all 
south of the Missouri River. "The Osages are a nume- 
rous and powerful tribe, and, until within a k\v years 
past, have been at war with most of the neighboring tribes, 
without excepting the Kanzas, who speak the same dialect. 
The territory of the Osages lies immediately north of that 
allotted to the Cherokees, the Creeks, and the Choctas. 

"The five remaining tribes of this subdivision are the 
lowas, the Mlssouries, the Otoes, the Omahas, Und the 
Puncahs. "The principal seats of the lowas are north of 
the River Des Moines, but a portion of the tribe has joined 



ANALYSIS. 

\. Their num- 
bers in 1840. 

2. The Assin- 
iioins. 



3. Locality 
and history. 

4. Numbers. 



5 Divisions 

and character 

of tlie Sioux 

•proper 



6. Numbers. 



7. Minetares 
group. 



8. Character 
of the differ- 
ent tribes. 

9. Peculiarity 
of the Man- 
dans. 



10. Numbers 
of the tribes. 



U.The South- 
ern Sioux; 
their terri- , 
tonj, and 
hunting 
grounds. 



12. Their 
character. 

13 The three 

Southern 

tribes. 



14. The Osa- 
ges, tlieir 
wars, territo- 
ry, §-c. 



15. The 
names of the 
other tribes. 

IS. The 

loioas. 



* Estimate of the War Department. 



t Gallatin's estimate, 1833 



54 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L 

ANALYSIS, the Otoes, and il is believed that both tribes speak the 

1. The Mis- Same dialect. 'The Missouries were originally seated at 

aouries. \\^q niouth of the river of that name. They were driven 

away from their original seats by the Illinois, and have 

since joined the Otoes. They speak the Otoe dialect. 

2. ^'*^'^^' ^The Otoes are found on the south side of the Missouri 

River, and below the mouth of the River Platte ; and the 

3. The Pun- Omahas above the mouth of the Platte River. ^The Pun- 
cahs, in 1840, were seated on the Missouri, one hundred 
and fifty miles above the Omahas. They speak the Oma. 
ha dialect. 

4. The nu7n- ''The residue of the Arkansas (now called Quappas) 

bevs of tliB ^'11/ 

jiouthcrn number about five hundred souls ; the Osagcs five thou- 
sand ; the Kanzas fifteen hundred ; and the five other 
tribes, together, about five thousand.* 



cahs. 



Sioux tribes. 



OTHER WESTERN TRIBES. 

5. The Black ^Of the Indian nations west of the Dahcotas, the most 
territoiijl uumerous and powerful are the Black Feet, a wandering 

'''a^ndwarl'. ^^d hunting tribe, who occupy an extensive territory east 
of the Rocky Mountains. Their population is estimated 
at thirty thousand. They carry on a perpetual war with 
the Crows and the Minetarees, and also with the Shoshones 
or Snake Indians, and other tribes of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, whom they prevent from hunting in the bufialo 
country. 

s. The Rapid ''The Rapid Indians, estimated at three thousand, are 

ih^Amm^. found north of the Missouri River, between the Black 
Feet and the Assiniboins. The Arapahas are a detached 
and wandering tribe of the Rapids, now intimately con- 
nected with the Black Feet. 

7. The Paw- 'The Paicnees proper inhabit the country west of the 
"^"' Otoes and the Omahas. They bestow some attention upon 
agriculture, but less than the southern Sioux tribes. 
They were unknown to the Americans before the acqui- 
sition of Louisiana. 

One of the latest attempts at human sacrifice among the Pawnees was happily frustrated in 
the following manner : 

A few years previous to 1821, a war party of Pawnees had taken a young woman prisoner, and 
on their return she was doomed to be sacrificed to the " Great Star," according to the usages 
of the tribe. She was fastened to the stake, and a vast company had assembled to witness the 
scene. Among them was a young warrior, by the name of Fttaksharoo, who, unobserved, had 
stationed two fleet horses at a small distance, and was seated among the crowd as a silent spec- 
tator. All were anxiously waiting to enjoy the spectacle of the first contact of the flames with 
their victim ; when, to their astonishment, the young warrior was seen rending asunder tha 
cords which bound lier, and, with the swiftness of thought, bearing her in his arms beyond tha 

* Gallatin's estimate 

aCHvU,i f:*"^ "^-^ :^'- ^ ^^_ :^:^ (J 



Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES. 5& 

amazed multitade ; where, placing her upon one horse, and monnting himself upon the other, 
he bore her o£f safe to her friends and coimtry. The act would have endangered the life of an 
ordinary chief ; but such was the sway of Petalesharoo in his tribe, that no one presumed to 
censure his interference. 

AVhat more noble example of gallant daring is to be found among all the tales of modem 
chivalry ' 

'Of the Other western tribes within the vicinity of the analysis. 
Pvocky Mountains, and also of those inhabiting the Oregon ^ other j^est- 
territory, we have only partial accounts ; and but little ^rn triba. 
is known of their divisions, history, language, or num- 
bers. 

''It is a kno^vn fact, however, that the Oregon tribes 2. ore^o*. 
have few or no wars among themselves, and that they do 
not engage in battle except in self defence, and then only 
in the last extremity. Their principal encounters are 
with the Blackfeet Indians, who are constantly roving 
about, on both sides of the mountains, in quest of plun- 
der. 

SECTION VII. 

PHYSICAL CHARACTER, LANGUAGE, GOVERNMEXT, RELIGION, 
AXD TRADITIONS OF THE ABORIGINES. 

Physical Character. 1. 'In their physical charac- 3. oretu uni- 
ter — their form, features, and color, and other natural zhTluiturai 
characteristics, the aborigines, not only within the boun- '^'^IST 
daries of the United States, but throughout the whole con- anfth^eVC- 
tinent, presented a great uniformity ; exhibiting thereby ^"^jiued!* 
the clearest evidence that all belonged to the same great 
race, and rendering it improbable that they had ever in- 
termingled with other varieties of the human family. 

2. *In form, the Indian was generally tall, straight and ^,JH^V^^ 

o. ' o_ the. Indian, 

slender; his color was of a dull copper, or reddish /zwcotor. eyes, 
brown, — his eyes black and piercing, — his hair coarse, «p», 'cheek- 
dark, and glossy, and never curling, — the nose broad, — forehead, du- 
lips large and thick, — cheek bones high and prominent, — *"***' ** 
his beard light, — his forehead narrower than the European, 
— he was subject to few diseases, and natural deformity 
was almost unknown. 

3. ^In mind, the Indian was inferior to the European, 5. The mind 
although passessed of the same natural endowments ; for " compared'* 
he had cultivated his perceptive faculties, to the great tl^Eu^emi. 
neglect of his reasoning powers and moral qualities. 

The senses of the Indian were remarkably acute ; — he 6 h/» >tntes 

. i • .^ ^. ii ^1 • i- I- memory, imr 

was apt at imitation, rather than invention ; his memory a^'inanon, 

was good : when aroused, his imagination was vivid, but knmrfedg*, 

wild as nature : his knowledge was limited by his expe- tr'uths!%i. 
rience, and he was nearly destitute of abstract moral 



c 



5G INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS, truths, aiid of general principles. ^The Indian is warmly 
I The. attach- attached to hereditary customs and manners, — to his an- 
menisufthe. cient liuutino; £rrounds and the graves of his fathers; he 

Indian, Ins . , ^ P ,,. . /• • i i ^ n 

oppusijion to IS opposed to Civilization, for it abridges his freedom ; and, 
rcpul-nanc'e naturally indolent and slotliful, he detests labor, and thus 
"' '^' advances but slowly in the improvement of his condi- 
tion.* 
g.Tiicpnn- Language. 1. ^The discovery of a similarity in some 
h^^glvernld of the primitive words of different Indian languages, 
%]oiiVf"iii£ showing that at some remote epoch they had a common 
tfif^Vnta origin, is the principle wliich has governed the division of 
^"'I'atfSns' ^^^^ different tribes into families or nations. ^It must not^ 
3 Caution therefore, be understood, that those which are classed as 
*owapiHi(:a- belonging to the same nation, were under the same 
*friniij)ie^. government ; for different tribes of the same family had 
usually separate and independent governments, and often 
waged exterminating wars with each other. 
t.i>!ve.Tsity 2. *There Were no national affinities springing from a 
^noiig'mse common language : nor indeed did those classed as be- 
'%Tfing^to lo'igi^g to tlie same flimily, always speak dialects of a 
*%miiij'. common language, which could be understood by all; 
for the classification often embraced tribes, between whose 
languages there was a much less similarity than among 
many of those of modern Europe. 
a. T?ie mffer- 3. ^Although the Indian languages differ greatly in 
^^mihiritlcs their words, of which there is, in general, a great profu- 
"^the'indi'an"' sfo^ j a^d although cach has a regular and perfect sys- 
lansuaaes. ^^^.^ ^j^ ^^g own, yet ill grammatical structure and form, a 
great similarity has been found to exist among all the lan- 

6. Conclusion guagcs froui Greenland to Cape Horn. *These circum- 
tiicsc circiim- staiiccs appear to denote a common but remote origin oi 
a'sofroinrhc all the Indian languages ; and so different are they from 
tffh'e''in'd'i'an fuiy aucient or modern language of tlie other hemisphere^ 
VopJanian- ^^ ^0 afford conclusive proof that if they were ever deri- 

guages. ved from the Old World, it must have been at a very 
early period in the world's history. 

7. Character- 4. 'The language of the Indian, however, although 

istics of the o o ' ' o 

language, of posscsscd of SO much svstem and regularity, showed but 
and its de^' little mental cultivation ; for although profuse in words to 
'stracnenns.' cxpress all his desires, and to designate every object of his 
experience ; although abounding in metaphors and glow- 
ing with allegories, it was incapable of expressing abstract 
and moral truths ; for, to these subjects, the Indian had 



* Labor, in every aspect, has appeared to our iTidlaiis to be degraiiing. " I have never," 
naid an Indian chief" at Michilimackinac, who wished to concentrate the points of his honor, 
" 1 have never run before an enemy. I have never cut wood nor carried water. I have neves 
fceeu dl-^graced with a blow. 1 ani ;vs fieo as my Jathcrs wers bvfore m«."" — Sclioolefafi. 



Chap. I.] LXDIAN TRIBES. 57 

never directed his attention ; and he needed no terms to analysis. 
express that of which he had no conception. ' 

5. 'He had a name for Deity, but he expressed his at- i-niuncTa- 
tributes by a circumlocution ; — he could describe actions, 
and their effects, but had no terms for their moral quali- 
ties. 'Nor had the Indian any written language. The 2. Theabsence 
only method of communicating ideas, and of preserving tfn'ianguail 
the memory of events by artificial signs, was by the use °'"t/ui^f^ 
of knotted cords, belts of wampum, and analogous means ; ^'"''^j'^*"^" 
or by a system of pictorial writing, consisting of rude im- 
itations of visible objects. Something of this nature was 
found in all parts of America. 

Government. 1. 'In some of the tribes, the govern- 2. The gov- 
ment approached an absolute monarchy; the will of the wn^the 
sachem being the supreme law, so long as the respect of "^"'**' 
the tribe preserved his authority. "The government of i- Among the 
the Five Nations was entirely republican. ^In most of 5 individual 
the tribes, the Indians, as individuals, preserved a great ^^^^' 
degree of independence, hardly submitting to any re- 
straint. 

2. ^Thus, when the Hurons, at one time, sent messen- e. illustration 
gers to conclude a treaty of peace with the Iroquois, a npu!^'^ 
single Indian accompanied the embassy in a hostile char- 
acter, and no power in the community could deter him. 

The warrior, meeting one of his enemies, gratified his 
vengeance by dispatching him. It seems the Iroquois 
were not strangers to such sallies, for, after due explana- 
tion, they regarded the deed as an individual act, and the 
negotiation was successfully terminated.* 

3. ^The nominal title of chief, although usually for r Thetuu 
life, and hereditary, conferred but little power, either in "'ofTcMefy 
war or in peace ; and the authority of the chieftain de- 
pended almost entirely on his personal talents and en- 
ergy. 'Public opinion and usage were the only laws of » Y'^a^ 
the Indian. "j" laws of the, 

4. 'There was one feature of aristocracy which ap- 9 prevalent 
pears to have been very general among the Indian tribes, ^rutocrm/ 
and to have been established from time immemorial. This adtviMon' 
was a division into clans or tribes, the members of which 

were dispersed indiscriminately throughout the whole 10. principal 
nation. '''The principal regulation of these divisions, was, "ff^fdivu^ 
that no man could marry in his own clan, and that every *"*"*• 
child belonged to the clan of its mother. ''The obvious tins system. 



o 



* ChampUun, tome ii., p. 79 — 89. 

t In an obituary notice of the celebrated M'GiUirray, emperor of the Creeks, who died in 
1793, it is said :— " This idolized chief of the Creeks styled himself king of kings. But alaa, 
he could neither restrain the meanest fellow of his nation from the commission of a crime, nor 
punish him after he had committed it I He might persuade or advise, all the good an Indian 
king or chief can do." 

8 



58 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, design of this system was the prevention of marriages 
among near relations, — thereby checking the natural ten- 
dency towards the subdivision of the nation into independ- 
ent communities. 
1. Ordinary 5. 'Most of the nations were found divided into three 
elans, and clans, or tribes, but some into more, — each distinguished 
^iLh^"' by the name of an animal. ^Thus the Huron tribes were 
2 ^^J^"'o^ divided into three clans, — the Bear, the Wolf, and the 

3. Theiro- Turtle. °The Iroquois had the same divisions, except 
'"*"'' that the clan of the Turtle was divided into two others. 

4. The Deia- *The Delawares were likewise divided into three clans ; 
*"'shaumee^' the various Sioux tribes at present into two large clans, 

praams, which are subdivided into several others : the Shawnees 
are divided into four clans, and the Chippewas into a lar- 
ger number. 
s.oftrwpun- 6. 'Formerly, among some of the southern tribes, if 
crintes among an individual committed an offence against one of the 
''%'out'hern Same clan, the penalty, or compensation, was regulated 
tribes. j^y ^j^^ other members of the clan ; and in the case of 
murder, the penalty being death, the nearest male relative 
of the deceased was the executioner. If an injury was 
committed by a member of another clan, then the clan 
of the injured party, and not the party himself, demanded 
reparation ; and in case of refusal, the injured clan had 
the right to do itself justice, by inflicting the proper pen- 
alty upon the offender. 
9.peeuiiarin- 1. *An institution peculiar to the Cherokees was the 
among the Setting apart, as among the Israelites of old, a city of re- 
rokees. ^^^^^ ^^^ peace, which was the residence of a few sacred 
" beloved men," in whose presence blood could not be 
shed, and where even murderers found, at least a tempo- 
•7. Aninstitu- rary asylum. 'Of a somewhat similar nature was once 
tDhat similar the division of towns or villages, among the Creeks, into 
'^reeica. White and Red towns, — the former the advocates of peace, 
and the latter of war ; and whenever the question of war 
or peace was deliberately discussed, it was the duty of 
the former to advance all the arguments that could be sug- 
gested in favor of peace. 
8. unifmmty RELIGION. 1 . *The religious notions of the natives, 
ui^.^^ throughout the whole continent, exhibited great uniformity. 
%uwMic^m- 'Arooiig ^ the tribes there was a belief, though often 
ing. and in vague and indistinct, in the existence of a Supreme Being, 

the unmortal- ^ . , . ' - , , i • r- 

ityoftiiesoui. and in the immortality oi the soul, and its tuture state. 
w. Numerous "But the Indian believed in numberless inferior Deities :^ 

detnesavd . , p , , , , l- ^ 

spirits be- m a god ot the sun, the moon, and the stars ; ot the ocean 

Uteindum. and the storm; — and his superstition led him to attribute 

spirits to the lakes and the rivers, the valleys and the 

mountains, and to every power which he could not fathom, 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 59 

and which he could neither create nor destroy. 'Thus analysis. 

■ the Deity of the Indian was not a unity ; the Great Spirit 1 T/wmiiure 

that he worshipped was the embodiment of the material ofhu-mtiom 

t /> 1 TT • 1 /> 1 • of the Great 

laws 01 the Universe, — the aggregate of the mysterious S'pmt. 
powers by which he was surrounded. 

2. ^Most tribes had their religious fasts and festivals ; h^'^'%1'^ 
their expiatory self punishments and sacrifices ; and their '^c. 
priests, who acted in the various capacities of physicians, 
prophets, and sorcerers.* ^The Mexicans paid their chief ^'^rslt^ 
adoration to the sun, and offered human sacrifices to that 
luminary. ''The Natches, and some of the tribes of {■ Religious 
Louisiana, itept a sacred fire constantly burning, m a ship of the 
temple appropriated to that purpose. The Natches also 
Avorshipped the sun, from whom their sovereign and the 
privileged class claimed to be descended ; and at the death 
of the head chief, who was styled the Great Sun, his 
wives and his mother were sacrificed. *Until quite re- ^.PrMticeof 

.■I .-, ^- c 11 • r- • • the Missoit- 

cently the practice of annually sacrificing a prisoner pre- nesandpaio- 
vailed among the Missouri Indians and the Pawnees. f ^^' 

* 3. ®A superstitious reverence for the dead has been e. Reverence 
found a distinguishing trait of Indian character. Under riaioft/w 
its influence the dead were wrapped and buried in the 
choicest furs, with their ornaments, their weapons of war, 
and provisions to last them on their solitary journey to 
the land of spirits. Extensive mounds of earth, the only 
monuments of the Indian, were often erected over the 
graves of illustrious chieftains ; and some of the tribes, 
at stated intervals collected the bones of the dead, and in- 
terred them in a common cemetery. 'The Mexicans, and J^o^^*^"". 
some of the tribes of South America, frequently buried rioL 
their dead beneath their houses ; and the same practice 
has been ti'aced among the Mobilian tribes of North 
America. *One usage, the burial of the dead in a sitting s. Buriaiina 
posture, was found almost universal among the tribes from ^"lufe^'^' 
Greenland to Cape Horn, showing that some common su- 
perstition pervaded the whole continent. tnmm>Sa 
Traditions. 1. 'As the graves of the red men were "'^Ihe're^ 
their only monuments, so traditions were their only his- '"^■ 
tory. "By oral traditions, transmitted from father to son, ^^'auiMd^'^ 



* The Indians possessed some little skill in medicine, but as all diseases of obscure origin 
were ascribed to the secret agency of malignant powers or spirits, the physician invested him- 
self with his mystic character, when he directed his efforts against these invisible enemies. 
By the agency of dreams, mystical ceremonies, and incantations, he attempted to dive into the 
abyss of futurity, aiid bring to light the hidden and the unknown. The same principle in hu- 
man nature, — a dim beUef in the spirit's existence after the dissolution of the body, and of nu- 
merous invisible powers, of good and of evil, in the universe around him, — principles which 
wrap the mind of the savage in the folds of a gloomy superstition, and bow liim down, the 
tool of jugglers and knaves, — have, under the light of Revelation, opened a pathway of hope 
to a glorious immortality, and elevated man in the scale of being to hold converse with hij 
Maker. 

t Archaslogia Americana, toI. ii., p. 132. See also p. 54, notice of Petaleskaroo, 



60 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, they preserved the memory of important events connected 

with the history of the tribe — of the deeds of illustrious 

chieftains — and of important phenomena in the natural 

i.impoTtance world. 'Of their traditions, some, having obvious refer- 

%(m°elpt}ie cnce to events recorded in scripture history, are exceed- 

tradznom. jngly interesting and important, and their universality 

throughout the entire continent, is conclusive proof that 

their origin is not wholly fabulous. 

2.Aprem- 2. '^Thus the wide spread Algonquin tribes preserved a 

oTthl'Aigm- tradition of the original creation of the earth from water, 

*"'"*• and of a subsequent general inundation. ^The Iroquois 

qmis. tribes likewise had a tradition of a general deluge, but 

from which they supposed that no person escaped, and 

that, in order to repeople the earth, beasts were changed 

4. Tradition into men. ■'One tribe held the tradition, not only of a del- 
qf an age of ^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ which destroyed every 

human being except one man and one woman, who were 
saved in a cavern. 

5. Peculiar 3. ^The Tamenacs, a nation in the northern part of 
lke\anK,- South America, say that their progenitor Amalivica, arri- 



nacs. 



ved in their country in a bark canoe, at the time of the 
great deluge, which is called the age of water. This 
tradition, with some modifications, was current among 
many tribes ; and the name of Amalivica was found 
spread over a region of more than forty thousand square 
miles, where he was termed the " Father of Mankind." 
e.oftiie 4. *The aboriginal Chilians say that their progenitors 
Chilians, gg^^ped from the deluge by ascending a high mountain, 

which they still point out. 
7. Of the 'The Muyscas of New Grenada have a tradition that 
Hew Gran- they were taught to clothe themselves, to worship the sun, 
"^ and to cultivate the earth, by an old man with a long flow- 
ing beard ; but that his wife, less benevolent, caused the 
valley of Bogota to be inundated, by which all the na- 
tives perished, save a few who were preserved on the 
mountains. 
%meefnin^ 5. ^A tradition said to be handed down from the Tol- 
thfvyramid tecs, concerning the pyramid of Cholula, in Mexico, re- 
lates, that it was built by one of seven giants, who alone 
escaped from the great deluge, by taking refuge in the 
cavern of a lofty mountain. The bricks of which the 
pyramid was composed were made in a distant province, 
and conveyed by a file of men, who passed them from 
hand to hand. But the gods, beholding with wrath the 
attempt to build an edifice whose top should reach the 
clouds, hurled fire upon the pyramid, by which numbers 
of the workmen perished. The work was discontinued, 



iff Cholula. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 61 

and the monument was afterwards dedicated to the ' God analysis. 
OF THE Air.' " 

6. 'The Mexicans ascribed all their improvements in i.ofm 
the arts, and the ceremonies of their religion, to a white of the Mext- 



^- cans. 



and bearded man, who came from an unknown region, 
and was made high priest of the city of Tula. From the 
numerous blessings which he bestowed upon mankind, 
and his aversion to cruelty and war, his was called the 
golden age, and the era of peace. Having received from 
the Great Spirit a drink which made him immortal, and 
being inspired with the desire of visiting a distant coun- 
try, he went to the east, and, disappearing on the coast, 
was never afterwards seen. "In one of the Mexican pic- 2. Tradition 
ture writings there is a delineation of a venerable looking ^omlf thT 
man, who, with his wife, was saved in a canoe at the time ^^rTmn-"' 
of the great inundation, and, upon the retiring of the "'"^^' 
waters of the flood, was landed upon a mountain called 
Colhuacan. Their children were born dumb, and re- 
ceived different languages from a dove upon a lofty tree. 

7. "The natives of Mechoacan are said by Clavigero, 3. important 
Humboldt, and others, to have a tradition, which, if cor- thf.natwesof 
rectly reported, accords most singularly with the scrip- -Mec^ioacan. 
tural account of the deluge. The tradition relates that 

at the time of the great deluge, Tezpi, with his wife and 
children, embarked in a calli or house, taking with them 
several animals, and the seeds of different fruits ; and 
that when the waters began to withdraw, a bird, called 
aura, was sent out, which remained feeding upon carrion ; 
and that other birds were then sent out, which did not 
return, except the humming bird, which brought a small 
branch in its mouth. 

8. ^These traditions, and many others of a similar a. Nature of 
character that might be mentioned, form an important nyfurnm- 
link in the chain of testimony which goes to substantiate \iMiitinf. 
the authenticity of Divine Revelation. 'We behold the 5. The sim- 
unlettered tribes of a vast continent, who have lost all Jhichmy 
knowledge of their origin, or migration hither, preserving «^^«*«'- 
with remarkable distinctness, the apparent tradition o. 

certain events which the inspired penman tells us hap- 
pened in the early ages of the world's history. *We ^ coincident 

. Jo ^ of th&s& trd- 

readily detect, in several of these traditions, clouded dttiom tmtii 
though they are by fable, a striking coincidence with the '^'^twr'ai^a"^ 
scriptural accounts of the creation and the deluge ; while '^""'*- 
in others we think we see some faint memorials of the 
destruction of the " cities of the plain" by " fire which 
came down from heaven," and of that " confusion of 
tongues" which fell upon the descendants of Noah in the 
plains of Shinar. 



62 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, [Book I 

ANALYSIS. 9. 'If the scriptural account of the deluge, and the saving 

1 mmcuity ^^ Noah and his family be only a " delusive fable ;" at 

^■'"^^MuiU ^^hat time, and under what circumstances, it may be asked, 

scriptural ac- could such a fable have been imposed upon the world for 

de/v^e, ^c, a fact, and with such impressive force that it should be 

u a fable, universally credited as true, and transmitted, in many 

languages, through different nations, and successive ages, 

2. The alter- by Oral tradition alone ? ^Those who can tolerate the 

nativeof those ... p , . , i i-, i i. 

w/io tolerate Supposition 01 such universal credulity, have no alterna- 

'^'sitim^°' tive but to reject the evidence derived from all human 

experience, and, against a world of testimony weighing 

against them, to oppose merely the bare assertion of 

infidel unbelief. 



CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTiaUITIES 
SECTION I. 

ANTIQTTITIES FOUND IN THE UNITED STATES. 

3. Antiqiniies 1- ^The Antiquities of the Indians of the present race 
qfr^t praerai are neither numerous nor important. *They consist 
. J"^*', f chiefly of ornaments, warlike instruments, and domestic 

4. Consist of J ' ,11. 

xohat. utensils ; such as rude stone axes or tomahawks, knives 
and chisels, pipes, flint arrow-heads, an inferior kind of 
earthenware, and mortars that were used in preparing 

5. Where maize or corn for food. ^These specimens of aboriginal 
evidlruxsof art and ingenuity are frequently discovered in the cultiva- 

*" '■ tion of new lands, in the vicinity of old Indian towns, and 
particularly in the Indian burying places ; but they pre- 
sent no evidences of a state of society superior to what 

6. Modem is found among the Indians of the present day. "Some 
huriai; how ti'ibes crectcd mounds over the graves of illustrious 
Jrvm°thTan^ chieftains ; but these works can generally be distinguished 
aent tumult. fj-Qm those ancient tumuli which are of unknown origin, 

by their inferior dimensions, their isolated situations, and 
the remains of known Indian fabrics that are found with- 
in them. 

7. Modern 2. ''As articles of modern European origin, occasionally 
sonie^n^ found in the Western States, have sometimes been blended 

^"^ancienf'"' "^^i^^^ thosc that are really ancient, great caution is requi- 

reiics. gj^g j^ receiving accounts of supposed antiquities, lest our 

credulity should impose upon us some modern fragment 



CiiAF. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 63 

for an ancient relic. 'As the French, at an early period, analysis. 
had establishments in our western territory, it would be x.impiementt 
surprising if the soil did not occasionally unfold some "£^^^0:-'' 
lost or buried remains of their residence there ; and '^^^ill^'^nd 
accordingly there have been found knives and pickaxes, Roman coins. 
iron and copper kettles, and implements of modern war- 
fare, together with medals, and French and English 
coins ; and even some ancient Roman coins were ibund 
in a cave in Tennessee ; but these had doubtless been 
deposited there, and perhaps in view of the exploration of 
the cave, by some European since the country was 
traversed by the French. ^But, notwithstanding some 2. Reported 
reported discoveries to the contrary, it is confidently be- (^lemmins, 
lieved that there has not been found, in all North Amer- ^'^' 
ica, a single medal, coin, or monument, bearing an in- 
scription in any known language of the Old World, which 
has not been brought, or made here, since the discovery 
by Columbus. 

3. ^There are, however, within the limits of the United \i^^^^: 
States, many antiquities of a remarkable character, which ties, confess- 

, •' . , ^, . , T^ , edly ancient. 

cannot be ascribed either to Europeans or to the present 
Indian tribes, and which afford undoubted proofs of an 
origin from nations of considerable cultivation, and ele- 
vated far above the savage state. ""No articles of me- 4. Preserva- 

, . , , , . ^ 1 • xu ^ 4. tion of earth- 

chanical workmanship are more enduring than fragments enware. 

of earthen ware, specimens of which, coeval in date with 

the remotest periods of civilization, have been found among 

the oldest ruins of the world. 'Numerous specimens, s specimens 

moulded with great care, have also been discovered in the umted 

westera United States, and under such circumstances as "*"■ 

to preclude the possibility of their being of recent origin. 

4. "Some years since, some workmen, in digging a well fi^^^f^^ 
near Nashville, Tennessee, discovered an earthen pitcher, at Nasiivuie. 
containing about a gallon, standing on a rock twenty feet 

below the surface of the earth. Its form was circular, 
and it was surmounted at the top by the figure of a female 
head covered with a conical cap. The head had strongly 
marked Asiatic features, and large ears extending as low 
as the chin.* 

5 'Near some ancient remains on a fork of the Cum- 7. The"Tn- 

,,,„. . . „ nil w"« Vessel" 

berlana lliver, a curious specimen 01 pottery, called the found on a 
" Triune vessel," or "Idol," was found about four feet Cumberland 
below the surface of the earth. It consists of three hol- 
low heads, joined together at the back by an inverted bell- 
shaped hollow stem or handle. The features bear a strong 
resemblance to the Asiatic. The faces had been painted 

* Archaelogia Americana, vol. 1. p. 214. 



Nashville. 



64 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, with red and yellow, and the colors still retained great 
brilliancy. The vessel holds about a quart, and is com- 
posed of a fine clay, which has been hardened by the 
action of fire. 

1. Idol of clay 6. ^Near Nashville, an idol composed of clay and gyp- 
'^%undn"dr sum has been discovered, which represents a man without 

arms, having the hair plaited, a band around the head, 
and a flattened lump or cake upon the summit. It is said 
in all respects to resemble an idol found by Professor 
Pallas in the southern part of the Russian empire.* 

2. Ashes and 7. "In an ancient excavation at the State salt works in 
yjumi'aYslu Illinois, ashes and fragments of earthen ware were found 

Springs. ^^ great depths below the surface ; and similar appear- 
ances have been discovered at other works ; which ren- 
ders it probable that these springs were formerly worked 
by a civilized people, for the manufacture of salt. f 

3. Remains ^Remains of fire-places and chimneys have been dis- 
andchini^ covcrcd in various places, several feet below the surface 

'^^*" of the earth, and where the soil was covered by the hea- 
viest forest trees ; from which the conclusion is probable 
that eight or ten hundred years had elapsed since these 
hearths were deserted.:}: 

4. Medals re- 8. ^Medals, representing the sun, with its rays of light, 
thesunfcop- have been found at various places in the Western States, 
'siivei^mp,' together with utensils and ornaments of copper, some- 

^"^ times plated with silver : and in one instance, in a mound 
at Marietta, a solid silver cup was found, with its surface 

5. variMisar- smooth and regular, and its interior finely gilded. § °Arti- 
'u'^ef. ^^^^ °^ copper, such as pipe-bowls, arrow-heads, circular 

medals, &c., have been found in more than twenty 

6. Mirrors of mounds. ^Mirrors of isinglass have been found in many 
"'^»r*' pl'^ces. Traces of iron wholly consumed by rust have 

7. Articles of been discovered in a few instances. 'Some of the articles 
pottery, of pottery are skilfully wrought and polished, glazed and 

burned, and are in no respects inferior to those of modern 
manufacture. II 

8. These ex- 9. *These are a few examples of the numerous articles 
'^orfgin. "'^ of mechanical workmanship that have been discovered, 

and which evidently owe their origin to some former race, 

of far greater skill in the arts, than the present Indian 

vorfaManti- tnbes possess. °But a class of antiquities, far more inte- 

?i'!l'i!?^i'lt!'"; resting than those already mentioned, and which afford 

character and ^, . . n r 

extent. more decisive proof of the immense numbers, and at least 

* Archrelogia Americana, vol. i. p. 11, and Pallas's Travels to!. 2nd. 

t Some of the Indian tribes made use of rock salt, but it is not known that they understood 
the process of obtaining it by CTaporation or boiling. 
J Archa^logia Am. toI. i. p. 202. 
^ Schoolcraft's View, p. 276. 
II Schoolcraft's Mississippi, vol. i. 202, and Archselogia Am. to!, i. p. 22". 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 65 

partial civilization of their authors, consists of embank- analysis. 
ments of earth, trenches, walls of stone, and mounds, 
which are found in great numbers in the states bordering 
upon the Mississippi and its branches, — in the vicinity of 
the Great Lakes and their tributaries, — and in the South- 
ern States and Florida. 

10. 'Although upwards of a hundred remains of what i Rudnan- 
were apparently rude ancient forts or defensive fortifica- '^'t^Uei. 
tions, some of which v/ere of considerable dimensions, 

have been discovered in the state of New York alone, yet 
they increase in number and in size towards the south- 
west. Some of the most remarkable only can be de- 
scribed. 

11. ^At Marietta, Ohio, on an elevated plain above the 2 utiimat 
present bank of the Muskingum, were, a icw years since, 

some extraordinary remains of ancient works* which ap- a. see no. i, 
pear to have been fortifications. ^They consisted, princi- "1^''"'.°f,, 

11 ,• 1 11 -1 1 ^ . . 3 Consist of 

pally, or two large oblong mclosures, the one contammg wimc. 
an area of forty, and the other of twenty acres, together 
with several mounds and terraces, the largest mound being 
one hundred and fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and 
thirty feet in altitude. 

12. *The fortresses were encompassed by walls of a. Description 
earth, from six to ten feet high, and thirty feet in breadth, "^i^ilsme^ 
On each side of the larger inclosure were three entrances, 

at equal distances apart, the middle being the largest, es- 
pecially on the side towards the Muskingum. This en- 
trance was guarded by two parallel walls of earth, two 
hundred and thirty feet apart, and three hundred and 
sixty feet in length, and extending down to the former 
bank of the Muskingum. 

13. ^Within the inclosed area, near the northwest 5 Aprear- 
corner, was an oblong terrace, one hundred and eighty °'the]nciosea 
eight feet in length, and nine feet high, — level on the sum- °'*'*' 
mit, and having, on each side, regular ascents to the top. 

Near the south wall was another similar terrace ; and at 
the southeast corner a third. Near the centre was a cir- 
cular mound, thirty feet in diameter, and five feet high ; 
and at the southwest corner, a semicircular parapet, to 
guard the entrance in that quarter. 

14. "The smaller fort had entrances on each side, and ^-Tjieinrger 

' fort or inclo- 

at each corner ; most of the entrances being defended by ""'^s 
circular mounds within. 'The conical mound, near the 7. conicai 
smaller fort, was surrounded by a ditcli, and an embank- '"""^J^ «^'"' 
ment, through which was an opening towards the fortifi- 
cation, twenty feet in width. This mound was protected, 
in addition, by surrounding parapets and mounds, and out- 

liona. 



works of various forms. "Between tlie fortresses were 



66 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Their prob- 
able design. 



found excavations, one of which was sixty feet in diame- 
ter at the surface, witli steps formed in its sides. 'These 
excavations were probably wells that supplied the inhabit- 
ants with water. 



4 



No. 2. ANCIliNT WORKS 

AT CIRCLEVILLE, OHIO. 




o 



M<nmd\ 



Om. O" '/!b|| 
Squarz mcUMUrt- 

SSrodsmlent/tii. |: 
Oni. 7iiO 



No. 1. ANCIENT 

iT MARIETTj* 

References. 



^^ ^iSife**** ^.-^WORKS AT MARIETTA. 

flfcS?^i:«jrr'*r"'%\%s '»• Mounds. 

§:^^S^\ ^AoS^cS \ "Cm earth. 

%. 



; Mound, on 
a hill. 




8 Works at 
CircleviUe. 
b. See No. 2. 



3. The square 
inclosure. 

4 The circu- 
lar inclosure. 



5 Central 
mound. 



6. Senucir- 
Cular pave- 
ment, and 
inclined 
plane. 



7. Contents 
Ijfthe mound 



15. "At CircleviUe, near the Sciota River, were two 
earthen inclosures'' connected with eacli other ; one an 
exact circle, and the other an exact square ; the diameter 
of the former beinjr sixty nine rods, and eacli side of the 
latter fifty nine. "The wall of the square inclosure was 
about ten feet in height, having seven openings or gate- 
ways, each protected by a mound of earth. ''The circu- 
lar inclosure was surrounded by two walls, with a ditch 
between them ; the heiglit from the bottom of the ditch to 
the top of the walls being twenty feet. ^In the centre of 
the inclosure was a mound ten feet high, thirty feet in di- 
ameter at the summit, and several rods at the base. "East 
of the mound — partially inclosing it, and extending five 
or six rods, was a semicircular pavement, composed of 
pebbles, such as are found in the bed of the adjoining 
river, — and an inclined plane leading to the summit. 

16. ''On removing the earth composing the itiound, tiiere 
were found, immediately below it, on the original surface 
of the earth, two human skeletons partially consumed by 
fire, and surrounded by charcoal and ashes, and a few 
bricks well burnt ; — also a large quantity of arrow-heads, 
— the handle of a small sword or knife, made of elk-horn, 
having a silver ferule around the end where the blade had 
been inserted, and showing the appearance of a blade 
which had been consumed by rust, — a large mirror of 
isinglass three feet in length and eighteen inches in widthj 
and on the mirror the appearance of a plate of iron which 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



67 



had likewise been consumed by rust. ^A short distance 
beyond the inclosure, on a hill, was another high mound, 
which appears to have been the common cemetery, as it 
contained an immense number of human skeletons, of all 
sizes and ages. 

17. "Near Newark, in Licking County, on an extensive 
and elevated plain at the junction of two branches of the 
Muskingum, were the remains of ancient works of a still 
more interesting character.* At the western extremity of 
these works was a circular fort containing twenty two 
acres, on one side of which was an elevation thirty feet 
high, built partly of earth, and partly of stone. This cir- 
cular fort was connected, by parallel walls of earth, with 
an octagonal fort containing forty acres, the walls of which 
were ten feet high. To this fort were eight openings or 
gateways, about fifteen feet in width, each protected by a 
mound of earth on the inside. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Mound be- 
yond tfie in- 
closure. 



2. Ancient 

works near 

ISewark, 

Ohio. 

a. See No. 3, 
below. 




18. Trom the fort, parallel walls of earth proceeded z.Paraiui 
to the former basin of the river : — others extended several eartk: other 
miles into the country ; — and others on the east to a square closure"-' 
fort containing twenty acres, nearly four miles distant.* ''"'""''*■ *^- 
From this latter fort parallel walls extended to the river, 
and others to a circular fort a mile and a half distant, 
iontaining twenty six acres, and surrounded by an em- 
bankment from twenty five to thirty feet high. Farther 
north and east, on elevated ground protected by intrench- 
ments, were mounds containing the remains of the dead. 
It has been supposed that the parallel walls, extending 



* The proportionate lenith of the parallel walls of earth in the engraved plan, has been dj 
minished, for want of room. 



68 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Ancient 

ruin near 

Sotnerset, in 

Ohio. 

a. ?ee No. 4, 

preceding 

page. 



2. Works on 
the North 

Branch of 

Paint Creek. 

b. See No. 5, 

preceding 

page. 



3. The largest 
inclosure. 



4. The small- 
er one. 



5. Ruins at 
Paint Creek. 
c. See No 6, 

next page. 

6. Inclosures 
on the north 

side the 
stream. 



7. Motinds, 
wells, eleva- 
tions, ^c. 

d. See a in 
the engraving. 



s. Other 
works. 

e. See b. 

{ See c. 



south, connected these works with others thirty miles dis- 
tant. 

19. 'Near Somerset, in Perry County, is an ancient 
ruin," whose walls, inclosing more than forty acres, were 
built with rude fragments of rocks, which are now thrown 
down, but which were sufficient to construct a wall seven 
feet in height, and five or six in thickness. The inclosure 
has two openings, before one of which is a large and high 
rock, protecting the passage. Near the centre of the 
work is a circular conical mound, fifteen or twenty feet in 
height ; and in the line of the wall, and forming a part of 
it, is one of smaller dimensions. Near the southern ex- 
tremity of the inclosure is a small work, containing half 
an acre, whose walls are of earth, but only a few feet in 
height. 

20. *A short distance west of Chilicothe, on the North 
Branch of Paint Creek, there are several successive nat- 
ural deposites of the soil, called river bottoms, rising one 
above the other in the form of terraces. Here are an- 
cient works'* consisting of two inclosures, connected with 
each other. ^The largest contains an area of one hun- 
dred and ten acres, wholly surrounded by a wall of earth, 
and encompassed by a ditch twenty feet wide, except on 
the side towards the river. Within this inclosure, and 
encompa.ssed likewise by a wall and ditch, were two cir- 
cular works, the large.st of which contained six mounds, 
which have been used as cemeteries. *The smaller in- 
closure, on the east, contains sixteen acres, and is sur- 
rounded by a wall inerely, in which are several openings 
or gateways. 

21. ^On Paint Ci-eek, also, a few miles nearer Chili- 
cothe, in the same state, were extensive ruins' on opposite 
sides of the stream. ^Those on the north consisted of an 
irregular inclosure, containing seventy seven acres, and 
two adjoining ones, the one square and the other circular, 
the former containing twenty seven and the latter seven- 
teen acres. 'Within the large inclosure were several 
mounds and wells, and two elliptical elevations, one of 
which"^ was twenty five feet high and twenty rods long. 
This was constructed of stones and earth, and contained 
vast quantities of human bones. 

22. *The other* elliptical elevation was from eight to 
fifteen feet high. Another workjf in the form of a half 
moon, was bordered with stones of a kind now found about 
a mile from the spot. Near this work was a mound five 
feet high and thirty feet in diameter, composed entirely 
of red ochre, which was doubtless brought from a hill at 
a great distance from the place. 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



69 



23. 'The walls of the ruins on the south side of the analysis 
stream were irregular in form, and about ten feet 



high. 



1 



_ Ruins on 

The principal inclosure contained eisjhty four acres, and the muth side 

',...' K ^^ • -i • "J the Stream- 

the aujommg square twenty seven. A small rivulet, ris- 
ing without the inclosure, passes through the wall, and 
loses itself in an aperture in the earth, supposed to have 
been originally a work of art. 



ANCIENT WORKS 

ON PAINT CREEK. No. 6, 

Wat 





24. 'East of these works, on the summit of a rocky 
precipitous hill, about three hundred feet in height, rises 
a wall of unhewn stone, inclosing an area of one hundred 
and thirty acres. The wall was on the very edge of the 
hill, and it had two gateways, one opening directly towards 
the creek. ^A large quantity of ashes and cinders, sev- 
eral feet in depth, was found within the inclosure, adjoin- 
ing the wall on the south side. ''Below tlie hill, in the 
slate-rock which forms the bed of the creek, are four wells, 
several feet in depth. Each was found covered by a 
large stone, having an aperture through the centre. It is 
believed that the stream has changed its channel since the 
wells were excavated. 

25. ^At the mouth of the Sciota R,iver, on both sides of 
the Ohio, are ruins of ancient works several miles in ex- 
tent." On the south side of the Ohio, opposite Alexan- 
dria, is an extensive inclosure, nearly square, whose walls 
of earth are now from fourteen to twenty feet in height. 
At the southwest corner is a mound twenty feet in height, 
and covering about half an acre. Both east and west of 
the large inclosure are walls of earth nearly parallel — 
half a mile or more in length — about ten rods apart — and 
at present from four to six feet in height. 

26. "On the north side of the river are similar ruins, 
but more intricate and extensive. Walls of earth, mostly 
parallel, commencing near the Sciota, after running a dis- 
tance of nearly four miles, and ascending a high hill, ter- 
minate near four mounds, three of which are six feet in 
height, covering nearly an acre each. The fourth and 
largest is twenty feet high, and has a raised walk asccnd- 



2. Stone loall. 



3 Ashes and- 
cindeis. 



4. Wells. 



5. Ruins typ- 
posiie the 

mouth of the 

Sciota River. 

a .See No. 7, 
next page. 



6. Similar 

ruins B' the 

tiioiith of the, 

Sciota, on tilt 

niirth side of 

the Ohio ; 

parallel 

trails of 

earth. 



70 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS, ing to its summit, and another descending from it. 'Near 



1. Mounds, 
wells, ^c. 



Parallel 
walls. 



a mound twenty five feet in height, containing 
remains of the dead ; and about a quarter of a mile 



this was 
the 

nortliwest another mound had been commenced. On the 
brow of the hill is a well now twenty feet deep, and two 
others near, of less depth. From the summit of the hill 
are parallel walls, nearly two miles in length, extending 
eastwardly to a bend in the Ohio, and thus embracing an 
area of several square miles within the circuit of the 
works and the river. 




2. Ruins 
throvghmit 
the Mississip- 
pi Valley. 



3. Stone walls 
in Missouri. 



4. Ruins far- 
ther west. 



%. Movnils 

throughout 

the United 

States. 



5. Their uses. 



27. "Ruins similar to those already mentioned are found 
in great numbers throughout almost the entire valley of 
the Mississippi, but those in the State of Ohio have been 
the most carefully surveyed, and the most accurately de- 
scribed. Hn Missouri are the remains of several st07ie 
works ; and in Gasconade county are the ruins of an an- 
cient town, regularly laid out in streets and squares. The 
Avails of the ruins were found covered with large cotton 
trees, a species of poplar, of full growth. ^Similar re- 
mains have been discovered in the territory west of the 
State of Missouri, and also on the Platte River, the Kan- 
zas, and the Arkansas. 

28. ^Mounds, likewise, of various forms, square, ob- 
long, or circular at the base, and flat or conical at the 
summit, have been found in great numbers througliout 
the United States; sometimes in isolated positions, but 
mostly in the vicinity of the mural remains. ^Some were 
used as general cemeteries, and were literally filled with 
human bones: others appear to have been erected as 
monuments over the ashes of the dead, their bodies having 



Chap. H.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



71 



I. Mounds at 
Cincinnati. 



2 Mound at 

Lancastet-, 

Ohio. 



3 Mound* 
near WhetU 
ing, Vir- 
ginia. 



first beei* burned, a custom not usually prevalent with analysis 
the Indians of the present day. The object of others is ~ 

not certainly known, but probably some were designed 
for defence, and others for religious purposes. 

29. 'There were several extensive mounds on the site 
of Cincinnati. One of these, first described in 1794, had 
then on its surface the stumps of oak trees several feet in 
diameter.* Beneath it were found the remains of a human 
body, and various ornaments and instruments of lead, 
copper, and of stone. 'Beneath an extensive mound in 
Lancaster, Ohio, was found a furnace, eighteen feet long 
and six wide, and upon it was placed a rude vessel of 
earthenware, of the same dimensions, containing a num- 
ber of human skeletons. Underneath the vessel was a 
thick layer of ashes and charcoal. f 

30. ^Near Wheeling, Virginia, was a mound seventy 
feet in height, and sixty feet in diameter at the summit. 
Near it were three smaller mounds, one of which has 
been opened. It was found to contain two vaults, built 
of pillars of wood supporting roofs of stone ; and within 
them were human bones, together with beads of bone or 
ivory, copper wristlets, plates of mica, marine shells, and 
in one a stone marked with unknown characters. ^Nearly 
opposite St. Louis, in Illinois, within a circuit of five or six 
miles, are upwards of one hundred and sixty mounds ; 
and in the vicinity of St. Louis they are likewise numer- 
ous. 

31. ^About eleven miles from the city of Natehes, in 
Mississippi, is a group of mounds, one of which is thirty- 
five feet hiorh, embracing on its summit an area of four 
acres, encompassed by an embankment around the mar- 
gin. Some, however, have supposed that this is a natural 
hill, to which art has given its present form. On the 
summit of this elevation are six mounds, one of which is 
still thirty feet high, and another fifteen.^ 

32. "Upon the north side of the Etowah River, in 
Georgia, is a mound seventy-five feet high, and more 
than three hundred in diameter at its base, having an 
inclined plane ascending to its summit. § 'The mounds 
of Florida are numerous and extensive, many of tliem 
near the sea coast being composed of she'ils. 

33. *Such is the general character of the numerous 
ancient remains that have been found in so great num- 



4. MotwiA 

opposite St. 

Louis. 



5 Mounds 
mar Nato'itt, 
in Missis- 
sippi. 



6. Mound i» 
Georgia. 



7. Mounds of 
Fiorida. 

8. Character 
<ind extent of 

tite vwjiinds 

in the Unitod 

Stales. 



* Transactions of the Amer. Philo. Soc. vol. iv., p. 178. 

t SilUman's Journal, vol. i., p. 428. { Bradford's American Antiquities, p. 58. 

§ Silliman's .Tournal, vol. i., p. 322. It appears that some mounds of this de.«cription were 



tonstructed by the ancestors of the present Indians. 
348, 149. 



See T. Irving's Florida, vol. i., pp. 



72 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 



! The work 

qf a n umer 
oits, and par- 

liallif civil- 
ized, but vn- 

known peo- 
ple. 



bers throughout the United States. 



West of the Allegha- 



». T.vidence 
tf the anti- 
quity of the 
tuins de- 
sci ibed. 



nies, the number of the viural remains alone has been 
estimated at more than five thousand, and the mounds 
at a much greater number. "^That they were the work 
of multitudes of the human family, who were associated 
in large communities, who cultivated the soil, and who 
had arrived at a degree of civilization considerably beyond 
that of the present Indian tribes, cannot be doubted. But the 
names and the history of these people we shall probably 
never with certainty learn. Curtained by the hand of 
tiine, which has left no written records, if any ever existed^ 
their all but a few earth-embosomed relics have passed 
into obHvion. °At the period of the first discovery of the 
continent, not only had this unknown but nume/ous peo- 
ple passed away from their ancient dwelling places, but 
ages mast have elapsed since their " altars and their fires" 
were deserted ; for over all the monuments which alone 
perpetuate the knowledge of their existence, the forest had 
already extended its shades, and Nature had triumph- 
antly resumed her empire, clieating the wondering 
European v/ith the belief that her solitudes had never 
before been broken but by the wild beasts that roamed 
here, or the stealthy footsteps of the rude Indian. 



SECTION 11. 



ANTIQUITIES FOUND- IN OTHER PORTIONS OF THE CONTINENT. 



3 Increasing 

tvMence.s of 

eiviliztttion 

a.1 tec p? oceed 

farther south. 



t. Mexico and 
Peru at the 
time of their 
discovery by 
the Span- 
iards. 



1. 'Although the deserted remains that have been 
described, and others of a similar character — the work of 
a people apparently long extinct, were the only evidence 
of a former civilization within the limits of the United 
States ; yet a far different spectacle was presented on 
entering the regions farther south, where, instead of the 
buried relics of a former greatness, its living reality 
was found. 

2. nVlien the Spanish invaders landed on the coast of 
Mexico and in Peru, they found there, instead of feeble 
wandering tribes, as at the north, populous and powerful 
agricultural nations, with regular forms of government^ 
established systems of law and religion, immense cities, 
magnificent edifices and temples, extensive roads,* aque- 
ducts, and other public works ; al! showing a high degree 
of advancement in many of the arts, and rivalling, in 



* " At the time when the Spaniards entered Peru, no kingdom in, Europe could boast o4 
any work of public utility that could be compared with, the great roads formed by the Ineas..' 
— Hohertsoii's America 



CuAP. n.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 73 

many respects, the regularly organized states of the Old analysis. 
World. 

3. 'The Mexicans constructed pyramids and mounds VrawtS^nd •-- 
far more extensive than those which have been discovered mounds: 

in the United States. Within the city of Mexico alone, mid in the 
were more than two thousand pyramidal mounds, the '^'''^ tio. **" 
largest of which, in the central square of the city, was 
constructed of clay, and had been erected but a short time 
before the landing of Cortes. It had five stories, with 
flights of stall's leading to its superior platform ; its base 
was three hundred and eighteen feet in length ; its height 
was one hundred and twenty-one feet, and it was sur- 
rounded by a wall of hewn stone. This pyramid was 
dedicated to one of the Mexican gods, and sacrifices were 
offered upon its summit. 

4 . ^In Tezcuco was a pyramid constructed of enormous 2. Pvramid, /^ 
masses of basalt, regularly cut, and beautifully polished, works in 
and covered with sculptures. There are still seen the "'^"'^ ' 
foundations of large edifices, and the remains of a fine 
aqueduct in a state of sufficient preservation for present 

use. — 'Near the city of Cholula, was the largest pyramid s. pyramid of 
in Mexico. This also was designed for religious purposes, 
and was sacred to the " God of the Air." It was con- 
structed of alternate layers of clay and unburnt brick, 
ana vvas one thousand four hundred and twenty-three feet 
in length, and one hundred and seventy-seven feet in 
height. 

5. ^Such was the character of some of the Mexican 4. General 

. , ^, . c r ^ • ^ • • i j Characterand 

pyramids, the ruins or many of which, imposingly grand extent of the 
even in their desolation, still crown the hill-tops, and ^in'uexico. 
strew the plains of Mexico. The remains of extensive 
public edifices of a different character, devoted to the pur- 
poses of civil life, and many of them built of hewn and 
sculptured stone, are also numerous. ^The soil of Mexico s. Agricui- 

tUTC CttZAS 

vvas under a rich state of cultivation, and the cities were and'popuia- 
not only numerous, but some of them are supposed to have '^"'tco. **' 
contained one or two hundred thousand inhabitants. The 
city of Tezcuco, which was even larger than that of 
Mexico, was estimated by early writers to contain one 
hundred and forty thousand houses. 

6. "Extensive ruins of cities, containing the remains of s- Natureand 

• 1 11 11 f • 1 •! T 11 extent of the y 

pyramids and the walls of massive buildings, broken ruinsfmnd 
columns, altars, statues, and sculptured fragments, show- and central 
ing that their authors had attained considerable knowledge ^"^"*^ 
of the arts, and were a numerous, although an idolatrous 
people, are likewise found in great numbers throughout 
Chiapas and Yucatan ; and in the neighboring Central 
American provinces of Honduras and Guatimala. Only 

10 



74 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



Yucatan, and flie adjolnina Provinces. 



35 IW.Lonj 91) 







TAUASCO 

""■'•"""'x^^-t " 




a few of these structures, and 
perhaps those not the most 
interesting or important, can 
be described here ; but this 
brief notice of them will con- 
vey a knowledge of their gen- 
eral character.* The annex- 
ed map shows the localities of 
the ruins that are described, 
the most important of which 
are those of Palenque in Chi- 
apas, of Copan in Honduras, 
and of Uxmal and Chichen in 
Northern Yucatan. 



I 



ANALYSIS. 



RUINS OF PALENQUE. 



them. 



1. Ruins of 1 . 'The ruins of Palenque, in the province of Chiapas, 
paietique. i,Qj.^Qy.i^g upon Yucatan, are the first which awakened 

attention to the existence of ancient and unknown cities 

2. Our first in America. "They were known to the Spaniards as 
' ° early as 1750 ; and in 1787 they were explored by older 

of the King of Spain, under a commission from the gov- 
ernment of Guatimala. The account of the exploration 
was however locked up in the archives of Guatimala until 
the time of the Mexican Revolution. In 1822 an English 
translation was published in London, which was the first 
notice in Europe of the discovery of these ruins. 



PLAN 

OF THE RUINS OF 

PALENQUE. 







No. 51 

No. J 



No. 3. 



o zio 400 ooo &10 iooo 

I I I I I I 



n. seeNo.i. 2. ''The principal of the structures that have been 
cimonto7i^k described, »• stands on an artificial elevation, forty feet 



* For the description of the Ruins of Palenque, Copan, Chichen, Uxmal, &c., we are mainly 
indebted to the valuable works of Mr. Stephens. The illustrative engravings are likewise 
taken, by permission, from the same works, to which the reader is referred for the fullest de- 
ecription which has yet been published of the Ruins in this portion of America. See Stephens' 
'^Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan," 2 vols. 1841 ; and Stephens' " Incidents of Trayel 
Mt Yucatan," 2 vols. 1843. 



Chap. H.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



79 



high, three hundred and ten feet in length, and two hun- analysis. 
dred and sixty in width. This elevation was formerly ^^^^^ ^^ 
faced with stone, which has been thrown down by the principal of 
growth of trees, and its form is now hardly distinguisna- paienque. 
ble. "The building itself, which is called by the natives i.Thebut^ 
" The Palace," is about twenty-five feet high, and meas- -"The pair 
ures two hundred and twenty-eight feet front, by one hun- *"*" 
dred and eighty feet deep. The front originally contained 
fourteen doorways, with intervening piers, of which all 
but six are now in ruins. 




Pun op Palbnque, No. 1, called the Palace. The dark parts represent the walls that 
are still standing. The other walls are in ruins. 



3. "The walls are of stone, laid with mortar and sand, 
and the whole is covered by a fine plaster, or stucco, 
nearly as hard as stone, and painted. 'The piers are 
covered with human figures, hieroglyphics, and orna- 
ments. *The building has two parallel corridors, or gal- 
leries, running lengthwise on all four of its sides, the 
floors of which are covered with an exceedingly hard 
cement, and the walls ornamented. ^In the eastern part 
of the building, a range of stone steps, thirty feet long, 
leads from the inner corridor to a rectangular court yard, 
eighty feet long by seventy broad, now encumbered by 
trees, and strewed with ruins. 

4. 'On each side of the steps are the forms of gigantic 
human figures, nine or ten feet high, carved on stone, with 
rich head-dresses and necklaces; and on the farther side 



2. IValls of 
the building. 

3. Piers. 



4. Corridors. 



5. Stone step* 

and court 

yard. 



6 Sculptured 
human Jig- 
urea. 



76 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Stone 
tower. 



S. Ornaments, 
and plan o 
the romm. 



8. Description 
of the build- 
ing called 
the " Tribu- 
nal of Jus- 
tice" 
a. See No. 2, 
page 74. 



4. Other 
buildings. 



5. Extent of 

the ruins of 

Falenque. 



of the court yard, on each side of a corresponding flight 
of steps, are similar figures. 'In one part of the building 
is a substantial stone tower of three stories, thirty feet 
square at the base, and rising far above the surrounding 
walls. ''The ornaments throughout the building are so 
numerous, and the plan of the rooms so complicated, as 
to forbid any attempt at minute description. 

5. ^Immediately adjoining the building above described 
is another," but of smaller dimensions, although placed on 
a more elevated terrace. Both terrace and building are 
surrounded by trees, and completely overgrown with them. 
The front of the building is richly ornamented in stucco, 
the corner piers are covered with hieroglyphics, and the 
intervening ones with human figures. The walls are 
very massive, the floors are paved with large square 
stones, and in one of the corridors, projecting from the 
wall, are two large tablets of hieroglyphics, each thirteen 
feet long and eight feet high. This building has been 
called, by the Spaniards, the "Tribunal of Justice;" and 
the tablets of hieroglyphics, the " Tables of the Law." 

6. ^The remaining buildings of Palenque are likewise 
placed on elevated terraces, and in their general character 
are similar to those already described. 

^Although it has been repeatedly asserted that these 
ruins cover a space of from twenty to sixty miles in ex- 
tent, and although it is possible that in the dense sur- 
rounding foiest other ruins may yet be discovered, yet it 
is believed that all those which have been explored are 
embraced within an area of less than an acre. 



RUINS OF COPAN. 

V $. Situation 1. 'The ruins of Copan, in the western part of Hondu- 
(^c<mn. ras, adjoining the province of Guatimala, are on the east. 



Elevated terraces. 





i Statues and Altars 



PLAN 

OF THE RUINS OF 

COPAN. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 77 

em bank of a small stream that falls into the Bay of lion- analysis. 
duras. 'A wall of cut stone, from sixty to ninety feet JTh^ohTsmT 
hio;h, runninor north and south along the margin of the roundtni; the 
stream, — its top covered with furze and shrubbery, — is yet 
standing in a state of good preservation ; and other walls 
of a similar character surround the principal ruins. 
■^Within these walls are extensive terraces and pyramidal 2. Character 
buildings, massive stone columns, idols, and altars, cov- loithmthe 
ered with sculpture ; some of which are equal in work- 
manship to the finest monuments of the Egyptians, and all 
now enveloped in a dense and almost impenetrable forest. 

2. ^The description given by Mr. Stephens, of the im- 3. Thade- 
pressions made upon him by the first view of these ruins, gi^n^byMr. 
is so graphic, that we present it here, although in a con- ^'^p'^'^- 
densed form, yet as nearly as possible in the language of 

the writer. * After working his way over the walls and ^, interior qf 

, 1 I 1 • 1 1 ° , • •^. r. 1 ■ 1 '^^ mclosure. 

through the thick wood to the interior 01 the mclosure, 
" we came," he says, " to an area so covered with trees, 
that at first we could not make out its form, but which, on 
clearing the way, we ascertained to be a square, with 
steps on all the sides, almost as perfect as those of the 
Roman amphitheatre. 

3. ^" These steps, ornamented with sculpture, we as- 5. Broad and 
cended, and reached a broad terrace a hundred feet high, ^"fi^ ^^''^'^• 
overlooking the river, and supported by the wall which 

we had seen from the opposite bank. The whole terrace 
was covered with trees ; and even at this height from the 
ground were two gigantic cotton trees, about twenty feet 
in circumference, extending their half naked roots fitly or 
a hundred feet around, binding down the ruins, and shad- 
ing them with their wide spreading branches. 

4. "" We sat down on the edge of the wall, and strove 6."whpbut» 
in vain to penetrate the mystery by which we were sur- '^''"^^" 
rounded. Who were the people that built this city ? His- 
torians say America was peopled by savages ; but savages 

never reared these structures — savages never carved these 
stones. We asked our Indian attendants who erected these 
works, and their dull answer was, ' Who knows V There 
were no associations connected with the place, none of 
those stirring recollections which hallow Rome, and 
Athens, and 

' The world's great mistress on the Egyptian plain :' 

but architecture, sculpture, and painting, — all the arts its departed 
(vhich embellished life, — had flourished in this overgrown ^''"^^" 
forest. Orators, warriors, and statesmen, — beauty, am- 
bition, and glory, had lived and passed away, and none 
could tell of their past existence. 



78 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Its desola- 
tion and mys- 
tery. 



2, Extent of 
the ruins. 

a. See p. 76. 

3. Terraces, 
sculptured 
fragments, 

carved heads, 

'"idols," 
" altars," ij-c. 



5. '" The city was desolate. It lay before us like a 
shattered bark in the midst of the ocean, her masts gone, 
her name effaced, her crew perished, and none to tell 
whence she came, to whom she belonged, how long on 
her voyage, or what caused her destruction. All was 
mystery, — dark, impenetrable mystery ; and every cir- 
cumstance increased it. An immense forest shrouded the 
ruins, hiding them from sight, heightening the impression 
and moral effect, and giving an intensity and almost wild- ' 
ness to the interest." 

6. *The ruins extend along the river more than two 
miles, but the principal portion of them is represented on 
the annexed Plan."- 'The numerous terraces and pyra- 
mids are walled with cut stone ; and sculptured fragments 
abound throughout the ruins. Remains of carved heads, 
of gigantic proportions, ornament many of the terraces ; 
and numerous colossal statues, or " idols," of solid stone, 
from ten to fifteen feet in height, are found ; some erect, 
others fallen. There are likewise many " altai's," all of 
a single block of stone, — some richly ornamented, but 
each differing from all the rest, — many of them now much 
faded and worn by their long exposure to the elements. 
Some are in their places before the idols ; others are over- 
thrown, and partially or wholly buried in the earth. 




SouD Stone Altar, found at Copan ; six feet square and four feet high, the 
top covered with hieroglyphics. 

4. Bescrip- 7. ''One of these sculptured altars, standing on four 
^^Vieaitars"^ globes cut out of the same stone, was six feet square and 
four feet high, with its top covered with hieroglyphics, 
and each side representing four individuals. The figures 
sit cross-legged, in the oriental custom ; — the head-dresses 
are remarkable for their curious and complicated forms ; — • 
all have breastplates ; and each holds some article in his 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



79 



1. Quarries. 



hand. The absence of all representations of weapons of analysis. 
war, and the natui-e of the ornaments, induces the belief 
that the people were not warlike, but peaceable, idola- 
trous, and probably easily subdued. 

8. 'Two or three miles from the ruins, there is a stony 
range where are quarries from which the stones for the 
walls and buildings of Copan were evidently taken. 
There are huge blocks of stone of different degrees of 
finish ; and others are found on the way to the city, where 
they were probably abandoned when the labors of the 
workmen were arrested. 



RUINS OF CHICHEN. 



p. 74. 



1. °The ruins of Chichen, in the central part of north- ^suuatwn 
ern Yucatan,'' are about thirty miles west of Valladolid ; the rums of 
and as the high road passes through them, they are proba- ^ gg^ M^p 
bly better known than any other ruins in the country. 
The buildings which are still standing are laid down on 
the annexed "Plan." The whole circumference occupied 
by them is about two miles, although ruined buildings ap- 
pear beyond these limits. 



,^:r>" 










r^m 



j-^. 









r\^ 






'3 






2. 'Followinij the pathway from the " Modern Build- z.pe.'^cription 

fit hiii'iLdfTt'* 

ings," as denoted on the annexed Plan, at the distance of No. i. ' 
thirty or forty rods we arrive at the building represented 
as No. 1. This building faces the east, and measures 
one hundred and forty-nine feet in front, by forty-eight 
feet deep. The whole exterior is rude and without orna- 
ment of any kind. In the centre of one side, a grand 
stairca.se, forty-five feet wide, now in ruins, rises to the 
roof of the building. The whole number of apartments 
is eighteen ; one of which, from its darkness, and from 
the sculpture on the I'ntel of its doorway, has given a 



80 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The 

" Hmtxe of 
Vw Nuns." 

t. See No 2, 

preceding 

liufe'e. 

2. Exterior 
buildings. 



3. The prin- 
cipal pile of 

buititin^s, 
with its seve- 
ral staircases, 

platforms, 
and rafii;es. 



4. Circumfe- 
rence and 

height of ihe 
structure. 

5 Upper plat- 
form, ai>art- 
iiienls, inner 
teulls, paint- 
ings, $-c. 



C. The Car- 
acal. 

b. See No 3, 

preceding 

page. 



7. Staircase 
end balus- 
trades 



8. Seetmd 
staircase. 



name to the whole building, — signifying, in the Indian 
language, the " Writing in the dark." 

3. 'Leaving this building, and following the pathway 
about thirty rods westward, we reach a majestic pile of 
buildings, called the "House of the Nuns;"" remarkable 
for its good state of preservation, and the richness and 
beauty of its ornaments. °0n the left, as we approach, is 
a building measuring thirty-eight feet by thirteen ; and 
on the right is another which is twenty-six feet long, four- 
teen deep, and thirty-one high. The latter has three 
cornices, and the spaces between are richly ornamented. 

4. ^The principal pile of buildings consists of three 
structures, rising one above another. On the north side, 
a grand staircase, of thirty-nine steps, fifty-six feet wide 
and thirty-two feet high, rises to the top of the first range, 
upon which stands a second range of buildings, with a 
platform of fourteen feet in front extending all round. 
From the back of this platform, on the south side, the 
grand staircase rises again, fifteen steps, to the roof of the 
second range ; which forms a platform in front of the 
third range. These several buildings rest on a structure 
solid from the ground, the roof of the lower range being 
merely a platform in front of the upper one. *The cir- 
cumference of the whole structure is six hundred and 
thirty-eight feet, and its height is sixty-five feet. 

5. ^The upper platform Ibrms a noble promenade, and 
commands a magnificent view of the whole surrounding 
country. The apartments are too numerous to be descri- 
bed. The inner walls of some had been covered with 
painted designs, now much defaced, but the remains of 
which present colors, in some places still bright and vivid. 
Among these I'emains are detached portions of human 
figures, well drawn, — the heads adorned with j^lumes of 
feathers, and the hands bearing shields and spears. 

6. *At the distance of four hundred feet northward from 
the " House of the Nuns," stands a circular building,* 
twenty-two feet in diameter, upon the uppermost of two 
extensive terraces. On account of its interior arrange- 
ments, this building is known as the Caracol or " Wind- 
ing staircase." 'A staircase forty-five feet wide, and con- 
taining twenty steps, rises to the platform of the first ter- 
race. On each side of this staircase, forming a sort of 
balustrade, were the entwined bodies of two gigantic 
sculptured serpents, three feet wide, — portions of which 
are still in their places. 

7. ^Tlie platform of the second terrace is reached by 
another staircase, and in the centre of the steps are the 
remains of a pedestal six feet high, on \\iuch probably 



Chap. U.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 81 

once stood an idol. 'The innci- walls of the building are analysis. 
plastered, and ornamented with paintings now much de- j j^ner 
faced. ''The height of the buildino;, includino; the terraces, '"""*• , 

o n ' o '2 Height of 

is little short of sixty feet. t/ie building. 

8. ^A few hundred feet northwest from the building 3 onier 
last described, are two others,^ each upon elevated ter- a. see 4 & 6, 
races. *The most interesting object in the first of these, I'^ff. ^^ 
wincli IS yet m a state ot good preservation, is a large siypMo^- 
stone tablet covered with hieroglyphics. The farther ter- 
race and building are fast going to decay. — ^These are 5. munds, 
the only buildings which are still standing on the west side Inen^s, $•'<?. 
of the high road, but the vestiges of extensive mounds, 

with remains of buildings upon them, and colossal stones, 
and fragments of sculpture, strew the plain in great pro- 
fusion. 

9. ^Passing from these ruins across the high road, we __ e The 
come to the Castle or Tower,'* the grandest and most con- 5. seeNo' 6. 
spicuous object among the ruins of Chichen. 'It stands ^^'^'^ "• 
upon a lofty mound faced with stone, measuring, at the on which u 
base, two hundred and two feet, by one hundred and *'""'^- 
ninety-six, and rising to the height of seventy-five feet. 

^On the west side is a staircase thirty-seven feet wide ; s. staircases. 
and on the north is one forty- four feet wide, and contain- " heads.""' ^ 
ing ninety steps. At the foot of this staircase are two 
colossal serpents' heads, ten feet in length, with mouths 
open and tongues protruding. ®The platform on the top of s. upper piat- 
the mound measures sixty-one feet by sixty-four, and the 
building forty-three by forty-nine. 

10. "Single doorways face the east, south, and west, w. Doorways. 
having massive lintels of wood covered with elaborate 
carvings, and jambs ornamented with sculptured human 
figures. The principal doorway facing the north is twenty 

feet wide, and has two massive columns, eight feet eight 
inches high, with large projections at the base, entirely 
covered with elaborate sculpture. "The building itself is 11 Height of 
twenty feet high, forming, in the whole, an elevation of '"« *"*''^^'^- 
nearly a hundred feet. — '^A short distance east of this 12 Groups of 
structure is an area of nearly four hundred feet square, 
inclosed by groups of small stone columns from three to 
six feet high, each consisting of several separate pieces, 
like millstones. 

11. '^Several hundred feet northwest is another struc- iz. immense 
ture,'= consisting of immense parallel walls, each two hun- ^wa/h'' 
dred and seventv-four feet long, thirty feet thick, and one c. f'eeivo 7. 
hundred and twenty feet apart. "One hundred feet from 14 isuHding-s 
each extremity, facing the open space between the walls, "" Inw.'^^'"" 
are two buildings considerably in ruins, — each exhibiting 

the remains of two columns, richly ornamented, rising 

11 



and their 
uses. 



82 AMERIC^VN ANTIQUITIES. [Book L 

ANALYSIS, among the rubbish. 'In the centre of the great stone walls, 
1. Massive exactly opposite each other, and at the height of twenty 

isoneriit^. f^p^ from the ground, are two massive projecting stone 
rings, four feet in diameter and thirteen inches thick, hav- 
ing on the border two sculptured entwined serpents. 

t- Importance 12. ^These stone rins;s are hisrhly important, as a ray of 
historic light gleams upon them, showing tlie probable 

3.nerreras object and uses of this extraordinary structure. ^Herrera, 

stSar'rhigs. in his account of the diversions of Montezuma, in describ- 
ing a game of Ball, has the following language : '• The 
place where they played was a ground room, — long, nar- 
row, and high, but wider above than below, and higher on 
the sides than at the ends ; and they kept it very well 
plastered, and smooth, both the walls and the floor. On 
the side icalls they fixed certain stones like those of a mill, tcitk 
a hole quite throuij^h the middle, just as big as the ball ; and 

4 Important jie that could Strike it throuirh there won the o-ame.'"' ''If 

/act eslablisff ^ • i • i • i i m 

ed from this the objects ot this structure are identical with the iennis 
stance. Court, or Ball Alley, in the city of Mexico, the circum- 
stance establishes, with little doubt, an affinity between 
the people who erected the ruined cities of Yucatan, and 
those who inhabited Mexico at the time of the conquest. 
af^f'^ihiin" ^^' '-^^ ^^^ southern extremity of the most eastern of 
adjoining' thcsc parallel walls, and on the outer side, is a building 

one (tf these • ■ f . -^i ^i j j 

paraitei Consisting 01 two ranges ; one even with the ground, and 
the other about twenty-tive feet above it, — the latter being 
in a state of good preservation, and having conspicuous, 
on the cornice, a procession of tigers or lynxes. The 
rooms of both divisions abound with sculptures, and de- 
signs in painting, representing human figures, battles, 
houses, trees, and scenes of domestic life. 



RUINS OF UXMAL.* 

! of Uxmal are about lift 
Merida, the principal city and tlie capital of Yucatan. 



s.Rmnscf I eT^e ruiiis of Uxmal are about liftv miles south of 

Uxfnat. 



"n'T'^fth 'Til*? i""-^^^ conspicuous building among the ruins is 
Governor." called the " House of the Governor,"' so named by the 
*n?x?i'S^.'' Indians, who supposed it the principal building of the 
e.uoirsuiia- aiicioiU city, and the residence of its ruler. ^This build- 
ing stands on the uppermost of three ranges of terraces, 
9. The jfrsr cacli wallcd with cut stone. *The fii-st terrace is five 
'^erra^s.^ hundred and seventy-five feet in length, and three feet 
higli. Above this, leaving a platform fifteen feet wide, 
rises a second terrace, twenty feet high, and five hundred 
forty-five feet long,— having rounded corners instead of 

* Prcmounced Oos-mal. The m, in Spanish, when sounded, is pronounced like double o. 



Chap. II.l 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



83 




->- 



PLAN » 

OF THE IIUINS OF " 

UXMAL. 

SiMile ol' Feel. 
100 300 500 600 

— I I I I 1-^ ^ 













i?? 



c 






sharp angles. 'The several terraces were found covered 
with trees, which have been cleared away since the ex- 
ploration of the ruins. 

2. ''In the middle of the second terrace is an inclined, 
broken, round pillar, five feet in diameter and eight feet 
high. ^Two hundred and fifty feet from the front of this 
second terrace, rises a grand staircase, one hundred and 
thirty feet broad, and containing thirty-five steps, ascend- 
ing to a third terrace nineteen feet above the second. 
^This uppermost terrace is three hundred and sixty feet 
long, and nearly a hundred broad ; and on its platform 
stands a noble stone building, of elegant proportions, three 
hundred and twenty-two feet in length, thirty-nine feet 
broad, and twenty-four feet high. The front view of a 
portion of this building is represented in the annexed en- 
graving. (See next page.) 

3. ^This front has thirteen doorways, the principal of 
which is in the centre, opposite the range of steps leading 
up the terrace. The centre door is eight feet six inches 
wide, and eiijht feet ten inches hich. The others are of 
the same height, but two feet less in width. "The walls 
of the edifice are of plain stone up to the mouldings that 
run along the tops of the doorways ; above which, to the 
top of the building, are ornaments and sculptured work 
in great pVofusion, without any rudeness in the designs, 
but of symmetrical proportions, and rich and curious 
workmanship. 'The building is divided into two ranges 
of rooms from front to rear."^ The floors are of cement, 
and the walls are of square stones smoothly polished, and 
laid with as much regularity as under the rules of the 
best modern masonry. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Terraces, 
how covered. 

2. Proken 
pillar. 

3. Staircase. 



4. Uppermost 

tcrrac- : and 

buildins un 

its platform. 



5. Thefront 
doorways of 
tiK building. 



6. Walls of 
the edifice. 



7. T!ie roomx 

a. See the 

' Plan,' next 

page. 



84 



AMERICAN ANTIQI iTIES. 



[Book I 




Frost Vitw of Part op Bchdixq No I, Uxmal. 



V 




ANALY?!?. 
1. r/i« rw/. 



S. UnMs (tf 
Xhe doortoaya. 



3 Pf.icription 
tlfthi" Hoiife 
t>f the Tur- 
tles." 

a. See tho 

' Plan.' piige 

S3. 



4. TsporKin- 
tded{ticei far- 
ther north- 



Ciuoc^'l> Plas of Blildisi; Ko. I, Vxmal. 

4. 'The roof, like those of most of the niiiis iii Yuca- 
tan, forms a triangidav arch, constructed vith stones over- 
lapping, and covered by a layer of flat stones. A thick 
vegetable mould has aocunuilated on the roof, and the 
whole is overgrown with shrubbery. "The lintels of all 
the doorways are of sapotc wood, many of them still hard 
and sound in their places, but others perforated by worm- 
holes, cracked, and broken, and to the decay of which the 
falling of the walls may be attributed. Had the lintels 
been of stone, as they are in most of the ruins of Yucatan, 
the principal buildings of Uxmal would be almost entire 
at this day. 

5. 'At the northwest corner of the second terrace,* there 
is a building which has been called the " House of the 
Turtles," a name which originated from a row of turtles 
sculptured on the cornice. This building is ninety-four 
feet in front, and thirty-four feet deep. It wants the rich 
and gorgeous decorations of the " House of the Governor," 
but it is distinguished for the justness and beauty of its 
proportions, and the chasteness and simplicity of its orna- 
ments. This noble building is, however, flist going to 
decay. The roof has fallen, and the walls are tottering, 
and with a few more returns of the rainy season the whole 
will be a mass of ruins.* 

6. *A short distance north of this building are two rum- 
ed edifices, seventy feet apart, each being one hundred 



♦ Stephens. 1S41. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 85 

and twenty-eight feet long, and thirty feet deep. The analysis. 
sides facing each other are embellished with sculpture ; 
and there remain, on both, the fragrneuts of entwined 
colossal serpents, which once extended the whole length 
of the walls. 

7. 'Continuing still farther north, in the same direction, i rnur 
we arrive at an extensive pile of ruins,"- comprising four cdijicca. 
great ranges of edifices, placed on tlio uppermost of three ''• p,f f^'^s"' ^' 
terraces, nineteen feet high. '•'The plan of the buildings is s. piano/ the 
quadrangular, with a courtyard in the centre. Tho en- The eii"/ance 
trance on the soutii is by a gateway ten feet eight inches ^^ "'« »<'""'• 
wide, spanned by a triangular arch. ^The walls of the 3. omamen- 
four buildings, overlooking tlie courtyard, are ornamented, 

from one end to the otlier, with rich and intricate carving, 
presenting a scene of strange magnificence. 

8. *The building on the western side of the courtyard z" ^."'''^'"l, 

i' -1 . • Oft flirts IV&Hl OT 

is one hundred and seventy-tliree feet long, and is distm- "'« cry«n- 

,-' . , ° . yard, with itn 

guished by two colossal entwined serpents, runrung cuimmucutp- 
through and encompassing nearly all the ornaments %lnt^' 
throughout its whole length. These serpents are sculp- 
tured out of small blocks of stone, which are arranged in 
the wall with great skill and precision. One of the ser- 
pents has its monstrous jaws extended, and within them is 
a human head, the face of which is distinctly visible in 
the carving. "The whole number of apartments opening s. Apart- 
upon the courtyard is eighty-eight. inents. 

9. ''East of, and adioininfj; the ranrje of buildings just e- Another 

, -ii-i • J • Pi courtyard, 

described, is anotiier extensive courtyard ; passmg through mound, and 
which we arrive at a lofty mound'' faced with stone, eighty- the Dwarf." 
eight feet high, and having a building seventeen feet high ''p^e'g'i^' 
on its summit; making, in the wiiole, a height of one hun- 
dred and five feet. This building is called the " House 
of the Dwarf," and the Indians have a curious legend 
concerning its erection. It jjresents the most elegant and 
tasteful arrangement of ornaments to be seen in Uxmal, 
but of which no adequate idea can be given but in a large 
engraving. 

10. ''There arc several other extensive buildings at 7. other 
Uxmal ; but a sufficient number have been described to "uxvml 
give an idea of their general character. They cannot bo 

fully understood without elaborate engravings accompany- 
ing the descriptions, for which the reader is again referred 
to the highly valuable works of Mr. Stephens. 

11. ^Another interesting feature of these ruins, liow- s. SM*f«rro- 
ever, should not be overlooked. Subterraneous chambers "ber^in"t/te 
are scattered over the whole ground covered by this ruin- '"tiMTilirvL 
ed city. They are dome-shaped — from eight to ten feet 

deep, and from twelve to twenty in diameter, — the walis 



86 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS, and ceilings being plastered, and the floors of hard mor- 
tar. Their only opening is a circular hole at the top, 
barely large enough to admit a man. The object of these 
chambers is unknown. Some have supposed them in- 
tended as cisterns, or reservoirs ; and others, that they 
were built for granaries, or storehouses. 
1. Ruins. 12. 'South and south-east of Uxmal is a large extent of 

south and ,.,.,. ,, i • i • i c n 

smithwest of countrv which IS literally covered with rums, but tew oi 
which have yet been thoroughly explored. '^At Labna"" 
there are several curious structures as extraordinary as 
those of Uxmal, one of which is represented by the fol- 
lowing eniiraving. 



Uxmal. 

3. At Labna. 

a. See Map, 

page 74. 




BtilLDiNO AT L.\B>'.\, 40 feet high, placed on an artificial eleyation 45 feet high. 



3 Descriplirfti 
of the build- 
ing. 



i. Ruins at 
Ketaick. 

b See Map, 
page 74. 



13. ^This building, which stands on an artificial mound, 
faced with stone, forty-five feet high, rises nearly forty 
feet above the summit of the mound, making in all a 
height of inore than eighty feet. The building is forty 
three feet in front, and twenty in depth ; and the exterior 
walls were once covered with colossal figures and orna- 
ments in stucco, most of which are now broken and in 
fragments. Along the top, standing out on the wall, is a 
row of death's heads ; and underneath are two lines of 
human figures, of which scattered arms and legs alone 
remain. 

14. ■'At Kewick,*' a short distance south of Labna, are 
numerous ancient buildings, now mo.stly in ruins, but re. 
markable tor the neatness and simplicity of their archi- 
tecture, and the grandeur of their proportions. An en- 
graving of the principal doorway of one of these builds 
ings is glvea on the opposite page^ 



Chap. III.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



87 




Peincipal Doorway of a Building at Kewick. 



CHAPTER III. 

SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN ANTiaUI 
TIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. 



ANALYSIS. 



1, *We have now closed our descriptive account of 
American Antiquities, and shall proceed, in the same 
brief manner, to consider the question of their origin, and 
the origin of the Indian tribes. 

*With regard to most, if not all, of the ruined structures 
found in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America ; and 
also in Peru ; there appears now but little difficulty in 
satisfactorily ascribing their origin to the aborigines who 
were in possession of those countries at the time of their 
discovery by Europeans. 'It is 'known that, at the time 
of the conquest of Mexico and the adjacent provinces, 
edifices, similar to those whose ruins have been described, 
were in the possession and actual occupation of the native 
inhabitants. Some of these structures already bore the 
marks of antiquity, while others were evidently of recent 
construction. 

2. *The glowing accounts which Cortez and his com- 
panions gave of the existence of extensive cities, and 
magnificent buildings and temples, in the actual use and 
occupation of the Indians, were so far beyond what could 
be conceived as the works of '•'ignorant savages,'' that 
modern historians, Robertson among the number, have 
been inclined to give little credit to their statements. 



1. Object of 
this Chapter. 



2. Theruined 
edifices found 

in Mexico, 
Yucatan, <$•€■ 
attributed to 

the aborig- 
ines. 



3. Knoton to 
have been in 
their posses- 
sion at the 
time of the 
conquest. 



4 The ac- 
counts siverx 
by Cortez 
and his com- 
panions ; 
iphy discreA 
iled by 9noA 
ern writers. 



88 



A3IERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Evidences 
infanor of 
those ac- 
counts. 



2. F/rs? dis- 
coveries in 
Yucatan. 



3. TTerrera's 
account of 
Yucatan. 



4. The ac- 
count given 

by Bernal 
Diaz, of the 

natives of 

Yucatan. 



5. Of the 
buildinsrs 
which he 
saw there. 



6. Of the 
country near- 
er Mexico. 



7. Of the city 
of Cholula. 

8. General 

character of 

the accounts 

given by tha 

Spanish 

writers. 



9. The con- 
clusion ani- 
ved at. 



10. Supposed 
common ori- 
gin of all riie 
Amrricaii 
tribes. 



'But the wrecks of a former civilization which now strew 
the plains of Yucatan and Central America, confirm the 
accounts of the early historians ; for these buildings, whe- 
ther desolate or inhabited, were then there, and at least 
more perfect than they are now ; and some of them were 
described as occupying the same localities where they 
have since been found. 

3. '^WJien the Spaniards first discovered the coast of 
Yucatan, they observed, along its shores, " villages in 
which they could distinguish houses of stone that appeared 
white and lofty at a distance." ^Herrera, a Spanish his- 
torian, says of Yucatan, — " The whole country is divided 
into eighteen districts ; and in all of them were so many 
and such stately stone buildings that it was amazing ; and 
the greatest wonder is, that having no use of any metal, 
they were able to raise such structures, which seem to 
have been temples ; for their houses were always of tim- 
ber, and thatched." 

4. ^Another writer, Bernal Diaz, who accompanied the 
expeditions of Cortez, speaks of the Indians of a large 
town in Yucatan, as being " dressed in cotton mantles," — 
and of their buildings as being " constructed of lime and 
stone, with figures of serpents and of idols painted upon the 
walls." ^At another place he saw " two buildings of lime 
and stone, well constructed, each with steps, and an altar 
placed before certain figures, the representations of the 
gods of these Indians." ^Approaching Mexico, he says, 
" appearances demonstrated that we had entered a new 
country ; for the temples loere very lofty ; and, together 
with the terraced iuildings, and the houses of the caciques, 
being plastered and whitewashed, appeared very well, and 
resembled some of our towns in Spain." 

5. 'The city of Cholula was said to resemble Vallado- 
lid. It " had at that time above a hundred lofty white 
towers, wliich were the temples of their idols." *The 
Spanish historians speak repeatedly of buildings of lime 
and stone, painted and sculptured ornaments, and plastered 
walls ; idols, courts, strong walls, and lofty temples, with 
high ranges of steps, — all the work of the Indians, the in- 
habitants of the country. 'In all these accounts we easily 
recognize the ruined edifices which have been recently 
discovered ; and cannot doubt that they owe their origin to 
the ancestors of the Indians who now reside there — subdued 
— broken in spirit — and degraded, and still held in a sort 
of vassalage by the Spanish inhabitants. 

6. "Nor indeed is there any proof that the semi-civil- 
ized inhabitants of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central Ameri. 
ca, were a race different from the more savage tribes by 



Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 89 

which they were surrounded : but, on the contrary, there analysis. 
is much evidence in favor of their common origin, and in 
proof that the present tribes, or at least many of them, are 
but the dismembered fragments of former nations. 

7. 'The present natives of Yucatan and Central Amer- \. Their aim- 

„^ c ^ ^\ ^ ■ n .!• «'<"■ natural 

ica, after a remove oi only three centuries from their capacities. 
more civilized ancestors, present no diversities, in their 
natural capacities, to distinguish them from the race of 
the common Indian. ^And if the Mexicans and the Peru- 2. supposed 
vians could have arisen from the savage state, it is not im- 'through 
probable that the present rude tribes may have remained ^^^^uhave 
in it ; or, if the latter vi^ere once more civilized than at ?««««<*• 
present, — as they have relapsed into barbarism — so others 
may have done. 

8. ^The anatomical structure of the skeletons found ^jf^ifSf*' 
within the ancient mounds of the United States, does not and present 

,,», r /•! TT 1-1 n physical ap- 

difler more from that oi the present Indians than tribes oi pearawes. 
the latter, admitted to be of the same race, differ from each 
other. In the physical appearance of all the American 
aborigines, embracing the semi-civilized Mexicans, the 
Peruvians, and the wandering savage tribes, there is a 
striking uniformity ; nor can any distinction of races here 
be made. 

9. ''In their languages there is a general unity of struc- i- Great ami- 
ture, and a great similarity in grammatical forms, which permdofpeo- 
prove their common origin ; while the great diversity in ^ica'and^ihi 
the words of the different languages, shows the great an- '^"^fnofm 
tiquity of the period of peopling America. *In the gene- sfoZnly^he 
rally uniform character of their religious opinions and ''°''l^^rfbes°'^ 
rites, we discover original unity and an identity of origin ; 5. By their 
while the diversities here found, likewise indicate the very IfHSrS. 
early period of the separation and dispersion of tribes. 
^Throughout most of the American tribes have been found %^^,^^Jj. 
traces of the pictorial delineations, and hieroglyphical sym- uneation^. 
bols, by which the Mexicans and the Peruvians communi- 
cated ideas, and preserved the memory of events.* 

10. 'The mythological traditions of the savage tribes, 7.vythesim- 
and the semi-civilized nations, have general features of oieir^fradi- 
resemblance, — generally implying a migration from some ""^^ 
other country, — containing distinct allusions to a deluge 

— and attributing their knowledge of the arts to some fabu- [^ 

lous teacher in remote ages. ^Throughout nearly the s. By theii 
whole continent, the dead were buried in a sitting pos- ■nwdeof'iu- 
ture ; the smoking of tobacco was a prevalent custom, o^hcrkrmng 
and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was everywhere deemed '^"^'•"si^- 
sacred. And, in fine, the numerous and striking analogies 

* See Mexican History, page 662. 

12 



^0 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book L 

ANALYSIS, between the barbarous and the cultivated tribes, are suffi- 
" cient to justify the belief in their primitive Relationship 

and common origin. 
ofihTfJ'ife% ^^' '^"^ whether the first inhabitants were rude and 
inhabiiaiirs barbarous tribes, as has been jrencrally supposed, or were 

of America ' i nr . i i t^ 

unknown, more enlightened than even the Mexicans and the reru- 
vians, is a point which cannot be so satisfactorily deter- 
s.Aciviiiza- mined. 'But, whichever may have been the case, it is 
to that of the Certain that these nations were not the founders of civiliza- 
Ttupfm"^ tion on this continent ; for they could point to antiquities 
^"»««- which were the remains of a former civilization. 
3. A)Kiem^ 12. 'The Incas of Peru, at the time of the conquest, ac- 
througiwut knowledged the existence of ancient structures, of more 
^Uca"^^ remote origin than the era of the foundation of their em- 
pire ; and these were undoubtedly the models from which 
they copied ; and throughout an extent of more than 
three thousand miles, in South America, ancient ruins 
have been discovered, which cannot be attributed to the 
Peruvians, and which afford indubitable evidence of the 
previous existence of a numerous, agricultural, and highly 
civilized people. 
A.Anaented- 13. ■'The Mexicans attributed many ancient edifices in 
^icoVt'trib'u- their country to the Toltecs, a people who are supposed to 
'touccs.^ have arrived in Mexico during the latter part of the sixth 
5 May not ccnturv- ^It is Said that the Toltecs came from the north ; 

the Toltecf * 

have bei'ti /he and it is highly probable, although but mere conjecture, 
Voar^l found that they previously occupied the valley of the Missis- 
'" '^atesT^^ sippi and the adjacent country, as far as the AUeghanies 
on the east, the Lakes on the north, and Florida on the 
south, and that they were the authoi's of the works whose 
remains have been found in the United States. 
*l«1fm^ 14. *But still another question arises: when, how, and 
\no first set-^ \,y whom was America first settled ? — and who were the 
ancestors of the present Indian tribes ? We shall notice 
the most prominent of the many theories that have been 
advanced upon this subject, and close with that which ap- 
pears to us the most reasonable. 
. Believed by 'It is believed by many that the ancients were not un- 

niany that . i i i » " • • . i .i 

theaiiciints acquainted with the American continent ; ana there are 
gtMintedwith indeed some plausible reasons for believing that an exten- 
Amenca. ^j^^ island, or continent, once existed in the Atlantic 
Ocean, between Europe and America, but which after- 
wards disappeared. 
8. A diaio^ie 15. »Jn a dialogue written by Theopompiis, a learned 
p'vi historian who lived in the time oi Alexander the ureat, 
one of the speakers gives an account of a continent of very 
9. The Car- great dimensions, larger than either Asia or Africa, and 
navigoMr. situated beyond these in the ocean. 'It is said that Hanno, 



Chap. IH.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. -gj 

the great Carthaginian navigator, sailed westward, from analysis. 
the Straits of Gibraltar, thirty days ; and hence it is " 

inferred by many that he must have visited America, or 
some of its islands. ^Diodorus Siculus says, that "to- iTheac- 
wards Africa, and to the west of it, is an immense island 'b^mm^ua 
in the broad sea, many days' sail from Lybia. Its soil is *'''"="'"*• 
very fertile, and its surface variegated with mountains 
and valleys. Its coasts are indented with many navigable 
rivers, and its fields are well cultivated." 

16. Tlato's account, however, is the most full, and ''^ ^^'^'f "*' 
more to be relied on than that of any other of the ancients. 

The most important part of it is as follows : " In those 
early times the Atlantic was a most broad island ; and 
there were extant most powerful kings in it, who, with 
joint forces, attempted to occupy Asia and Europe. And 
so a most grievous war was carried on, in which the 
Athenians, with the common consent of the Greeks, op- 
posed themselves, and they became the conquerors. But 
that Atlantic island, by a flood and earthquake, was in- 
deed suddenly desti'oyed ; and so that warlike people 
were swallowed up." 

17. ^Again he adds, " An island in the mouth of the 3. cmtinua- 
sea, in the passage to those straits, called the pillars of '^'^^untf* 
Hercules, did exist ; and that island was larger than Lybia 

and Asia ; from which there was an easy passage over to 
other islands, and from those islands to that continent, 
which is situated out of that region." Plato farther re- 
marks that " Neptune settled in this island, and that his 
descendants reigned there, from father to son, during a 
space of nine thousand years. They also possessed several 
other islands ; and, passing into Europe and Africa, sub- 
dued all Lybia as far as Egypt, and all Europe to Asia 
Minor. At length the island sunk under water, and for a 
long time afterwards the sea thereabouts was full of rocks 
and shoals." 

18. *These accounts, and many others of a similar 4. TVwiwpw- 
character, from ancient writers, have been cited, to prove "^Tbifvmny 
that America was peopled from some of the eastern conti- cw^lTnd 
nents, through the medium of islands in the Atlantic, '^rlS^nT 
which have since disappeared. Various writers have trwutedtoth* 
thought that they could perceive in the languages, cus- '■^*'^' 
toms, and religion of the Indians, analogies with those of 

the Greeks, the Latins, the Hindoos, and the Hebrews ; 

and thus the Indians have been referred, by one, to a 

Grecian ; another, to a Latin ; a third, to a Hindoo, and 

a fourth, to Hebrew origin. Others, with equal show 

of argument, deduce their origin from the Phosnicians ; ; 

and thus almost every country of the old world has claimed i 



92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, the honor of being the first discoverer of the new, and 

■ hence the progenitor of the Indians. 

i.Therheory J 9, 'Others, again, amonor whom may be numbered 

of VoltttU'ti ' o ' o •/ ^ 

and Lord Voltuirc and Lord Karnes, finding a difficulty in recon- 
ciling the varieties of complexion and feature, found 
among the human family, with the Scriptural account that 
all are descended from the same pair, have very summarily 
disposed of the whole matter, by asserting, that "America 
has not been peopled from any part of the old world." 
a.Noneees- 20. ^We believe, however, that in order to account for 
im'Ilenmn- the peopling of America, there is no necessity for resorting 
edthet/ry. ^^ ^j^^ supposition that a new creation of human beings 
3. Noeri- may have occurred here. 'And, with regard to the 
%"miff^fJi' opinion entertained by some, that colonies from different 
^'^fww'^ver^ European nations, and at diflerent times, have been estab- 
iutietiu.ri lished here, we remark, that, if so, no distinctive traces 
of them have ever been discovered ; and there is a uni- 
formity in the physical appearance of all the American 
tribes, which forbids the supposition of a mingling of differ- 
ent races. 

4. Navi^atioji 21 ^There is no improbability that the early Asiatics 
a'Snw.^ reached the western shores of America through the is- 
lands of tlie Pacific. There are many historical evi- 
dences to show that the ancients were not wholly ig- 
norant of the art of navigation. In the days of Solomon, 
the navy of Hiram, king of Tyre, brought gold from 
Ophir ; and the navy of Solomon inade triennial voyages 
to Tarshish.* 

5. Commerce, 22. ^The aromatic productions of the Moluccas were 
*^7mngnie" known at Rome two hundred years before the Christian 

c'amlsl ^^^ J ^^^ vessels of large size then visited the ports of the 
Sow Perm- ^^^ Sea.f The British islands were early visited by the 
gueae, ^c. Phoenicians ; and the Carthaginians are believed to have 
circumnavigated Africa. The ancient Hindoos had ves- 
sels, some of great size, but the commerce of the Indies 
was principally in the hands of the Arabians and the 
Malays. When the Portuguese first visited the Indian 
Archipelago they met with large Malay fleets, some of the 
vessels of which were large galleys. 
e.Adventi- 23. ^But without attributing to the Asiatics any greater 
viayjtave maritime knowledge than the rude South Sea islanders 
Afmtics/o were found to possess, yet, by adventitious causes, such 
*'^ ^Smu'^"' as the drifting of canoes, and adventurous voyages, it is 
highly probable that the people of Asia might, in progress 
of time, have reached the western shores of the American 



* 1 Kings, ch. 10. \ Crichton's Hist. Arabia. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 93 

continent. 'But the extensive distribution of tlie Red or analysis. 
Mongolian race,througliout nearly all the habitable islands .. xheexten- 
of the Pacific, however distant from each other, or far re- ^'ttono/j^' 
moved from the adjoining continents, presents /ac<5 which YatiLtmrn 
cannot be disputed, and relieves us from the necessity of proimbuitij oj 
arguing in support of probabuities. ""«■ 

24. 'That some of the northern, and rudest of the %^f*'^^'/ 
American tribes, early migrated from Siberia, by Behring's '^f ^^"^'J-'^ 
Straits, is not at all improbable. The near approach of Behring'» 
the two continents at that point, and the existence of inter- 
vening islands, would have rendered the passage by no 
means diihcult. "But should we even trace all the 3 TJutjieory 

. , 1 . , . not affected 

American tribes to that source, we still ascribe to them an bi/ this sup- 
Asiatic origin, and include them in the Mongolian race. 3* « » • 



CONCLUSION. 

1 , ■'From the circumstances which have been narrated, 4. Probability 

1 1 1 1 r> J of the early 

It seems reasonable to conclude that the Ked race, at an aiuuxten^we 
early period, and while in a state of partial civilization, t/ieredrac*. 
emerging from Oriental Asia, spread over a large portion of 
the globe ; and that through the archipelagos of the Pacific, 
and, perhaps, also by way of Behring's Straits, they reached 
the western continent, — leaving in their way, in the nume- 
rous islands of the sea, evident marks of their progress ; 
and bringing with them the arts, the customs, the religion, 
and the languages of the nations from which they sepa- 
rated, — traces of which, faint, indeed, through the lapse of 
ages, it is believed could still be recognized among the 
Mexicans and the Peruvians at the time of the discovery 
of those people. 

2. 'Whatever may have been the origin and history of s. Tiieprob- 

^1 •! /> 1 1 • • 1 T 111 ableradia- 

the more savage tribes of the north, it is believed that the ting points of 
western shores of this continent, and perhaps both Mexico ^cancivliiza- 
and Peru, — equally distant from the equator, and in regions """■ 
the most favorable for the increase and the support of 
human life, were the radiating points of early American 
civilization ; from which, as from the hearts of empire, 
pulsation after pulsation sent forth their streams of life 
throughout the whole continent, ^But the spread of civili- %/'t'iuir/ivii^ 
zation appears to have been restricted, as we might reason- izatmijuno 

I , ' ' ^ , . . PI • restricted, 

ably expect to find it, to those portions of the continent ana the evi- 

u .1 1 /. • 1 11 , dences there- 

Where the rewards of agriculture would support a numer- of. 
ous population. Hence, following the course of this civ- 
ilization, by the remains it has left us, we find it limited by 
the barren regions of Upper Mexico, and the snows of 



94 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS. 



1 . The specii- 

lotions Into 

which the 

extent and 

grandeur of 

these remains 

lead lis. 



2. Moral 

Tejlections : 

SEASON 

and 

NATURE 

versus 
SSySLAIION. 



Canada on the north, and the frosts of Patagonia on the 
south ; and while in Mexico and Peru are found its grand- 
est and most numerous monuments, on the outskirts they 
dwindle away in numbers and in importance. 

3. 'Considering the vast extent of these remains, spread- 
mg over more than half the continent, and that in Mexico 
and South America, after the lapse of an unknown series 
of ages, they still retain much of ancient grandeur which 
" Time's etfacing fingers" have failed to obliterate, it is 
certainly no wild flight of the imagination to conjecture 
that in ancient times, even coeval with the spread of 
science in the east, empires may have flourished here 
that would vie in power and extent with the Babylonian, 
the Median, or the Persian ; and cities that might have 
rivalled Nineveh, and Tyre, and Sidon ; for of these em- 
pires and these cities, the plains of Asia now exhibit 
fewer, and even less imposing relics, than are found of 
the former inhabitants of this country. 

4. ''It appears, therefore, that on the plains of America, 
surrounded by all that was lovely and ennobling in nature, 
the human mind had for ages been left free, in its moral 
and social elements, to test its capacity for self-improve- 
ment. Let the advocates of reason, in opposition to 
REVELATION, behold the result. In the twilight of a civ- 
ilization that had probably sprung from Revelation, but 
which had lost its warmth while it retained some por- 
tion of its brightness, mind had, indeed, risen at times, 
and, under favoring circumstances, to some degree of 
power ; — as was exhibited in those extensive and enduring 
structures, which were erected for amusements and plea- 
sure, or worship, or defence ; but, at the time of die dis- 
covery, the greater portion of the continent was inhabited 
by savage hordes, who had doubtless relapsed from a 
former civilization into barbarism. Even in the brightest 
portions, deep ignorance brooded over the soul ; and, on 
temples dedicated to the sun, human sacrifices were made, 
to appease the wrath of otlended gods, or propitiate their 
favor. The system of natizre had been allowed the 
amplest field for development ; its capacities had been 
fully tried ; and its inadequacy to elevate man to his 
proper rank in the scale of being, had been fully proved. 
It was time, then, in the wisdom of Providence, for a new 
order of things to arise ; for Reason to be enlightened by 
Revelation, and for the superstitions of a pagan polytheism 
to give place to the knowledge of one God, the morality 
of the Gospel, and the religion of the Redeemer. 



BOOK II. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



" Westward the star of empire takes its way ; 
The first four acts already past, — 
The fifth shall close the drama with the day ; 
Time's noblest empire is the last." 

Beekelet 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, 

OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



As the engraved copies of the Public Seals, or Coata of Arms of the sereral United States, 
■would possess little interest without the appropriate Descriptions or Explanations accompany- 
ing theui, and as the latter cannot be fully understood without a knowledge of the Heraldric 
terms, in which those descriptions are often worded, we deem it important to give a brief ac- 
count of the origin, nature, and design, of these and similar emblematical devices. 

In the early ages of the world, and even among the rudest ))eople, various devices, signs, 
and marks of honor, were used to distinguish the gi-eat and noble from the ignoble vulgar. 
Thus we find in the writings of Homer, Virgil, and Ovid, that their heroes had divers figures 
on their shields, whereby their persons were distinctly known. Nations also adopted sym- 
bolical signs of distinction, which they displayed on their banners and arms. Tlius the na- 
tional emblem of the Egyptians was an Ox, of the Athenisms an Owl, of the Goths a Bfar, of 
the Romans an Eagle, of the Franks a Lion, and of the Saxons a Horse. Even the North 
American savages had their distinctive emblems. Thus the Otter was the emblem of the Ot- 
tawas ; and the W^lf, the Bear, and the Turtle, of the divisions of the Iroquois tribes ; — and 
these devices were often ]>ainted on the bodies of their v^arriors. 

It is supposed that, in Europe, the Crusades and Tournaments were the cause of method- 
izing and perfecting into a science the various national, family, and individual emblems, to 
which was given the name of HeraUlnj ; a term which embraced, originally, not only all that 
pertains to Coats of Arms, but also to the marshallhig of armies, solemn processions, and all 
ceremonies of a public nature. 

The term " Coats of Arms" probably originated from the circumstance that the ancients 
embroidered various colored devices on the coats they wore over their armor. Also, those who 
joined the Crusades, and those who enlisted in the tournaments, had their devices depicted on 
their arms, or armor — as on their shields, banners, &c. ; and as the colors could not here be 
retained, particular marks were used to represent them. 

All coats of arms, formed according to the rules of Heraldry, are delineated on S/tiel/Js or 
Escutcheons, which are of various forms, oval, triangular, heptagonal, &c. The parts com- 
posing the escutcheon, or represented on it, are Tinctures, Fui's, Lines, Borders, and Charges. 
The description of the first and last only, is essential to our purpose. 

By Tinctures is meant the various colors used, the names and marks of whicli are as 
follow— 

Or, (golden or yellow,) is represented by dots or points. . . . (See No. 1.) 



( 



( 



Argent, (silver or white,) is plain. 

Azure, (or blue,) is represented by horizontal lines. 

Gules, (or red,) by perpendicular lines. ..... ( 

Vert, (or green,) by diagonal lines from the upper right comer to the lower left.* ( 

Furpure, (or purple,) ftora upper left to lower right. . . . ( 

Sable, (or black,) by horizontal and perpendicular lines crossing each other. ( 

For the use of these, and other heraldric terms, see the copies of the recorded descriptions 
of the seals of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missouri. 



No. 2.) 
No. 3.) 
No. 4.) 
No. 5.) 
No. 6.) 
No. 7.) 



No 1. 



No. 2. 



No 3. 



No. 4. 



No. .5. 



No. 6. 



No. 7. 




i'm. 






TELLOVr. 



WUITE. 



BLUE. 



Sometimes, although seldom, the names of the precious stones are used to represent colors. 
See the recorded description of the seal of Massachusetts. 

Ch.irgeb are whatever are represented on the field of the escutcheon ; the principal of 
which, in addition to natural and celestial figures, are the Chief, the Pale, the Bend, the Fess, 
the Bar, the Cheveron, the Cross, and the Saltier ; each of which, although occupying its ap- 
propriate space and position in the escutcheon, and governed by definite rules, admits of a, 
great variety of representations 

The external ornaments of the escutcheon are Crowns, Coronets, Mitres, Helmets, Mantlinga, 

• In all heraldric descriptions, that which is called the ri^ht side, is opposite the spectator's left 
hand ; and vic& versa. 



98 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, 



[Book IL 



Caps, Wreaths, Crests, Scrolls, and Supporters. Some escutcheons have none of these orna- 
menfcs, and otliors nearly all <il" thcui. The last mentioned are placed on the side of the es- 
cutcheon, stjuiding; on a scroll, and are thus named because they ajipear to support or hold up 
the shield. (See the seals of Maine, New York, New .lersey, Arkansas, Missouri, and Blichitcan.) 

It will bo seen that the Coats of Arms of many of the States do not strictly follow the rules 
of Heraldry, inasmuch as they are not represented on sitieltls. or tscntc/ii-oiis, unless the cutiru 
circular seals be deemed the escutcheons, of which there would be no impixipriety, except that 
some would thcu contain the figures of shields within shields. The design and the effect how- 
ever are tlie same in both cases, whether the shield be or be not used. AVhere the her.aldric 
terms are used in the recorded descriptions of the .«eals, we have written the descriptions anew, 
giving tlieir purpm-t in our own language, with the exception of the descriptions of the seals 
of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missoui'i, whicli, for the purpose of illustration, we have 
given in both forms. 

Tlie seals of the several States, on which are delineated the Coats of Arms which they have 
adopted, are used by the proper authorities to attest and give validity to public records and 
documents ; and to many public writings the '• Great Seal of State"' is an es.<ential requisite. 
In addition, these Coats of Arms of the States are interesting historical records, all having 
some peculiar significancy of meaning — being emblematical of what each State deemed ap- 
propriate to expiess the pceuUar circumstances, ch;u\acter, and prospects of its people — and 
many of them <niforcing, by significant mottoes, great moral and political truths, and shadow- 
ing forth, by their various representatives of agriculture, commerce, and the art.> — liberty, 
justice, and patriotism, the future greatness and glory of the nation. Viewed in this Bght, 
these devices convey many useful lessons, and are interesting and approjiriate embellishments 
lor a History of our Country. Such is our apology for introducing them here. 

The engr.ivings of most of the seals will be found dirterent, in many respects, from those 
hitherto presented to the public. In this matter we have studied .\ccur.\CY, disregarding 
those additions and chatii^is which the fancy of artists has substituted in the place of the 
original designs. In order to obtain correct copies, we have been at the trouble of procuring 
impressions from the original stnh ; and also, where they have been preserved, the recorded 
descriptions., tbuiid iu the offices of the secretaries of state. 

MAINE.— The Coat of Arms of the State of Maine, as 
delineated on tlie seal of the State, consists of a white or 
silver shield, on which is lepreseuted a Pine Tree ; and 
at the foot of the same a Moose Deer, in a recumbent pos- 
ture. The Shield is supported, on the right, by a Hus- 
bandman resting on a scythe, and on the left, by a Sea- 
man resting on an anchor. The m.istsofa ship appear 
11 in the distjince on the left. In the foreground are re- 
presented sea and land ; and under the shield is the 
name of the State, in large lloman capit^ils. Above the 
shield, for a " Crest," is the North Star ; and between 
the star and the shield is the motto, Pirigo, '• 1 direct." 

The Pine Tne, repi-esentcd on the escutcheon, called 
the Mast Pine — an evergreen of towering height and 
euormons size — the largest and most u.-eful of American 
pines, and the best timber for mast.s, is one of the staples 
of the comuierco of Jlaine,as well .is tlie pride of her forests. 
The Moose Deer, the largest of the native animals of the State, which retires before the ap- 
proaching steps of luiinau inhabitancy, and is thus an emblem of liberty, is here represented 
quietly reposing, to denote the extent of uncultivated lauds which the StJlte po.-^sesses 

As in the Aruis of the United States a cluster of st,ars represents the States composing the 
Nation, so the North Star may be considered particularly applicable to the most northern 
member of the confederacy, and as it is a directing point in navigation, (Dirigo,) and is here 
lised to represent the State, so the latter may be considered the ciiizen's guide, and the ob- 
ject to which the patriot's best exertions should be directed. 

The ■■ Supporters'" of the shield— a Husbandman on one side representing Agriculture, and 
a Seaman on the other representing Conuuerce and Fisheries — indicate that the State is sup- 
ported by these primary vocations of its inhabitjints. 



NRU' IIAMPSHIKIi:.— The seal of the State of New 
Hampshire contains the following devic- ard inscription. 
Around a circular field, encompa.«sed P» a wreath of 
liiurels. are the words iu liomau capitals, Sigilu.m Uei- 
I'l'Tu.u'.c Neo Hantomexsis, •• The Seal of the State of 
New Hampshire."' with the diite '• 1Tn4," indicating the 
jieriod of the adoption of the State Constitution. On the 
held in the foreground, are represented land and water — 
on the verge of the distant horizon a rising sun. (the ri- 
sing desti!iy of the State, "i and a ship on the stocks, with 
the American banner displayed. 





Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



99 




TEUMONT. — We are informed by the Secretary of State 
of Vermont that there are no records in the secretary's 
office giving a description of tlie State Seal, or tsliowng 
the time of establishing it. Ira Allen, howcvor, the his- 
torian of Vermont, and her first .secretary', states that the 
seal was established by the Governor and Council in 
1778 — that the tree on the seal was an evergreen with 
fourteen branches, thirteen of them representing the thir- 
teen original States, and the small branch at the top repre- 
senting the State of Vermont supported by the others. 
In the distance is seen a range of hills representing the 
(ireen Mountains; and in the foreground a Cow and 
sheaves of wheat, indicating an agricultural and grazing 
country. Around the border of the si-al, in Jtoman cap- 
itals, are tlie words, Vermo>(t. i'liEEDOM and Unity. 



MiASSACnUSETTS.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Coat of Arms of Massachusetts, 
as adopted December 13th, 1780. 

Sapphire : an Indian dressed in his .fhirt, moccasins, 
belted, proper : in his dexter liand a bow, topaz : in his 
sinister an aiTow, its point towards the base. On the 
dexter side of the Indian's liead a star, pearl, for one of 
the United States of America. Crest, on a wreath, a dex- 
ter arm, clothed and rutHed, proper, grasping a broad- 
sword, the pommel and hilt topaz, with this motto, " Euse 
petit placidam, sub libertate quietem," and around the 
seal, " Sigillum ileipublica; Massachusettensis." 

We give the following as a free translation of the same, 
with a few additions. 

Cn the blue ground of an irregularly formed escutch- 
eon, an Indian is represented, dressed with belted hunt- 
ing shirt and moccasins. In his right hand is a golden 
bow, and in his left an arrow, with the point towards the base of the escutcheon. On the 
right side of the Indian's head is a white or silver star, denoting one of the United States of 
America. For the crest of the escutc^heon is a wreath, from which extends a rigiit arm, 
clothed and ruffled, (the natural color,) grasping a broadsword, the pommel and liilt of which 
are of gold. Around tlie escutcheon, on a waving band or label, are the words Ehsk petit pla- 
cidam sub liherlatp. ijuietem : " By the sword she seeks peace under liberty." Around the bor- 
der of the seal are the words, SiaiLLUM Keipublio^ Massachusettensis — " The seal of th» 
State of Massachusetts." 

RHODE ISLAND.— The Arms of the State of Rhode Is- 
land, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of 
a white or sUver shield, on which is an anchor with two 
flukes, and a cable attached. Above the shield, in l{o- 
man capitals, is the word IIOl'E ; and from each upper 
corner of the shield is suspended an unlettered label. 

The white escutcheon, and the symbol represented on 
it, are designed as an allusion to those principles of civil 
and religious liberty wliich led to the founding of the col- 
ony of i{hode Island, and in which the faith of the citizens 
of the StJite is still deeply annhored. The motto Hope, above 
the escutcheon, directs the mind to the uncertain future, 
anticipating the growing prosperity of the Sttrte, and the 
)ierpetuity of its free institutions ; while the unlettered 
i ibcis, denoting that events arc still progressing in the 
march of Time, wait the completion of History, before 
the destiny of the State sliall be recorded on them. 

CONNECTICUT. — The Seal of Connecticut is of an 
oval form, plain, and without any ornamental devices, 
two inches and three-eighths in length, and one inch and 
seven-eighths in breadth. On it are delineated three 
Grape Vines, each winding around and sustained by an 
upright support, the whole representing th(! three set- 
tlements, Hartford, Windsor, and ^Vether.sfield, whicli 
formed the early Connecticut colony. In the lower part 
of the seal is the motto, Qui TRAJJgTtJLiT sustinet — " He 
who transjilanted still sustiins." Around the bonier are 
the words Sigii.lum Reipubi.ioje (Jonnecticutensis — " The 
Se.al of the State of (loiniecticut." Formerly the seal had 
a hand on the left, pointing witlj the forefinger to the 
vines ; but th.at seal has been broken, and the present 
Real substituted in its place. 




100 



THE PUBUC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book II. 




NEW yORIC — The following is a description of the 
prcsont seal of the t'wto of Xew York, construct^l ac- 
eonling to Act of March 27,1809. A shield, or esoutch- 
oou, on which is represented a rising sun, with a range 
of hills, ami wat<?r in tlie foreground. Above the shield 
for the Crest, is represented, on a wreath, a half globe, on 
whicli rests a startled eagle, with outstretched pinions. 
For the supporters of the shield, on the right is repit- 
sented the figure of Ju.':tice, with the sword in one hand, 
and the scales in the other ; and on the left the liodd<»3 
of Libtrtij. with the wand and cap* in her left hand, and 
the olive branch of p«>ace in the right. Below the shield 
is the motto. Excelsior, "Wore elevated," denoting that 
the course of the State is onward ani hig/trr. Around the 
border of the seal is the iusciiption, Tee Great Seal op 
THE State of New York. 





NEW JERSEY.— The Arms of the Stat* of New Jer- 
sej", as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of a 
white sliield or escutcheon, bearing three ploughs — re- 
presenting the agricultural interests of the State. The Crost 
is a horse"s head, supported by a full faced, six barred 
helmet, resting on a vase — the latter resting on tlie top of 
the escutcheon. The Supporters arc Liberty on the right, 
with her wand and cap, and Ctrts, the goddess of corn 
and harvest, on the let^, her right hand resting on the 
esoutchiK>n, and her left supporting the Cornucopia, or 
horn of plenty, tilled witli fruits and flowers. Around 
the border of "the seal are the words. The Great Seal op 
THE State op New .Ierset, and at the base the date of its 
adoption in numeral letters, JIDCCLXXYI. (1776.) 



DELAWARE.— The Arms of the State of Delaware con- 
sist of an azure shield or escutcheon, divided into two 
equal parts by a white band or girdle. On the base part 
of the escutcheon is represented a Oow,and in the upper 
part are two symbols, designed probably to represent the 
agricultural interests of the State — the one appearing to 
be a sheaf of wheat, and the other a stjilk of tobacco. 
The Crest consists of a wreath . supporting a ship under 
full sail, having the American banner displ.iyed. Sur- 
rounding the escutcheon, on a white field, are wreaths of 
flowers, branches of the OUve, and otlier symbols. At 
the bottom of the se.al is the date of its adoption, 
JIDCCXCIII. (1793.) and around the border the words 
Gre.\t Seal of the St.vte of Del,\ware. (No description 
of the seal can be found in the Secretary's office, and we 
have been obliged to describe it from a wiUi impression.) 




PENNSYTiVANTA.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Seal of Pennsylvania, 

• The shield is parted per Jess. Or : charged with a 
Plough, pixiper. In Chief, on a sea wavy, proper, a ship 
under full s.ail, surmounted with a sky, azure ; and in 
base, on a field vert, three garbs. Or : on the dexter a 
stalk of maize, and on the sinister an olive branch : and 
for the Crest, on a \\Teath of the flowers of the s,ame, a bald 
E;igle, proper, perched, with wings extended. Motto — 
•• Virtue, liberty, and ludependence." Around the mar- 
gin, •• Seal of tlie State of IVunsylvania." The reverse, 
liberty, trampling on a Lion, gules, the emblem of Tj-- 
ranny. Mottiv— ■• Both can't survive." ' 

We give the follo^ving as a free translation of the 
same. 

The shield is parted by a yellow or golden band or girdle, 
on which is represented a Plough in its natural color. In the upper part of the escutcheon, 
cm the waves of the sea, is represented a ship under full sail, surmounted by an azure sky. 



* The wand or rod, and cap. are symbols of indepemicnce : because, amon? the ancients, the fof- 
loer was used by the magistrates in ilio ceremony ul mouvmiitung slaves ; and the latter was worn by 
the slaves who were soon to be set at liberiy. 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



101 




At the base of the escutcheon, on a green field, are three golden sheaves of wheat. On the 
right of th(! (escutcheon is a stalk of maize, and on the left an olive branch, and for the Crest, 
on a wreath of the howcra of the olive, is i>crchc(l a Bald Uagle, in its natural color, with 
wings extended, holding in its boak a la)x-I,* with the motto, '■ Virtue, Liberty, and Inde- 
pendence." Around the marj^in of the seal are the words, Seal op the State or Pennsylvania. 
(The reverse side of the so;vl represents the (joddess of Liberty trampling i>n a lied Lion, tho 
•emblem of Tyranny Motto, " liotli can't survive.") 

VIRGINIA.— On the Seal of Virginia, tho Goddess of 
'Virtue^ the genius of the (Commonwealth, is represented 
dressed like an Amazon, resting on a sp<!ar with one hiind, 
and holding a sword in the other, and treading on Tij- 
rannij, represented by a man prostrate, a crown fallen 
^rom his head, a broken chain in his left liand. and a 
Bcourge in his right. Above Virtue, on a label, is tho 
word ViiiGiNLV ; and underneath, the words, Hie ieitiper 
tyrnnnis, " Thus we serve tyrants." 

(This seal also has a reverse side, on which is repre- 
eented a group, consisting of three figures. In the cen- 
tre is Liberty, with her wan<l and cap ; on the right side 
Ceres, with the cornucopia in one hand, and an ear of 
wheat in the other ; and on her left side Klertiitij, holding 
in one hand the Globe, on which rests the Flifr.nir, the 
fabulous bird of the ancients, that is said to rise again 
from its own ashes. ) 



MARYLAND.— The device on the Seal of the State of 
Maryland, consists of the American Eagle with wings dis- 
played, having on its breast an escutcheon, the chief or 
upper part of which is azui'e, the remaining portion being 
occupied by vertical stripes of wliile and red. In the def- 
ter talon of the Eagle is tlie olive branch of peace, and in 
the sinister a bundle of thrc(e arrows, denoting the three 
great branches of government, the Executive, the Legis- 
lative, and the Judiciary. In a sinnicircle, over the head 
of the Eagle, are thirteen stars, representing tlie thirteen 
original States. The inner border of tl;e seal contains the 
words, Seal of tue State op Maeylanu. The outer bor- 
der is ornamental, as seen in the engraving. 



NORTH CAROLINA.— The figures represented on the 
Seal of North Carolina are the Goddess of Liberty on the 
right, and on the left, Ceres, the goddess of corn lunl harvest. 
Liberty is represented standing, with her wand and cap in 
her left hand, and in her right hand the scroll of the Dec- 
laration of American Independence. Ceres is rei)resented 
sitting beneath a canopy, on a bank covered with flowers, 
having in her right hand three ears or heails of wheat, and 
in her left the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, filled with 
the fruits of the earth. 



SOUTH CAROLINA.- We have not been able to ob- 
tain any '■ recorded description" of the Seal of South Car- 
olina. The device appears to be a Date Tree, or the Great 
Palm, liere emblematical of the State, and supported or 
guarded by two cross-pieces, to which is attached a scroll 
or label, branches of the Palm were! worn by the an- 
cients in token of victory, and hence the ci:iblcm .signi- 
fies siiperiority, victory, 'triit»i/)/i. On tile border of the 
neal is the motto, Ani.mis opiiius^iue I'akati, ■' Ready (to 
defend it) with our lives and property." This seal h;is a 
reverse side on which is tiu! motto, Du.y Sl'iRo, SpEiio ; 
"while I live I hope." 





• The label and motto were never put on tho original sohI 
for want of room The seal of this state is KcMicrally repre- 
senled with a Hor.«e on each side of Ihi; escutcheon nssii;)- 
fX/rters, but there is oolhins of the kind on the original seal. 




102 



TI ■; PUBUC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book II- 




GEORGIA.— Ou tho Seal of the State of Gcorjria ar« 
represoutvd throo pillare supporting au Arch, on which is 
tugraTon the wonl Constitution. The three pillara 
which support the •■ Con.-'tilulioii,-'' are cmhlematicjil of 
the three departmeiits of the State Government — the Leg- 
islature, the .huUciary, and the Kxecutive. On a wreaUi 
1 of tJie first pillar, on the right,* representing the Legisla- 
ture, is the word Wh'loDi ; on the second, representing 
the .Tudiciary, is the word Justice : and ou the third, re- 
presenting the Kxecutivo, is tlio wonl Mniliraliim. ' Ou 
the right of the last pillar is a man standing with a drawn 
sword, representing the aid of the niilitjiry in defence of 
the OoJistitutiou. Around the border of the seal ai'e thi# 
words State op Georgia, 1799. 

(On the reverse side of the seal is the following device. 
On one <ide is a view of the sea shore, with a ship riding at 
anchor near a wharf, hearing the flag of the United States, and receiving on hixird hogsheads 
of toh'icoo and hales of cotton— enibleuiatieal of the exports of the State. At a small lUstancc 
is a loaded boat landing fi-om the interior, and representing the internal traffic of the State. 
In tho background a man is represeuttnl ploughing, and a tioek of sheep reposing in the 
shade of a tree. Around the border is the motto, AgriatlUire and Commerce, 1799.) 



FLORIDA.— In the centre of the Seal of Florida is re- 
presented the American Eagle, " the bird of liberty," 
grasping in tho left talou an olive branch, suid in tho right 
a bundle of three arrows. In a semicircle above arc thir- 
teen stars, representing the thirteen original Stat<-s. while 
the ground is repre.seutcd as covered witli the Prickly 
Pear, a fruit common to the country, and which, from its 
being ai-med at all points, must be handled with great 
care. The appropri.'ite motto of the Prickly Pear is " Let 
me nlonc.'^ 

(This is the description of the Seal of the Territory of 
Floriila, which is nnule the Seal of the State, until a new 
one shall be adopted ) 




ALAB.\MA. — The Seal of Alabama contains a neatly 
engraved map of the State, with tho names of the rivers, 
and the localities of the principal towns that existed at 
the time of the establishment of the Territorial govern- 
ment in 1817. Around the border of the -seal are tho 
words Alaisa.ma Kxecutive Office.— (This was the Ter- 
ritorial Seal, which has been adopted by the State Gov- 
ernment.) 



MISSISSIPPI.— In the ccntr» of the SetU of Mississippi 
is reproseuted the American Eagle, grasping an Olive 
branch in the left talon, and a bundle of four arrows iu 
tho right, .\round the border of the seal are the words, 
The Okeat Seal of the St.vtk of Mississippi. 



* Fronting the spectator, as usual. 



Part 1.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



103 



LOUISIANA.— On the Seal of Louisiana is represented 
*, Pelican Btanding by Ivcr nest of yount; ones, in the atti- 
tude of " protection and defence," ani in the act of feed- 
ins; tlieni. All share alike her maternal assiduity. The 
mother bird is here emblematic of the general government 
of the Union, while the birds in the neat represent tlie 
several titates. Above are the scales of .Iustick, emblema- 
tic of the device below, and denoting that such is the 
watchful care and guardiaushi]) wliich the g»vennnent of 
the Union is bound to bestow alike upon all the members 
of the confederacy. 

The semi-circlo of eighteen stars represents the number 
of States at the time of the admission of Louisiana. In 
the upper part of the border of the Seal ai-e the words, 
State op Lodisiana, and ia the lower part, the words, 
Union and Confidence. 



TEXAS.— The Great Seal of Texas consists of a Wliite 
Star of five points, on an azure field, encircled by branches 
of the Live Oak and the Olive. ISefore the annexation of 
Texas to the United States, tlio Seal bore the device, Kk- 
PUBLIC OF TEXA8- The Live Oak, ( Quercus virens,) wliich 
abounds in the forests of Texas, is a strong and durable 
timber, very useful for ship-building, and forming a most 
important article of export. 



ARKANSAS.— The Arms of Arkansas, as represented 
on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield or escutcheon, 
the base of which is occupied by a blue field, on which is 
a white or silver Star, representing the State. The " fess" 
part, or middle portion, is occupied hy a, Bt'e- Hive, the 
emblem of industry, and a Plough, representing agricul- 
ture ; while the " chief,"' or upper part of the escutcheon 
is occupied by a Steam-Boat, the representative of the 
commerce of the State. 

For the " Crest" is represented the goddess of Liberty, 
holding in one hand her wand and cap, and a wreath of 
laurel in the other, surrounded by a constellation of stars, 
representing the States of the Union. 

The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are two Eagles ; 
the ono on the left grasping in its talons a bundle of ar- 
rows, and the one on the right an olive ))ranch — and ex- 
tending from the talons of the one to those of the other is a 
label containing the motto. Regnant Po/uili, " The People rule." 
point of the escutcheon is a cornucopia filled with fruits and flowers. 

Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal op the State op Aekansas. At each ex- 
tremity of the word Arkansas are additional emblems : on the left a shield, wand, musket 
with bayonet, and cap of Liberty ; and on tlie right a sword, and the scales of Justice. 

MISSOURI. — The following is a copy of the »ecorded 
description of the Great Seal of Missouri. " Arms parted 
per pale ; on the dexter side, gules, the \\liite or Grizzly 
Bear of Missouri, passant, guardant, proper : on a Chief, 
engrailed, azure, a crescent, argent : on the sinister side, 
argent, the Arms of the United States ; — the whole within 
a band inscribed with the words, ' United we stand, divided 
wo fall,' For the Crest, over a helmet full faced, grated 
with six bars, or, a cloud proper, from whicli a.scends a 
star argent, and above it a constellation of twenty-tlirec 
enialler stars argent, on an azure field, surrounded by a 
eloud proper. Supporters, on each side a AV'hito or Grizzly 
Bear of Missouri, rampant, guardant, proper, standing on 
a scroll iniscribed ■\vitlj the motto, Salus popiili, suprema 
lex esto, and under the scroll the numerical letters 
MDCCCXX, — the whole surrounded by a scroll inscribed 
with the words. The Great Seal op the State op Mis- 
SOUKI."— The following is a free translation of the above. 




On each side of the base 




104 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book II 



The Anns of Missouri are represented on a circular escutcheon, divided by a perpendicular 
line into two equal portions. On the right side, on a red field, is the \Vhite or Grizzly Bear of 
Missouri, in its natural color, walking guardedly. Aboye this device, and separated from it by 
an engrailed* line, is an azure field, on which is represented a white or silver crescent. On 
the left side of the escutcheon, on a white field, are the Arms of the United States Around 
the border of the escutcheon are the words, " United we stand, divided we fall." For the 
" Crest," over a yellow or golden helmet, full faced, and grated with six bars, is a cloud in its 
natural color, from which ascends a silvery star, (representing the State of Missouri,) and 
above it a constellation of twenty-three smaller stars, on a blue field surrounded by a cloud. 
(The twenty -three stars represent the number of States in the Union at the time of the admis- 
sion of Missouri.) For " Supporters," on each side of the escutcheon is a Grizzly Bear in the 
posture of attack, standing on a scroll inscribed with the motto, Salits populi , supre7na lexesto 
— " The pubUc safety is the supreme law ;" and under the scroll the numerical letters mdcccxx, 
the date of the admission of Missouri into the Union. Around the border of the seal are the 
words, The Qee.\t Seal of the State of Missouri. 




TENNESSEE.— The Seal of Tennessee contains the fol- 
lowing device. The upper half of the seal is occupied by 
a stalk of Cotton, a Sheaf of Wheat and a Plough, below 
which is the word AGRICULTURE. The lower half is oc- 
cupied by a loaded Barge, beneath which is the word 
<( ).MMEUCE. In the upper part of the seal are the numer- 
ical letters xvi, denoting that Tennessee was the sixteenth 
State admitted into the Union. Around the border are 
the words. The Great Se.il of the State of Tennessee, 
with the date 1T96, the period of the formation of the 
state government, and admission into the Union. 



KENTUCKY.— On the Seal of Kentucky is the plain 
and unadorned device of two friends embracing, with this 
motto below them — " United we stand, divided we fall." 
In the upper portion of the border are the words, Seal 
OF Kentucky. 



OHIO. — On the Seal of Ohio appears the following de- 
vice ; In the central portion is represented a cultivated 
countrj', with a bundle of seventeen Arrows on the left, 
and on the right a Sheaf of Wheat, both erect, and in the 
distance a range of mountains, skirted at their base by a 
tract of woodland. Over the mountain range appears a 
rising sun. On the foreground are repri sented an ex- 
panse of water and a Keel-Boat. Around the border are 
the words, The Gre.at Seal op the State of Ohio, with 
the date, 1802, the period of the admission of Ohio into 
the Union. The biindle of sei'enteen arrows represents 
the number of States existing at that time. 



' An engrailed line is a line indented with curves, thus 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



105 



INDIANA. — On the Seal of Indiana is represented a 
scene of prairie and woodland, with the surface gently 
undulating — descriptive of the natural scenery of the 
State. In the foreground is a Buliiilo, once a native animai 
of the State, apparently startled by the axe of the Woodman 
or Pioneer, who is seen on the left, telling the trees of the 
forest — denoting the advance of civilization westward. In 
the distance, on the right, is seen the sun just appearing 
on the verge of the horizon. Around the upper portioa 
of the seal are the words, Induna State Seal. 




ILLINOIS.— In the centre of the Seal of Illinois is re 
presented the American Eagle, gi-asping in its left talon a 
bundle of three arrows, and in the right an olive branch, 
and bearing on its breast a shield or escutcheon, the lower 
half of which is represented of a red color, and the upper 
half blue, the latter bearing thi-ee whiw or silvery stars. 
From the beak of the Eagle extends a label bearing the 
motto, " State Sovereignty ; National Union.'''' Around 
the border of the seal are the words, Seal op the State 
OF Illinois, with the date, " Aug. 26, 1818." 




MICHIGAN.— The Arms of the State of Michigan, as 
exhibited on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield, or 
escutcheon, on which is represented a Peninsula extend- 
ing into a lake, with the sun rising, and a man standing 
on the peninsula, with a gun in his hand. Below the 
escutcheon, on a band or label, are the words. Si qucEris 
peninsulam amcenam, circumspice — " If you seek a de- 
lightful country, (perdnsula,) behold it." On the upper 
part of the escutcheon is the word Tiiebor — " I will defend 
it." The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are, a Moose 
on the left, and on the right, the common Deer, both na- 
tives of the forests of Michigan. For the " Crest," is re- 
presented the Eagle of the United States, above wliich is 
the motto, E pliiribus unvm. Around the border of the 
seal are the words. The Great Seal op the State op 
Michigan, with the numerals, a.d. mdcccxxxv, the date 
of the formation of the State government. 




IOWA. — The Seal of Iowa contains the following sim- 
ple device ; An Eagle in the attitude of flight, grasping in 
its dexter talon a Bow, and holding in its beak an arrow. 
Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal op 
THE Territory op Iowa. (No State Seal haa yet been 
adopted.) 




14 



106 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS- 



[Book IL 



WISCONSIN. The Seal of 'Wisconsin presents a Tiew 
of land and water scenery, designed to represent the 
agricultural, commercial, and mining interests of the 
State. In the foreground is a man ploughing with a 
span of horses : the middle ground is occupied by a 
barrel, a cornucopia, an anchor, a sheaf of wheat, a 
rake, and a pile of lead in bars — the latter, the most im- 
portant of the mineral products of the State. The two 
great lakes that border the State — Lakes Michigan and 
I Superior, have their representatiyes ; on one of which is 
seen a sloop, and on the other a steamboat — and on the 
shore an IncUan pointing towards the latter. In the dis- 
tance is a level prairie, skirted, on the horizon, by a 
range of woodland, and having on the left a Light-house 
and School Building, and in the centre the State-house 
of Wisconsin. In a semicircle above are tiie words : 
" Civiiitas Suecessit Barharmn," Civilization has suc- 
ceeded Barharism. 
At the bottom of the Seal is the date of the formation of the Territorial Government, Fourth 

OP July, 1836, and around the Seal, in Roman capitals, the words, The Great SE.iL of the 

Territort op Wisconsin. 




UNITED STATES. 

The following is the recorded de 
scription of the device of the Seal of 
the United States, as adopted by Con- 
gress on the 20th of June, 1782. 

" Arms : Paleways of thirteen 
pieces, argent and gules ; a chief 
azure ; the escutcheon on the breast 
of the American Eagle displayed, 
proper, holding in his dexter talon 
an olive branch, and in his sinister 
a bundle of thirteen arrows, all pro- 
per, and in his beak a scroll inscribed 
with this motto, ' E pluribus unum ' 
" For the Crest : Over the head of 
the Eagle, which appears above the 
escutcheon, a glory, or, breaking 
through a cloud, proper, and sur- 
rounding thirteen stars forming a 
constellation, argent, on an azure 
field." 

This seal has a Keverse side, of 
which the foUomng is the descrip- 
tion. 

" Reverse : A Pyramid unfinished. 
(Representing the American Confed- 
eracy as still incomplete, — the struc- 
ture to be carried upwards as new 
States are admitted into the Union.) In the zenith an Eye in a triangle, (representing the All- 
seeing Eye,) surrounded by a glory proper. Over the eye these words, ' Annuit coeptis,' (God 
has favored the undertaking.) On the base of the pyramid the numerical letters mbcclxxvi, 
(1776,) and underneath the following motto, ' Novus ordo seclorum,' " (A new series of ages ; 
— denoting that a new order of things has commenced in this western world.) 




_ Note: — Although we have made all the engraved copies of the Seals of the States of uniform 
eize, yet the original seals are of different sizes. We give their diameters in inches, com- 
mencing with the smallest. 

Rhode Island and Texas, 1 1-2 inches ; Iowa, 1 5-8 ; Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, Ar- 
kansas, and Maryland, 1 3-4 ; New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, South 
Carolina, and BUssissippi, 2 ; New York and Vermont, 2 1-8 ; Pennsylvania, North Carolina, 
Georgia, Illinois, and the Seal of the United States, (which is engraved the full size.) 2 1-4 ; 
Connecticut, (oval,) 2 3-8 long, and 1 7-8 broad ; Delaware, Alabama, Maine, and Missouri, 
2 3-8 ; New Jersey and Michigan, 2 1-2 ; Virginia, 3 inches. 



CHARACTER AND DESIGN OF THE SEVERAL APPEN- 
DICES TO THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1. iThe mere detail of such events as most attract public atten- analysis. 
tion "wliile they are occurring, embi'aces but a small portion of the 



instruction which History is capable of affording. The actions of In^ruction! 
individuals do not occur without motives, nor are national events National 
ever attributable to chance origin ; and the latter are as much the ertubjeasof 
i:)roper subjects of philosophical inquiry as the former. ■philosophical 

2. 2Could we ascertain the causes of all the prominent events iT-T^'^^/afl 
which history relates, history would then become what it has been been styled, 
Btyled by an ancient writer, ' philosophy teaching by examples." \^ac^ff^^^ 
Much may doubtless be done to make history accord more truly example." 
with this definition, for too often is this view of its design neglected fis'^J/Sngf 
even in our more prominent and larger works; and wars, and revo- ten neglected. 
lutious, and all great public events, are described with minuteness, 

while the social, moral, and intellectual progress of the people, 
and the causes that are working these changes, receive too little of 
that attention which their importance demands. 

3. 3The former plan, however, that of narrative principally, is s.properplan 
essential in an elementary work, the object of which should be to a«<i object of 
interest the youthful mind by vivid representations of striking faryhSmi- 
characters and incidents, and thereby to render the great events (■"'>■ work. 
and divisions of history familiar to it. ^The mind will thus be 4. whatfar 
prepared to dei'ive benefit from any accidental reading that is in tiier is expect- 
any manner associated with the same subjects : it will have a ground- compiished by 
work to build upon ; for these familiar localities, like points of mag- the plan. 
netic attraction, will gather around them whatever comes within 

the circle of their influence. 

4. sBeing thus prepared by a familiarity with our subject, we 5. what ad- 
may advance a step, and enter upon the field of philosophical in- vance might 
quiry. ^Let us suppose, for example, that for every law found in 5 jj„jj, ^^j^^l 
the history of a people, we should attempt to ascertain the reasons trated. 
which induced the legislator to give it his sanction, and its proba- 
ble effects upon the community. ''The entire social relations of a 7. What 
people might thus be developed, their manners, customs and opin- ;e^;jf^'/ro»j 
ions, their ignorance and their knowledge, their virtues and their this system. 
vices ; and the national progress would be traced far more clearly 

in those silently operating causes, than in the spectacle of the 
merely outward changes produced by them. Indeed, a mere nar- 
rative of the ordinary events of history can be justly regarded 
as of utility, only so far as it furnishes the basis on which a 
more noble superstructure, the '• philosophy of history," is to be 
reared. 

5. 8The importance of historical knowledge should be estimated s. importanes 
by the principles, rather than by the facts with which it furnishes "^nof^fgjig^ 
us; and the comparative value, to us, of the histories of different and value oj" 
nations, should be estimated by the same standard. ^Therefore a '''•^Xr/es*"" 
mere narrative of ancient dynasties and. wai's, which should throw 9 certainhis- 
no light upon the character and circumstances of the people^ would jg^^^^/^^. 
furnish no valuable information to reward the student's toil. He parativky of 
may be moved by a curiosity, liberal indeed and commendable, to ''"'« value. 
explore the uncertain annals of fabulous ages, and attempt to trace 



108 



INTRODUCTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Compara- 

tioe values 
of different 
portions of 
modern his- 
tory. 

2. Important 
Changesabout 
the time of 
the discovery 
of America. 



3. Causes that 

render Amer- 

can history 

peculiarly 

important- 



t. Why the 
study of 
American his- 
tory claims 
oni first re- 
gard. 
5. Period of 

the com- 
mencement 
of American 
history. 



6. To what 

this view of 

the subject 

leads us. 



7. Why the 
term ''^Uni- 
ted States" 
is applied to 
thefolloioing 
history. 

8. Part First 
qfthis his- 
tory. 



9. Character 
of the first 
appendix. 



out the liistories of the early Egyptians, the Chinese, the Persians, 
and the Hindoos ; but from them he may expect to derive few prin- 
ciples applicable to the present state of the world. 

6. 'And indeed, after passing over the days of Grecian and Ro- 
man glory, we shall find little that is valuable, even in modern his- 
tory, until we come to the period of the discovery of America, when 
various causes were operating to produce a great revolution in hu- 
man affairs throughout the world. 2The period of the dark ages 
had passed, and literature and science had begun to dawn again 
upon Europe : the art of printing, then recently invented, greatly 
facilitated the progress of improvements ; the invention of gun- 
powder changed the whole art of war ; and the Reformation soon 
began to make such innovations in religion as changed the moral 
aspect, not only of the states which embraced its principles, but of 
those even that adhered to the ancient faith and worship. 

7. 3Among modern histories, none is more interesting in its de- 
tails, or more rich in principles, than that of our own country ; nor 
does any other throw so much light on the progress of society, the 
science of public affairs, and the arts of civil government. In this 
particular we claim an advantage over even England herself, — the 
most free, the most enlightened of the states of the old world. For, 
since our destiny became separate from hers, our national advance- 
ment has been by far the most rapid ; and before that i^eriod both 
formed but separate portions of one people, living under the same 
laws, speaking, as now, the same language, and having a common 
share in the same history. 

8. 4The study of American history, therefore, in preference to 
any other, claims our first regard, both because it is our own his- 
tory, and because of its superior intrinsic importance. sBut here 
the question arises, as we were colonies of Great Britain, when and 
where does our history commence 1 We answer, that although the 
annals we can strictly call our own commence with our colonial ex- 
istence, yet if we are to embrace also the philosophy of our history, 
and would seek the causes of the events we narrate, we must go so 
far back in the annals of England as we can trace those principles 
that led to the founding of the American colonies, and influenced 
their subsequent character and destiny. ^ viewing the subject in 
this light, some acquaintance with English history becomes neces- 
sary to a proper understanding of our own ; and this leads us to a 
development of the plan we have adopted for the more philosophi- 
cal portion of our work. 

9. ^Although the history of the " United States" does not pro- 
perly extend back to the period when those states were dependent 
colonies, yet we have adopted the terra " United States" for the title 
of a work embracing the whole period of our history, because it is 
more convenient than any other term, and because custom sanctions 
it. sThis History we have divided into Four Parts. The first 
embraces the period of Voyages and Discoveries, extending from 
the discovery of this western world to the settlement of Jamestown 
in Virginia. We have given in this part a narrative of the i^romi- 
nent events that preceded the founding of the English American 
colonies, and this is all that could be given of what is properly 
American history during this period. 

10. Hn the " Appendix to the period of Voyages and Discoveries," 
we have taken up that portion of the history of England contained 
between the time of the discovery of America, and the planting of 
the first English colonies in the New World, with the design of 
examining the condition of the people of England during that pe- 



Part I.] INTRODUCTORY. 109 

ribd, the nature of their institutions and laws, and whatever can analysis. 
throw light upon the character and motives of those who founded 
the American colonies, and who, we should naturally suppose, 
brought with them, to this then wilderness world, the manners, 
customs, habits, feelings, laws, and language of their native land. 
iBut it is the social, rather than the political history of England — i- To what 
the internal, rather than the external, that is here important to us, £ngtmh^- 
and it is to this, therefore, that we have mostly confined onr atten- tory ive have 
tion. 2"VV"e hope thus to have prepared the advanced student to fined ourat- 
enter upon the study of our colonial history with additional inter- tention. 
est, and with more definite views of the nature and importance of ^'^^pedtol'e^ 
the great drama that is to he unfolded to him. gained by 

11. 3At the close of Part Second, embracing the period of our t^^ cottrse. 
colonial history, and also at the close of Part Third, embracing the % p^f sec' 
period of the Revolution, we have given, in an Appendix, some far- ond and Part 
ther account of such European events as are intimately connected ^fard. 
with our own history, and which serve to give us a more compre- 
hensive and accui-ate view of it than we could possibly obtain by 
confining ourselves exclusively to our own annals ; in connection 

with which we have examined the policy of England towards her 
colonies — the influences exerted by each upon the other — the difii- 
culties of our situation — the various peculiarities exhibited among 
ourselves, and the germs of our subsequent national character. 
*As, during the fourth period of our history, our relations with 4. At the close 
England were those of one independent nation with another, Eng- pounh. 
land no longer claims any special share of our attention, and at the 
close of this period we have examined briefly the character, ten- 
dency, and influences of our national government, and have also 
given an historical sketch of some important political questions that 
have been but briefly noticed in the narrative part of the work. 

12. 'The design of the several Appendices is, therefore, to ex- s. General 
plain the influences which operated in moulding the character of '^^tn'^ofme 
our early English fathers, to develop the causes which led to the sei'erai ap- 
planting of the American colonies, and to illustrate the subsequent v&ndicea. 
social and political progress of the American people ; or, in other 

words, to give a simple and plain, but philosophical history of 
AitEKicAN Civilization. 



GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY EMBRACED 
WITHIN THE UNITED STATES AND THEIR TERRITORIES. 

The United States and their territories, occupying the middle division of 
North America, lie between the 25th and the 54tli degrees of North latitude, 
and the C7th and the 125th degrees of West longitude, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and containing anareaof about 2,600.000 square 
miles. They have a frontier of about 10,000 miles ; a sea coast of 3,C00 miles ; 
and a lake coast of 1200 miles. 

This vast country is intersected by two principal ranges of mountains, the 
Alleghany and the Rocky Mountains, — the former in the East, running nearly 
parallel to the Atlantic coast, from Georgia to New York ; and the latter in 
the West, crossing the territory in a direction nearly parallel to the coast of 
the Pacific. The AUeghanies run in separate and somewhat parallel ridges, 
with a breadth of from 60 to 120 miles, and at a distance from the sea coast of 
from SO to 250 miles. The general height of the AUeghanies is only from 1000 
to 2000 feet above the adjacent country, and from 2000 to 3000 feet above the 
level of the ocean. The highest pe-ixk in this i-ange is the Black Mountain, in 
the western pai-t of Noi-th Carolina, which is 6,476 feet high. The Rocky 
Mountains, which may be regarded as a part of the great chain of the Cordille- 
ras, are at an average distance of about COO miles from the Pacific Ocean, and 
have a general height of about SOOO or 9000 feet above the level of the sea, but 
not more than 5000 feet above the surrounding countrj'. Some of their most 
elevated peaks rise to the height of 10.000 or 12,000 feet. 

East of the Alleghany Mountains the rivers flow into the Atlantic : West 
of the Rocky Mountains they centre mostly in the Columbia, which flows into 
the Pacific : while between these great mountain ranges, the many and large 
streams centre in the valley which lies between them, and through the channel 
of the Mississippi seek an outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. 

The Atlantic coast is indented by numerous bays, and has a great number 
of excellent harbors. The soil of New England is generally rocky, and rough, 
and better adapted to grazing than to grain, with the exception of the valleys 
of the rivers, which are highly fertile. South of New England, and east of the 
AUeghanies generally, the soil has but moderate fertility, being light and sandy 
on the coast, hut of better quality farther inland. Throughout the extensive 
valley of the Mississippi the soil is generally of excellent quality, the middle 
section, however, being the most fertile. West of Missouri, skirting the base 
of the Rocky Mountains, are extensive sandy wastes, to which has been given 
the name of the '• Great American Desert."' 

Oregon Territory, lying west of the Rocky Mountain.^, is divided into three 
belts, or sections, separated by ranges of mountains running nearly parallel 
to the coast of the Pacific. The western section, extending from the ocean to 
the Cascade Mountains, embracing a width of from 100 to 150 miles, is gener- 
ally fertile, and near the foot of the Cascade range the climate and soil are 
adapted to all the kinds of grain that are found in temperate climates. The 
soil of the second or middle section of Oregon, embraced between the Cascade 
range and the Blue Mountains, is generally a light sandy loam, the valleys only 
being fertile. The third or eastern section of Oregon, between the Blue and 
the Rocky Mountains, is a rocky, broken, and barren country. 

More particular Geographical descriptions of the several states embraced in 
the Amei"ican Union, and of the most important lakes, bays, rivers, towns, k.c., 
will be found in the Geographical Notes throughout the work. The Geo- 
graphical description of Texas, now a part of the Republic, will be found on 
pages 621, 622. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



ANALYSIS. 

EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY COLUMBUS, IN ■ 

1492: TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA, IN Subject qf 

1607 ; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, <^f Chapter I. 
IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OP NORTH AMERICA. 

DIVISIONS. 

I. Discovery of America by Colum/ms. — II. Juan Ponce de Leon in ^j^^ nivis- 
Florida. — ///. De Ayllon in Carolina. — IV. Conquest of Mexico. — ionsof ciiap- 
V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. ^^^ ' 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — 1. 'The i- Discovery 
discovery* of America by Christoplier Columbus, may be lycoumibua. 
regarded as the most important event that has ever re- ^^^j"; qij- 
suited from individual genius and enterprise. '^Although J^[^]^{'^^^^ 
other claims to the honor of discovering the Western hemi- style. 
sphere have been advanced, and with some appearance ciaiwm^the 
of probability, yet no clear historic evidence exists in Discovery. 
their favor. =It has been asserted that an Iceland* bark, 3. Jc^tendic 
in the early part of the eleventh century, having been 
driven southwest from Greenlandf by adverse winds, 
touched'' upon the coast of Labrador ;;}: — that subsequent b. looi. 
voyages were made ; and that colonies were established 
in Nova Scotia,§ or in Newfoundland. |j 

* G;:0QRAPniCAL notes.— l. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, remarkable 
for its boiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaming Tolcano, Mount Ilecla. It was discovered 
by a Norwet;ian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon after settled by the Norwegians ; but it is 
supposed tliat the Kuglish and the Irish had previously made settlements there, which were 
abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. 

t Greenland is an extensive tract of )ia,rven country, in the northern frozen regions : sepa- 
rated from the western continent by Eaftin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was discovered by tho 
Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony w.as planted there ; 
but from 14i)ti until after the discovery by Columbus, all correspondence with Greenland was 
cut off, and all knowledge of the country seemed to be buried in oblivion. 

t Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of tho American coast between the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence and Hudson's Bay ; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhabited chieOy by 
Indians. 

§ Noi-n Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, separated from it by the 
Bay of Fundy, and connected vrith it by a narrow isthmus only nine miles across. 

II Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on tho east side of the Gulf of St. Law- 



112 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book n, 

ANALYSIS. 2. ^But even if it be admitted that such a discovery 

1. Superior was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor 
*"cZfm{!^^ so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic dis- 
coiumbus. covery, if real, resulted from chance, — was not even 

known to Europe, — was thought of little importance, — 
and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness 
again fell between the Old world and the New. The 
discovery by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result 
of a theory matured by long reflection and experience ; 
opposed to the learning and the bigotry of the age ; and 
brought to a successful demonstration, after years of toil 
against opposing difficulties and discouragements. 

2. Prevalent 3. 'The nature of the great discovery, however, was 
%ng I'fwd^is-' long unknown ; and it remained for subsequent adven- 
""Yumbm^"' turers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voyage of 

Columbus had only opened a new route to the wealthy, 
but then scarcely known regions of Eastern Asia. 

3. Extent of ^During several vears,"" the discoveries of Columbus were 
tries. confined to the islands of the West Indies ;* and it was 

^"hm' ° "°^ nn\\\ August,'' 1498, six years after his first voyage, 

b.Aug. loih. that he discovered the main land, near the mouth of the 

Orinoco ;f and he was then ignorant that it was any thing 

more than an island. 

*The 4. *The principal islands of the West Indies, — Cuba,:f 

St. Domingo,§ and Porto Rico,|| were soon colonized, 

5.Discover7j aud Subjected to Spanish authority. ^In 1.506 the eastern 

anlfirsfcoi'o- coast of YucatanlT was discovered ; and in 1510 the first 

coru'iiietit. colouy ou the continent was planted on the Isthmus of 

t.Diicovery Darien.** 'Soon after, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor 

'^cm/'^ of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, and from a mountain 

a. 1513. on the other side of the Continent discovered"^ an Ocean, 

which being seen in a southerly direction, at first received 

the name of the South Sea. 

f.DeLem. H. JuAN PoNCE DE LeON IN FLORIDA. — 1. 'In 1512 

Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- 
enor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex- 

rence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from its extensive 
figheries. 

* The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and South America, 
the most important of which are Cuba, St. Domingo, Jamaica, and Porto Rico. 

t The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 

t Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the largest of the West Indies, being 760 
miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern 
coast is 150 miles south from Florida. 

4 St. Dojningo, or Haytj, formerly called Hispaniola, is a large island, lying between Cuba 
and Porto Rico, and about equ.ally distant from each. 

II Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Domingo. It is 
140 miles long from east to west, and 36 broad. 

IT Yucatan, one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W. from Cuba, 
and lying between the Bays of Honduras and Campeachy. 

**"The Isthmus of Darien is that narrow neck of land -which connects North and South 
America. It is about 300 miles in length, and, in the narrowest part, is only about 30 miles 
across. 



Part I.] 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



113 



pense, for a voyage of discovery. 'A tradition prevailed 
among the natives of Porto Rico, tiiat in a neighboring 
island of the Bahamas* was a fountain which possessed 
the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of 
perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its 
stream, and drink of its waters. '^Nor was this fabulous 
tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It was 
generally believed in Spain, and even by men distin- 
guished for virtue and intelligence. 

2. ^In quest of tins fountain of youth Ponce de Leon 
sailed" from Porto Rico in March, 1512; and after cruis- 
ing some time amontj the Bahamas, discovered'^ an un- 
known country, to which, from the abundance of flowers 
that adorned the forests, and from its being first seen on 
Easterf Sunday, (which the Spaniards call Pascua 
Florida,) he gave the name of Florida.:}: 

3. ^After landing"^ some miles north of the place where 
St. Augustine^ now stands, and taking formal possession 
of the country, he explored its coasts ; and doubling its 
southern cape, continued his search among the group of 
islands which he named the Tortugas :|| but the chief 
object of the expedition was still unattained, and Ponce 
de Leon returned to Porto Rico, older than when he 
departed. ^A few years later, having been appointed 
governor of the country which he had discovered, he 
made a second voyage to its shores, with the design of 
selecting a site for a colony ; but, in a contest with the 
natives, many of his followers were killed, and Ponce de 
Leon himself was mortally wounded. 

in. De Ayllon m Carolina. — 1. "About the time of 
the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company of 
seven wealthy men of St. Domingo, at the head of whom 
was Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon,"* judge of appeals of that 
island, despatched* two vessels to the Bahamas, in quest 
of laborers for their plantations and mines. 'Being 
driven northward from the Bahamas, by adverse winds, 
to the coast of Carolina, they anchored at the mouth of 
the Cambaheell river, which they named the Jordan. The 
country they called Chicora. 



1512. 

1. Tradition 
of the. Foun- 
tain uf Life. 



2. liy whom 
credited. 



3 Acmunt of 

the di.'ia/very 

of Florida. 

a. March 13. 

b April 6. 



4. Extent of 
De Leon's 

discoveries. 

c. April 18. 



5- Result of 

the second 

voyage. 



6. Enterprise 

of 

De Ayllon. 



d Pronoun- 
ced Ailyon. 

e. 1520. 
7. Discovery 
of Carolina. 



* The Bahamas are an extensive proup of islands lying east and southeast from Florida. 
They have been estimated at about 600 in number, most of them mere cliffs and rocks, only 14 
of them being of any considerable size. 

I Easter day, a church festival ob.served in cemmemoration of our Savior's resurrection, is 
the Sunday following the first full moon that happens after the ■20th of March. 

X Flnrirla, the most southern portion of the United States, is a large peninsula about two 
thirds of the size of Yucatan. The surface is level, and is intersected by numerous ponds, 
lakes, rivers, and marshes. 

§ See note and map, p. 180. 

II The Tortugas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 miles southwest from the southern cape 
of Florida. 

IT The Cnmhahee is a small river in the southern part of South Carolina, emptying into St 
Helena Sound, 35 miles southwest from Charleston. (See map, p. 129.) 

15 



114 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'Here the natives treated the strangers with great 
^Hospitality kindness and hospitality, and being induced by curiosity, 
uJeTand freely visited the ships ; but when a sufficient number 
rerfidvqfthe -^yfis below the decks, the perfidious Spaniards closed the 
2. Remit of hatches and set sail for St. Domingo. ^One of the return- 
'%rue'" ■""§ ships was lost, and most of the Indian prisoners in 
the other, sullenly refusing food, died of famine and 
melancholy. 
3. Account of 3. ^Soon after this unprofitable enterprise, De Ayllon, 
irina^c^'ami having obtained the appointment of governor of Chicora, 
us remit, sailed with three vessels for the conquest of the country. 
Arriving in the river Cambahee, the principal vessel was 
stranded and lost. Proceeding thence a little farther 
north, and being received with apparent friendship at 
their landing, many of his men were induced to visit a 
village, a short distance in the interior, where they were 
all treacherously cut off' by the natives, in revenge for 
the wrongs which the Spaniards had before committed. 
De Ayllon himself was surprised and attacked in the 
harbor ; — the attempt to conquer the country was aban- 
doned ; — and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back 
to St. Domingo. 
i.Yimita^i IV. Conquest OF Mexico.* — 1. ^In 1517 Francisco 
a. "rte p! 112. Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba' with three 
b. March, Small vcssels, explored"-' the northern coast of Yucatan. 
^As the Spaniards approached the shore, they were sur- 



1517. 



Wonder of 



the prised to find, instead of naked savages, a people decently 

\xGited. clad in cotton garments ; and, on landing, their wonder 

was increased by beholding several large edifices built 

« Character of stonc. ®The natives were much more bold and war- 

tives. like than those of the islands and the more southern 

coasts, and every where received the Spaniards with tlie 

most determined opposition. 

7 Re-mitof 2. 'At one place fifty-seven of the Spaniards were 
'^'^uorL * killed, and Cordova himself received a wound, of Avhich 

8 Discovery he died soon after his return to Cuba. *But notwithstand- 

i *-^"^°' ing the disastrous result of the expedition, another was 

planned in the following year ; and under the direction 

of Juan de Grijalva, a portion of the southern coast of 

0. May, June, Mexico was explored, '= and a large amount of treasure 

obtained by trafficldng with the natives. 
9.Desitnsof 3. ^Vclasquez, governor of Cuba, under whose aus- 
conguest. pj^^g ^j^g voyage of Grijalva had been made, enriched by 
the result, and elated with a success far beyond his ex- 



* Mexico is a large country southwest from the United States, bordering on the Gulf of Mex- 
ico on the east, an(l the I'.aoific Oce.in on the west. It is about two-thh-ds as large as the United 
States and their territories. The land on tiotli coasts is low, but in the interior is a large trad 
of table lands 6 or 8000 feet above the level of the sea. (See also page 5o9.) 



Part I.] CONQUEST OF MEXICO- 115 

pectations, now determined to undertake the conquest of 15 1§. 
the wealthy countries that had been discovered, and 
hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. ^Not .. Account "f 
being able to accompany the expedition in person, he IfYuximby 
gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who sailed with co^^-^. 
eleven vessels, having on board six hundred and seven- 
teen men. In March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco,* 
a southern province of Mexico, where he had several 
encounters with the natives, whom he routed with great 
slaughter. 

4. ^Proceeding thence farther westward, he landed^ at a. April is. 
San Juan de Ulloa,"j" where he was hospitably received, ceipZ'bylhe 
and where two officers of a monarch who was called Monte- j^i^^^uma 
zuma, come to inquire what his intentions were in visit- 
ing that coast, and to offer him what assistance he might 

need in order to continue his voyage. ^Cortez respect- 3 Assurances- 

/» 11 11 1 1 -11 /• ■ 11 given, and 

lullv assured them that he came with the most iriendiy request 7nwie 

htf CoTtsz 

sentiments, but that he was intrusted with affairs of such 
moment by the king, his sovereign, that he could impart 
them to no one but to the emperor Montezuma himself, and 
therefore requested them to conduct him into the presence 
of their master. 

5. ■'The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, know- *\^.°^J^f 
ing how disagreeable such a request would be, endeavored the Mexican 
to dissuade Cortez from his intentions ; at the same time 
making him some valuable presents, which only increased 

his avidity. Messengers were despatched to Montezuma, 
giving him an account of every thing that had occurred 
since the arrival of the Spaniards. ^Presents of great 5. bi/ Monte- 

^ ^ zuma. 

value and magnificence were returned by him, and re- 
peated requests were made, and finally commands given, 
that the Spaniards should leave the country ; but all to 
no purpose. 

6. ^Cortez, after destroying his vessels, that his soldiers e- bv conez. 
should be left without any resources but their own valor, 
commenced'^ his march towards the Mexican capital, b. August ze. 
'On his way thither, several nations, that were tributary 7 Events 
to IMontezuma, gladly threw off their allegiance and joined on the march 
the Spaniards. Montezuma himself, alarmed and irreso- towarl'^he 
lute, continued to send messengers to Cortez, and as his ^capmi.' 
hopes or his fears alternately prevailed, on one day gave 

him permission to advance, and, on the next, commanded 
him to depart. 

7. "As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the view of \ff^e7/a"n' 
the Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and culti- „°^^^'cuy. 

* Tnbasro, one of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southwest. 

t San Juan rle Ulloa is a sm.all island, opposite Vera Cruz, the principal eastern seaport of 
Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Mexican capitiil, and contains a strong fortress. 
The old Spanish fort was built of coral rocks taken from the bottom of the sea. 



116 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Monte- 
zwna's recep- 
tion of the 
Spaniards. 

a. Nov. 



5 Emharrass- 

ing situation 

of Cortez. 



3- Seizure 
and treat- 
ment of 
Montezuma. 

b. Dec. 



1520. 



4 Cortez 
calledfrmn 
the capital, 

and the 
Mexicans rise 

in arms. 

c. May. 



5. Good for- 
tune of 
Cortez. 

a. July 4. 



6. His treat- 
ment of the 
Mexicans— 
what fol- 
lowed. 



vated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, and 
in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing a large 
lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the city* 
of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples and turrets ; 
the whole presenting to the Spaniards a spectacle so novel 
and wonderful that they could hardly persuade them- 
selves it was any thing more than a dream. 'Montezuma 
received* the Spaniards with great pomp and magnifi- 
cence, admitted them within the city, assigned them a 
spacious and elegant edifice for their accommodation, 
supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon all, privates 
as well as officers, presents of great value. 

8. 'Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solicitude 
for his situation. He was in the middle of a vast empire, 
— ^shut up in the centre of a hostile city, — and surrounded 
by multitudes sufficient to overwhelm him upon the least 
intimation of the will of their sovereign. ^In this emer- 
gency, the wily Spaniard, with extraordinary daring, 
formed and executedi> the plan of seizing the person of 
the Mexican monarch, and detained him as a hostage for 
the good conduct of his people. He next induced him, 
overawed and broken in spirit, to acknowledge himself a 
vassal of the Spanish crown, and to subject his dominions 
to the payment of an annual tribute. 

9. *But while Cortez was absent," opposing a force that 
had been sent against him by the governor of Cuba, who 
had become jealous of his successes, the Mexicans, in- 
cited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who had been left 
to guard the capital and the Mexican king, flew to arms. 
^Cortez, with singular good fortune, having subdued his 
enemies, and incorporated most of them with his own 
forces, returning, entered* the capital without molesta- 
tion. 

10 ^Relying too much on his increased strength, he 
soon laid aside the mask of moderation which had hitherto 
concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like con- 
quered subjects. They, finally convinced that they had 







* The city of Mexico, built by the Spsuniards on the ruins of 
tlie ancient city, was lonfr the largest town in America, but is 
now inferior to New Yorli and Philadelphia. It is 170 miles 
from the Gulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocean, and 
is sihiated near the western banlc of Lake Tezcuco, in the de- 
lightful Vale of Mexico, or, as it was formerly called, the Plain 
of Tenochtitlan, which is 230 miles in circumference, and elevated 
7000 feet above the level of the ocean . The plain contains tliree 
lakes besides Tezcuco, and is surrounded by hills of moderate 
elevation, except on the south, where are two lofty volcanic 
mountains. Two of the lakes are above the level of the city, 
whose streets have been frequently inundated by them ; but in 
1689 , a deep channel, 12 miles long, cut through the hiUs on the 
north, was completed, by which the superfluous waters are con- 
veyed into the river Tula, and thence to the Panuco. 



Part I-I 



CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 



117 



nothing to hope biit from the utter extermination of their 
invaders, resumed tlieir attacks upon the Spanish quarters 
with additional fury. 'In a sally which Cortez made, 
twelve of his soldiers were killed, and the Mexicans 
learned that their enemies were not invincible. 

11. ''Cortez, now fully sensible of his danger, tried what 
effect the interposition of Montezuma would have upon 
his irritated subjects. At sight of their king, whom they 
almost worshipped as a god, the weapons of the Mexicans 
dropped from their hands, and every he^d was bowed 
with reverence ; but when, in obedience to the command 
of Cortez, the unhappy monarch attempted to mitigate 
their rage and to persuade them to lay down their arms, 
murmurs, threats, and reproaches ran through their 
ranks ; — their rage broke forth with ungovernable fury^ 
and, regardless of their monarch, they again poured in 
upon the Spaniards flights of arrows and volleys of 
stones. Two arrows wounded Montecuma before he 
could be removed, and a blow from a stone brought him 
to the ground. 

12. ^The Mexicans, on seeing their king fall by their 
own hands, were instantly struck with remorse, and fled 
with horror, as if the veugenee of heaven were pursuing 
them for the crime which they had committed. ^Mon- 
tezuma himself, scorning to survive this las^Jiumiliation, 
rejected with disdain the kind attentions of the Spaniards, 
and refusing to take any nourishment, soon terminated 
his wretched days. 

13. ^Cortez, now despairing of an accommodation with 
the Mexicans, after several desperate encounters with 
them, began a retreat from the capital ; — ^but innumerable 
hosts hemmed him in on every side, and his march was 
almost a continual battle. On the sixth day of the re- 
treat, the almost exhausted Spaniards, now reduced to a 
mere handful of men, encountered,' in a spacious valley, 
the whole Mexican force ; — a countless multitude, ex- 
tending as far as the eye could reach. ®As no alternative 
remained but to conquer or die, Cortez, without giving 
his soldiers time for reflection, immediately led them to 
the charge. The Mexicans received them with unusual 
fortitude, yet their moet numerous battalions gave way 
before Spanish discipline. and Spanish arms. 

14. The very multitude of their enemies, however, 
j"wessing upon them from every side, seemed sufficient to 
overwhelm the Spaniards, who, seeing no end of their 
toil, nor any hope of victory, were on the point of yielding 
to despair. At this moment Cortez, observing the great 
Mexican stnndard advaneinsr, and recollectina; to have 



1520. 



1 . Loss suf- 
cred by tlie 
Spaniards. 



2. Interposi- 
tion ofMun- 
teztiiua. and 
treatment 
tohich he 
received. 



3 Remorse 
and flight oj 
the Mexicans. 



4. Montezu- 
ma's death. 



5 Retreat oJ 
tfie Spaniards 
from Mexico. 



a. July 17. 



6.Greatbatt!4 
with the 
Mexicans. 



118 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book It 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Final am- 
guest of 
Mexico. 



1521. 



a. Aug. 23. 



heard that on its fate depended the event of every battle, 
assembled a few of his bravest othcers, and, at their head, 
cut his way through the opposing ranks, struck down the 
Mexican general, and secured the standard. The mo- 
ment their general fell and the standard disappeared, the 
Mexicans, panic-struck, threw away their weapons, and 
fled with precipitation ta the mountains, making no farther 
opposition to the retreat of the Spaniards. 

15. 'Notwithstanding the sad reverses which he had 
experienced, Cortez still looked forward with confidence 
to the conquest of the whole Mexican empire, and, after 
receiving supplies and reinforcements, in December, 
1520, he again departed for the interior, with a force of 
five hundred Spaniards and ten thousand friendly natives. 
After various successes and reverses, and a siege of the 
capital which lasted seventy-five days — the king Guate- 
mozen having fallen into his hands, — in August, 1521, 
the city yielded ; » the fate of the empire was decided ; 
and Mexico becantie a province of Spain. 

16. ° Another important event in the list of Spanish 
and one which is intimately connected with 



2. Other im- 
portant event i • 
reqnirins dlSCOVCriCS 

mirnottcc. ^\i;,^erican history, being the final demonstration of the 
theory of Columbus, requires in this 



passmg 



Columbus, requires in this place a 
notice. 

17. Terdyiand Magellan, a Portuguese by birth, who 
liad served his country with distinguished valor in the 
East Indies,* believing that those fertile regions might be 
reached by a westerly route from Portugal, proposed the 
scheme to his sovereign,'' and requested aid to carry it 
into execution. ^Unsuccessful in his application, and 
having been coldly dismissed by his sovereign without 
rcoeiving any reward for his services, he indignantly 
renounced his allegiance and repaired to Spain. "= 

18. ^The Spanish emperor'' engaging readily in the 
scheme which the Portuguese monarch had rejected, a 
squadron of five ships was soon equipped at the public 
charge, and Magellan set sail<^ from Seville^ in August, 

«. Account of 1519. "After touching at the Canaries,:}: he stood south, 

'^racifis ci'ossed the equinoctial line, and spent several months in 

^malign- exploring the coast of South America, searching for a 

''"Giobl'" passage which should lead to the Indies. After spending 

tlie winter on the coast, in the spring he continued his 



3. Magellan, 
and kin plan 

of a new 

route- to tite 

Indies- 



b. Emanuel. 

4. His first 

application 

jar aid. 



c. 1517. 

5. Sails on 
his expedi- 
tion. 

d. Charles V. 

e. Aug. 20, 
1519. 



* Ea^t Indies is th? name given to the islands of the ludiiin Ocean south of Asia, together 
■with that portion of the main l.md which is between Persia and China. 

t Stville is a large city beautifully situated on the left bank of the Guadalquiver, iu the 
southwestern pai-t of Spain. It was once the chief market for the commerce of America and 
the Indies. 

t The Canaries ai-e a group of 14 islands belonging to Spain. The Peak of Teneriffe, on ono 
of the more distant islands, is about 250 miles from the northwest coast of Africa, and 800 
miles southwest ftom the Straits of Gibraltar. 



Part I.] 



PAMPHILO DE NAllVAEZ. 



IIQ 



voyage towards the south, — passing through the strait* 
which bears his name, and, after sailing three montlis 
and twenty-one-days tlu'ough an unknown ocean, during 
which time his crew suffered greatly from the want of 
water and provisions, he discovered* a cluster of fertile 
islands, which he called the Ladrones.j* 

19. The fair weather and favorable winds which he 
had experienced, induced him to bestow on the ocean 
through which he had passed the name of Pacific, which 
it still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he soon 
discovered the islands now known as the Philippines. X 
Here, in a contest with the natives, Magellan was killed,'' 
and the expedition was prosecuted under other comman- 
ders. After arriving at the Moluccas§ and taking in a 
cargo of spices, the oidy vessel of the squadron, then fit 
for a long voyage, sailed for Europe by way of the Cape 
of Good Hope, II and arrived'' in Spain in September, 
1522, thus accomplishing the first circumnavigation of the 
globe, and having performed the voyage in the space of 
three years and twenty-eight days. 

V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — 1. 'In 1526, Pamphilo 
de Narvaez, the same who had been scnf^ by the gover- 
nor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in Mexico, 
solicited and obtained from the Spanish emperor, Charles 
v., the appointment of governor of Florida,^ with permis- 
sion to conquer the country. ''The territory thus placed 
at his disposal extended, with indefinite limits, from the 
southern cape of the present Florida to the river of 
Palms, (now PanucoH) in Mexico. ^Having made exten- 
sive preparations, in April, 1528, Narvaez landed^ in 
Florida with a force of three hundred men, of whom 
eighty were mounted, and erecting the royal standard, took 
possession of the country for the crown of Spain. 

2. "Striking into the interior with the hope of finding 



1520. 



0. March K. 

15M. 



b May 6. 



1522. 



c 17th Sept. 



1526. 

d Seo p. 116. 

1. De Nar- 
vaez, and hU 

sciimiR of 

comiuest. 

e. Note, p. 113. 

2. Territory 
•placed at his 

disposal. 

3. His land- 
ing in 
Florida. 

1528. 

f. April 22. 

4. The route 
and wander- 
ings of the 
Spaniards. 



* The Strait of Magellan is at the southern extremity of the American continent, separat- 
ing tlie islands of Terra del Fuego from the ui.iiii land. It is a dangerous passage, more than 
300 mile.i in length, and in .some places not more than a mile across. 

+ The Ladwiies., or the Islands of Tliieves, thus named from the thievish disposition of the 
natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean al)mit 1(M) miles southeast from the coast 
of China. When first discov(!red, the natives were ignorant of any country but their own, and 
imagined that the ancestor of their race was formed from a pii^ce of the rock of one of their 
islands. They were utterly unacquainted with tire, and when Magellan. provo1;ed hy repeated 
thefts, burned one of their villages, they thought that the fire ^7a3 a beast that fed upon their 
dwellings. 

X The Philippines, thus named in honor of Philip IT. of Spain, who subjectt^l tliem 40 year.s 
after the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a thousand islands, the largest of wliich 
is liUzon, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of (!hina. 

§ The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from New Ilolland, dis- 
covered by the Portuguese in 1.511. They are distinguished chiefly for the production of spices, 
particularly nutmegs and cloves. 

II The Cape of Good Hope is the most important cape of South Africa, although Cape Lagnl- 
lus is farther .south. 

H The Paniico is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles north from 
the Mexican capital, and about 30 miles north from Tampico. 



120 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Their dis- 
appointed 
hopes. 
a. Jun«. 



2. Kesnlt of 
tlie expedi- 
tion. 



b. Oct. 



C. 1536. 

3. Prevalent 

belief with 

regard to the 

richfs of 

Florida. 



4. Ferdinand 

de Soto, and 

/lis design qf 

conquering 

Florida. 



1538. 



5. JIU appli- 
cation to the 
Spanish 
Monarch. 



some wealthy empire like Mexico or Peru,* during two 
months the Spaniards wandered about through swamps 
and forests, often attacked by hordes of lurking savages, 
but cheered onward by the assurances of their captive 
guides, who, pointing to the north, were supposed to de- 
scribe a territory which abounded in gold. 'At length 
they arrived* in the fertile province of the Apallachians, 
in the north of Florida, but their hopes of finding gold 
were sadly disappointed, and the residence of the chief- 
tain, instead of being a second Mexico, which they had 
pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two 
hundred wigwams. 

3. ^They now directed their course southward, and 
finally came upon the sea, probably in the region of the 
Bay of Apallachee,"j" near St. Marks. Having already 
lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able 
to retrace their steps, they constructed five frail boats, in 
which they embarked,'' but being driven out into the 
gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions 
perished. Four of the crew, after Avandering several 
years through Louisiana,:}: Texas,§ and Northern Mexico, 
and passing from tribe to tribe, often as slaves, finally 
reached'^ a Spanish settlement. 

VI. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. 'Notwithstanding the 
melancholy result of the expedition of Narvaez, it was 
still believed that in the interior of Florida, a name which 
the Spaniards applied to all North America then known, 
regions might yet be discovered which would vie in 
opulence with Mexico and Peru. Terdinand de Soto, a 
Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who had acquired distinc- 
tion and wealth as the lieutenant of Pizarro in the con- 
quest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still 
farther by some great enterprise, formed the design of 
conquering Florida, a country of whose riches he had 
formed the most extravagant ideas. 

2. ^He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and 
requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida 
at his own risk and expense. The emperor, indulging 
high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only 



* Peru is a oountry of South America, bordering on the Pacific Ocean, celebrated for its 
mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great number of years, was 
more than four millions of dollars. Pern, when discovered by the Spaniards, was a powerful 
and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced in civilization. Its con<iuest was completed by 
Pizarro in 1532. 

t Apallachee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part of Georgia. 
St. Marks is a town at the head of the bay. 

X Louisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the Mississippi and the coun- 
try westward aa far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana is one of the 
United States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. 

§ Texas, embracing a t<?rritory as ext<'nsive as the six New England States together with 
New York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west. (See also page 621.) 



Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 121 

granted his request, but also appointed him governor- 153$. 

general of Florida for life, and also of the island of Cuba.* 

'De Soto soon found himself surrounded by adventurers \^aTte/Jr^ 
of all classes, and in April, 1538, sailed for Cuba with a C"**- 
fleet of seven large and three small vessels. 

3. °In Cuba the new governor was received with great 2 uisrecep- 

~. , ^ ■ r '""* "^ Cuba, 

rejoicmgs ; — new accessions were made to his lorces ; and his land' 
and after completing his preparations, and leaving his ^'%m. 
wife to govern the island, he embarked for Florida, and 
early in June, 1539, his fleet anchored'' in the Bay of 1539. 
Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. ^His forces consisted 3*^^^}^^, 
of six hundred men, more than two hundred of whom 
were mounted, both infantry and cavalry being clad in 
complete armor. ^Besides ample stores of food, a drove ,* ;'."^'?"f* 

- ," , , , . Ill -1 1 ■ ^ -r\ c^ for his army, 

of three hundred swine was landed, with which De Soto 
intended to stock the country where he should settle ; 
and these were driven with the expedition throughout 
most of the route. 

4. ^After establishingr a small garrison in the vicinity 5. Aimutu 0} 
of Espiritu Santo, and sending most of his vessels back to ingso/ihe 
Havanna.f he commenced his march into the interior, ' ths'iTUerior. 
taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard found among 

the natives, who had remained in captivity since the time 
of Narvaez. After wandering five months through un- 
explored and mostly uncultivated regions, exposed to 
hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare 
with the natives, during which several lives weij^' lost, 
the party arrived, ■= in the month of November, in the more '^- Nf.e. 
fertile country of the Apallachians, east of the Flint 
river,:]: and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, 
where it was determined to pass the winter. 

5. ^From this place an exploring party discovered the B.Djscovtry 

r r o 1 v* of the Occun* 

ocean in the very place where the unfortunate Narvaez and other 
had embarked. De Soto likewise despatched thirty ^fiuowed. 
horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the garrison 
to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The 
horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, 
and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some 
loss, as, during their march, they had several desperate 
encounters with the natives. Two small vessels that had 
been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apal- 
lachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther 



* Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay. is on the western coast of Florida, 200 miles goath* 
east from St. Marks. There is no place of anchorage between the two places. 

t Havanna, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the 
island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships. The 
entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. 

t The Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahoochee at the north- 
•m boundary of Florida, and the two united form the Apalachicola. 

16 



122 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



a. 1539 40. 

I. Manner in 

lohich the 

Spaniards 

•passed their 

jirst vrinter. 



1540. 

b. March 13. 

2. Course 
taken by tlietn 
in the spring. 

3. Orders 
given by 

De Soto to 
his ships. 



i. Disap- 
pointed 
expectations. 



5. Route of 
De Sotb 
through 
Georgia. 



c. Map, p. 20. 

;6. Why the 

country of 

the Cherokees 

1 was visited, 

and t>ic 

result- 



t. Wander- 
ings of the 

Bpaniards in 
Alabama. 



explored during the winter,* and the harbor of Pensacola* 
discovered. 

6. 'The Spaniards remained five months in winter quar- 
ters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by 
pillaging the surrounding country ; but they were kept in 
constant alarm by the never-ceasing stratagems and as- 
saults of the natives. °At length, in the month of March, 
they broke up their camp, and set out'' for a remote coun 
try, of which they had heard, to the northeast, governed, 
it was said, by a woman, and abounding in gold and sil- 
ver. ^De Soto had previously despatched his ships to 
Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October 
at Pensacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in 
the mean time, explored the country in the interior. 

7. •'Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto 
crossed several streams which flow into the Atlantic, and 
probably penetrated near to the Savannah,"}" where he 
indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth 
he had formed so high expectations ; but, to his great dis- 
appointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the 
supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 

8. ''His direction was now towards the north, to the 
head waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoochee,:}: 
whence he crossed a branch of the Apalachian§ chain 
which runs through the northern part of Georgia, and 
came upon the southern limits of the territory of the 
Cherol^es.'= ^Hearing that there was gold in a region 
farther north, he despatched two horsemen with Indian 
guides, to visit the country. These, after an absence of 
ten days, having crossed rugged and percipitous moun- 
tains, returned to the camp, bringing with them a iew 
specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or 
silver. 

9. 'During several months the Spaniards wandered 
through the valleys of Alabama, obliging the chieftains, 
through whose territories they passed, to march with them 
as hostages for the good conduct of their subjects. 



PEN8AC0L.A. AND VICINITY. * Pensacola i.s a town on the northwest side of Pensacola Bay, 
near the western extremity of Florida. The bay is a fine sheet of 
water upwards of 20 miles in length from N.E. to S.AV. (See Map.) 

t The Savannah river forms the boundary line between South 
Carolina and Georgia. 

t The Chattahoochee river rises in the northeastern part of 
Georgia, near the sources of the Savannah, and, after crossing the 
State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia and Ala- 
bama. 

§ The Apalachian or Alleghany Mountains extend from the 
northern part of Georgia to the State of New York, at a distance 
of about 250 miles from the coast, and nearlj- parallel to it. They 
divide the waters which flow into the Atlantic from those whicb 
flow into the Mississippi. 




Part I] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 123 

'In October they arrived* at Mauville,* a fortified Indian 1540. 

town near the junction of the Alabamaf and the Tom- • 

beckbee. Here was fought^ one of the most bloody ^'^'j^jauvuie 
battles known in Indian warfare. ^Durinjr a contest of "■"dji^^ ' 

1 11 ITT , • 11- events that 

nme hours several thousand Indians were slain and their occurred 
village laid in ashes. 2. Account of 

10. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many ^afMomt. 
fell in battle, others died of their wounds, — ^they lost 

many of their horses, and all their baggage was consumed 

in the flames. ^The situation of the Spaniards after the 3 situation 

battle was truly deplorable, for nearly all were wounded, ^rarLafl'^ 

and, with their baggage, they had lost their supplies of ''** *"'*■ 

food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, the Indian 

power had been so completely broken that their enemies 

were unable to offer them any farther molestation. 

11. 'While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the }.■ Worrm- 
natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at %Rf.^'"°' 
Pensacola.'' But, fearing that his disheartened soldiers imvements. 
would desert him as soon as they had an opportunity of **■ ^°'^' p- ^^ 
leaving the country, and mortified at his losses, he deter- 
mined to send no tidings of himself until he had crowned 

his enterprise with success by discovering new regions 
of wealth. He therefore turned from the coast and again 
advanced'^ into the interior. His followers, accustomed c. Nov. 28. 
to implicit obedience, obeyed the command of their leader 
without remonstrance. 

12. ^The following \vinter<i he passed in the country d. 1540-41. 
of the Chickasas, probably on the western banks of the 1541. 
Yazoo,:j: occupying an Indian village which had been ^offhTspm- 
deserted on his approach. Here the Indians attacked ''ff^fr'l'ecmd 
him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the vil- winter, and 

1 1 r- ^^ iii -ii losses suffered 

lage ; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several hythem. 
Spaniards had fallen. In the burning of the village the 
Spaniards lost many of their horses, mo^t of their swine, 
and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from 
the fires of Mauville. During the remainder of the win- 
ter they suffered much from the cold, and were almost 
constantly harassed by the savages. 

13. °At the openincr of sjSring the Spaniards resumed* s. Tiiey cross 

the I^issts- 

their march, continuing their course to the northwest sippi. 
until they came to the Mississippi^ which they crossed, "■ ^^^ '■ 



* Pronounced Mo-veel, whence Mobile derives its name. 

t The Alabama river rises in the N.W. part of Georgia, and through most of its course is 
called the Consa. The Tombeckhee rises in the N.E. part of Mississippi. Tlie two unite 35 
miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several channels empty into 
Mobile Bay 

t The Yazoo river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running south- 
west, enters the Mississippi river 65 miles north from Natchez. 

§ The Mississippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of Waters^ rises 
190 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in Iowa Territory. After a 



124 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IL 



probably at tlie lowest Chickasaw bluif, one of the ancient 
crossing places, between the thirty-fourth and the thirty- 
fifth parallel of latitude. 'Thence, after reachin'g the 
St. Francis,* they continued north until they arrived in 
the vicinity of New Madrid, in the southern part of the 
State of Missouri. 

14. '■'After traversing the country, during the summer, 
to the distance of two or three hundred miles west of the 
Mississippi, they passed the winter" on the banks of the 
Wachita.f 'In the spring they passed down that river to 
the Mississippi, where De Soto was taken sick and died.'' 
To conceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped 
in a mantle, and placed in a rustic coffin, in the stillness 
of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful follow- 
ers, was silently sunk in the middle of the stream. 

15. ''De Soto had appointed his successor, under whom 
the remnant of the party now attempted to penetrate by 
land to Mexico. They wandered several months through 
the wilderness, traversing the western prairies, the hunt- 
ing grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no 
tidings of white people, and finding their way obstructed 
by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace 
their steps. 'In December they came upon the Mississippi 
a short distance above the mouth of the Red:}: river, and 
here they passed the winter,* during which time they 
constructed seven large boats, or brigantines. °In these 
they embarked on the twelfth of July, in tlie following 
year, and in seventeen days I'eached the Gulf of Mexico. 
Fearing to trust themselves far from land in their frail 
barks, they continued along the coast, and on the twenti- 
eth of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half 
naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a 

d.Noto.p. 119. Spanish settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco'' 
in Mexico. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Course 
then take/u 



2. The follow- 
ing sumnur 
and winter. 

a. 1541-2. 

1542. 

3. Death qf 

De Soto. 

h. May 31. 



4. Attem/pt of 

the Span- 
iards to reach 
Mexico 
l"j land. 



5. Thsir 
fourth win- 
ter. 

c. 1542-3. 

1543. 

6. Their sub- 

sequent 

course until 

t)iey reach 

Mexico. 



winding course of more than 3000 miles in a southerly direction, it discliarges its vast flood of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steam-boats to the Falls of St. An- 
thony, more than 2000 miles from its mouth by the river's course. The Mississippi and its 
tributary streams drain a vast valley, extending from the Alleghanies to the Kocky Mountains, 
containing more than a million of square miles of the lichest country in the world ; — a terri- 
tory six times greater than the whole kingdom of France. 

* The St. Franci.'i river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 60 miles 
north from the mouth of the Arkansas. 

t The Wnchita river rises in the western part of the State of Arkansas, and running S.E. re- 
ceives many tributaries, and enters the lied river 30 miles from the junction of the latter with 
the Mississippi. 

t The Reil river rises on the confines of Texas, forms its northern boundary, and enters th« 
Mississippi 160 miles N.W. from New Orleans. 



Part I.] JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT. 125 

1497. 



CHAPTER II. 

'northern and eastern coasts of north AMERICA, FROM 1- Subject nf 

Cliaftcr II. 
THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CABOTS, IN 

1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, 

IN 1607. 110 YEARS. 

DIVISIONS. 

I. iJohn and Sebastian Cabot.— II. Gaspar Cortereal.—IIL Ver- ^^^'^°l"^^^_ 

razani. — IV. Jamr:s Cartier.^ — V. Roberval. — VI. Ribmilt^ Lau- b Kebo. " 

(lonnkre.c and Mdendez.— VII Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, S,-c.— •=■ ^M"""'^' 

VIII Marquis de la RocheA — IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — X. De d. RouBh ) 

Monts. — XI. North and South Virginia. 2 DivMom 

of Cfiapcer II. 

I. John and Sebastian Cabot. — 1. 'Shortly after the s. Account of 
return of Columbus from his first voyage, John Cabot, a amiducov- 
Venetian by birth, but then residing in England, believ- ^Ucattts':' 
ing that new lands mi^ht be discovered in the northwest, 
applied to Ilenry VII. for a commission of discovery. 
Under this commission' Cabot, taking with him his son e Dated 

_, , . , •! 1 r> 1 f March 5th, 

Sebastian, then a young man, sailed Irom the port oi (o. s ) im. 
Bristol* in the spring of 'l497. 1497. 

" 2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, 
which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which 
until recently was supposed to be the island of Newfound- 
land, *■ but which is now believed to have been the coast 
of Labrador.'' After sailing south a short distance, and f- Note, p. m. 
probably discovering the coast of Newfoundland, anxious 
to announce his success, Cabot returned to England with- 
out making any farther discovery. 

3. *In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of three 1498. 
hundred men, made a second voyage, with the hope of ^'^ya^'"^^ 
finding a northwest passage to India. He explored the sebasuan ca- 
continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the 

coast of Florida;' when want of provisions compelled e Note, p. 113. 
him to return to England. 

4. ^He made several subsequent voyages to the Ameri- 1.500. 
can coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which 5 subsequenc 
leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the "TdZ"^ 
service of Spain, lie explored the River La Plata, and 

part of the coast of South America. Returning to Eng- 
land during the reign of Edward VI., he was made Grand 

* Bristol, a commercial citj" of "England, next in importance to London and Liverpool, is on 
the River Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, where commences 
the Bristol Channel. It is 115 miles west from London and 140 south from Liverpool. 



126 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book EL 

ANALYSIS. Pilot of the kingdom, and received a pension for his ser- 
" vices. 

1. Account^ II. Gaspar Cortereal. — 1. 'Soon after the success- 
ofcortereai. ful Voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the discovery 

1500. of North America, the king of Portugal, in the year 1500, 

1501. despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coast of America, on 
a voyage of discovery. After exploring the coast of 

a.Note, pin. Labrador* several hundred miles, in the vain hope of 

b Note, p. US. finding a passage to India,'' Cortereal freighted his ships 
c. Aug. with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return,"^ 
he sold into slavery. 

2. The second 2. ^Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a deter- 
mination to pursue his discovery, and bi'ing back a cargo 
of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, his 
brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either 
ever again reached Portugal. 
1504. III. Verrazani. — 1. ^At an early period the fisher- 

mnd^heiii' ^^^ °^ Newfoundland began to be visited by the French 
and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries 

i. Accoiini of in America until 1523. ^In the latter part of this year 

the voyage of ^ -x^i i n i> i • i 

Verrazani. T rancis 1. fitted out a squadron oi tour ships, the com- 
mand of which he gave to John Verrazani, a Florentine 
navicator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the 
iD^^i. vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a 
storm that they were compelled to return ; but Verrazani 
proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to 

d. Jan. 27. make new discoveries. Sailing'^ from Madeira,* in a 

westerly direction, after having encountered a terrible 

e. March, tempest, he reached* the coast of America, probably in 

the latitude of Wilmington. f 
5. His first 2. ^After exploriufj the coast some distance north and 

landing and ^ ^ f i ^ ^ ^ ^• -, 

intercourse south, without beuio; able to find a harbor, he was obli2;ea 

With the ^ o ' o 

natives, to send a boat on shore to open an intercourse with the 

natives. The savages at first fled, but soon recovering 

their confidence, they entered into an amicable traffic 

with the strangers. 

6. Events thai 3. "^Proceedinij north alonfr the open coast of New 

occurred on ^ , ~ . , V- i i • i • i 

thecoastof Jersey, and no convenient landing-place being discovered, 
eisey. ^ gjjjiQj. attempted to swim ashore through the surf; but, 
frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged 
the beach, he endeavored to return, when a wave threw 
him terrified and exhausted upon the shore. He was, 
however, treated with great kindness ; his clothes were 



* The Madeiras are a cluster of islands north of the Canarie."!, 400 miles west from the coast 
of Morocco, and nearly 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, the principal 
island, celebrated for its brines, is 54 miles long, and consists of a collection of lofty mountains 
on the lower slopes of which vines are cultivated. 

t Wilmington. (See Note and Map, p. 251.) 



New York. 



Part I.] C ARTIER. 127 

dried by the natives ; and, when recovered from his 1524. 

fright and exhaustion, he was permitted to swim back • 

to the vessel. 

4. 'Landing again farther north, probably near the i- Near 
city of New York,* the voyagers, prompted by curiosity, 
kidnapped and carried away an Indian child. ^It is sup- 
posed that Verrazani entered^ the haven of Ne\vport,f a. May 1. 
where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were ofmTnatlSL 
liberal, friendly, and confidinp; : and the country was the *» thevidm- 
richest that had yet been seen. port. 

5. 'Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the 3. Farther 
coast as far as Newfoundland.'' The natives of the b.N^I.p.m 
northern regions were hostile and jealous, and would 

traffic only for weapons of iron or steel. ^Verrazani t. The name 
gave to the whole region which he had discovered the ^^^^^°'"^- 
name of New France ; an appellation which was after- 
wards confined to Canada, and by which that country 
was known while it remained in the possession of the 
French. 

IV. James Cartier. — 1. ^After an interval of ten 1.534. 
years, another expedition was planned by the French ; 5. Account qf 
and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Malo,| myl^elf 
was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. '^<^>''■^^■ 
After having minutely surveyed'' the northern coast of *^ •'^^• 
that island, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the 
river of the same name ; but the weather becoming bois- 
terous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting 
a cross,"* — taking possession of the country in the name d At the bay 
of the king of France, — and inducing two of the natives 
to accompany him, he set sail' on his return, and, in less e. Aug. 19. 
than thirty days, entered^ the harbor of St. Malo in safety, f- Sept. 15. 

2. "In 1535 Cartier sailed- with three vessels, on a 1535. 
second voyage to Newfoundland, and entering; the gulf on ^- Mayas. 

^ ^ 6 Of th& 

the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of that semrid 
martyr. Being informed by the two natives who had ^"^"=*- 
returned with him, that far up the stream which he had 
discovered to the westward, was a large town, the capital liaibor see° 
of the whole country, he sailed onwards, entered the river '""^sept/zg! 
St. Lawrence, and, by means of his interpreters, opened 7. Expiora- 

c • ^^ • ■ -,1 .1 .,• tionoftheSt. 

a iriencily communication with the natives. Lawrence, 

3. 'Leaving his ship safely moored,'' Cartier proceeded' tfmfmppen- 
with the pinnace and two boats up the river, as far as the ^''' 'winter'.'^ 

* Neiv York. (See Note and Map, p. 220.) 

t Newport. (See Note, p. 215, and .Map, p. 217.) 

t St. Miiln is a small seaport town in the N. \Y. part of France, in the ancient province of 
Brittany, or ISretagne, 200 miles west from Paris. The to\vn i.s on a rocky elevation called St 
Aaron, surrounded by the sea at high water, but connect.ed with the mainland by a causeway. 
The iiibabitauts were early and extensively engaged in the Newfoundland cod fishery 



12S 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS, principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga, on the site of 
the present city of Montreal,* where he was received" in 
a friendly manner. Rejoining his ships, he passed the 
winter'' where they were anchored ; during which time 
twenty-five of his ci'ew died of the scurvy, a malady until 
then unknown to Europeans. 

4. 'At the approach of spring, after having taken for- 
mal possession*^ of the country in the name of his sove- 
reign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of treachery, 
at his departure,'' justly destroyed the confidence which 
the natives had hitherto reposed in their guests. The 
Indian King, whose kind treatment of the French merited 
a more generous return, was decoyed on board one of the 
vessels and carried to France. 

V. RoBERVAL. — 1. "Notwithstanding the advantages 
result from founding colonies in America, the 



1. Oct. 13. 
b. 1535-6. 

1536. 

c. May 13. 
1. An act of 

treacliciy. 

d. May 16. 



2. Prevalent 
opinion with 

regard to the hkelv tO 
valtte of new - •' 
countries. 



French government, adopting the then prevalent notion 
that no new countries were valuable except such as pro- 
duced gold and silver, made no immediate attempts at 
colonization. 

'2. ^At length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Rober- 
val, requested permission to pursue the discovery and 
form a settlement. This the king readily granted, and 
Roberval received' the empty titles of Lord, Lieutenant- 
general, and Viceroy, of all the islands and countries 
hitherto discovered either by the French or the English. 

3. ■'While Roberval was delayed in making extensive 
pi'eparations for his intended settlement, Cartier, whose 
services could not be dispensed with, received a subordi- 
nate command, and, in 1541, sailed^ with five ships al- 
ready prepared. The Indian king had in the mean time 
died in France ; and on the arrival of Cartier in the St. 
Lawrence, he was received by the natives with jealousy 
and distrust, which soon broke out into open hostilities. 
^The French then built for their defence, near the pres- 
ent site of Quebec,! ^ ^^^^ which they named Charles- 
bourg, where they passed the winter. 

4. "Roberval arrived at Newfoundland in June of the 
^'hiisaiSn£ following year, with three ships, and emigrants for found- 



3. Designs 

and titled of 
Roberval. 

1540. 

e. Jan. 



4. Acco^mt of 
the third voy- 
age of 
Cartier. 

1541. 

f. June 2. 



5. Fort 
erected. 

1542. 

6. Arrival of 
Roberval, and 



MONTRE.\L AND VIC. 




* Montreal, the largest town in Canada, is situated on the S. E. side 
of a fertile island of the same name about 30 miles long and 10 broad, 
inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence. The city is about 
140 miles S. W. from Quebec, but farther by the course of the riven 

t Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, is situated on the N. W. 
side of the St. La\vrence, on a promontory formed by that river and 
the St. Charles. The city consists of tlie Upper and the Lower Town, — 
the latter on a narrow strip of land near the water's edge ; and the for- 
mer on a plain difficult of access, more than 200 feet higher. Cape 
Diamond, the most elevated point of the Upper Town, is 345 feet above 
the level of the river, and commands a grand view of an extensive tract 
of country. (See Map, p. 280.) 



Part L] 



RIBAULT, LAUDONNIERE, MELENDEZ. 



129 



ing a colony ; but a misunderstanding having arisen be- 
tween him and Cartier, the latter secretly set sail for 
France. Roberval proceeded up the St. Lawrence to the 
place which Cartier had abandoned, where he erected 
two forts and passed a tedious winter.'^ After some un- 
successful attempts to discover a passage to the East 



1542. 



a 1542 3. 



Ind 



les," he 



his 



brought 
design of forming a settlement was abandoned. In 1549 



I. Auaniptsof 
Coligni to 

form a settle- 
'meiit in 
America. 

1562. 

c. Feb. 28. 
(1. Note, p. 113 
2. Discove- 
ries made. 



colony back to France, and the ^- Note, p. ii8 

1549. 
Roberval again sailed on a voyage of discovery, but he 
was never again heard of 

VI. RiBAULT, LaUDONNIERE, AND MeLENDEZ. 1. 'Co- 

ligni, admiral of France, having long desired to establish 
in America a refuge for French Protestants, at length ob- 
tained a commission fi"om the king for that purpose, and, 
in 1562, despatched'^ a squadron to Florida,"* under the 
command of John Ribault. "Arrivino; on the coast in 
May, he discovered the St. Johns River, which he named 
the river of May ; but the squadron continued north until 
it arrived at Port Royal* entrance, near the southern 
boundary of Carolina, where it was determined to estab- 
lish the colony. 

2. ^Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 
and twenty-six men were left to keep possession of the 
country, while Ribault returned' to France for farther 
emigrants and supplies. *The promised reinforcement *„^nf ab'Jn^' 
not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; 
and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude 
brigantine, they embarked for home, but had nearly per- 
ished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and were 
taken on board of an English vessel. 

3. *In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, another 
expedition was planned, and in July a colony was estab- 
lished on the river St. Johns,"]" and left under the com- 
mand of Laudonniere. "Many of the emigrants, however, 
being dissolute and improvident, the supplies of food were 
wasted ; and a party, under the pretence of desiring to 
escape from famine, were permitted to embark^ for France ; 
but no sooner had they departed than they com- 
menced a cai'eer of piracy against the Spanish. 
The remnant were on the point of embarking 
for France, when Ribault arrived and assumed 



* Port Royal is an island 12 miles in length, on the coast of 
South Carolina, on the ea.st side of which is situated the town 
of lieaufort, f)0 miles S. \V^ from ('harleston. Between the island 
and the mainland i,5 an excellent harbor. 

t The .S'(. JnhiVs, the principal river of Florida, rises in the 
eastern part of the territory, about 25 miles from the coast, and 
runs north, expanding into frequent lakes, until witliin 20 miles 
of its mouth, when it turns to the east, and falls into the Atlantic, 
35 miles north from St. Augustine. (See Map next page.) 

17 



3. Fori 
erected in 
Carolina. 

e. July. 



donded, 

1563. 



1564. 

5. Second 

colony estab' 

lished. 

6. Character 

and conduct 

of the 

colonists. 

{. Dec. 

1565. 



viciNirr OP PORT royal. 




130 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



tine. 
c. Sept. 18. 



3. T/ie. French 
Jleet. 



ANALYSIS, the command, bringing supplies, and additional emigrants 

with their families. 

a. Note, p. 113. 4. ^Meanwhile news arrived in Spain that a company 

^' occurrLi"' of French Protestants had settled in Florida,'' within the 
»pank'nis Spanish territory, and Melendez, who had obtained the 

''sSiiemeiu. appointment of governor of the country, upon the condi- 
tion of completing its conquest within three years, depart- 
ed on his expedition, with the determination of speedily 
extirpating the heretics, 
b. Sept. 7. 5. ^Early in September,'' 1.565, he came insight of 

"• iUiendeS! Florida, and soon discovering a part of the French fleet, 

fovmiin^ of g^vc them chasc, but was unable to overtake them. On 
St. Angus- i\^Q seventeenth of September Melendez entered a beauti- 
ful harbor, and the next day,' after taking formal possess- 
ion of the country, and proclaiming the king of Spain 
monarch of all North America, laid the foundations of St. 
Augustine.* 

6. ^Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea with 
the design of attacking the Spaniards in tlie harbor of St. 
Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious storm, every 
ship was wrecked on the coast, and the French settlement 

4. Destruction was left in a defenceless state. *The Spaniards now 
OTtoii/.'"'" made their way through the forests, and, surprising"^ the 
d. Oct. 1. French fort, put to death all its inmates, save a fev/ who 
fled into the woods, and who subsequently escaped on 
board two French ships which had remained in the har- 
bor. Over the mangled remains of the French was 
placed the inscription, " We do this not as unto French- 
men, but as unto heretics." The helpless shipwrecked 
men being soon discovered, although invited to rely on 
the clemency of Melendez, were all massacred, except a 

s Manner in few Catholics and a few mechanics, who were reserved 

xchicii the , 

Fieniiiu-ere aS SlaVCS. 

avcnget. ^^ ^Although the French court heard of this outrage 

with apathy, it did not long remain unavenged. 
De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony.'j" having 
fitted^ out three ships at his own expense, sur- 

u.^nBOi! OF ST. AUGUSTKE. * St. Aii§r^istinr is a tovra on 
the eastern coast of Ylorida. S50 
miles iiortli ft-oni the southern 
point of FloriJa, and So miles 
south from the mouth of the St. 
Johns Hirer. It is situated on 
tlie S. side of a peninsula, hav- 
iiic: on the east l\Iatanzas Sound, 
which sejiarates it from Anas- 
tatia island. The city is low, but 
*^^'^\^'-i healthy and pleasant. 

t (insconi/ was an ancient province in the southwest of France, 
lying chietiy between the Oaronne and the Pyrenees. " The 
Gascons are a spirited and a fitry race, but their habit of exag- 
geration, in relating their exploits, has made the term gasconadt 
proverbial." 



e. 156T. 

VICIXITT OF ST. iVUGUSTINE, 
AND ST. JOUl'i'S RIVER. 





Part I.] 



GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE. 



131 



prised two of the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, 
early in 1568, and hung their garrisons on the trees, 
placing over them the inscription, " I do this not as unto 
Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and 
murderers." De Gouro-ues not beino; strong enough to 
maintain his position, hastily retreated,* and the Spaniards 
retained possession of the country. 

VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, &c. — 1. 4n 1583 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from Queen Eliz- 
abeth, sailed'' with several vessels, Avith the design of 
forming a settlement in America ; but a succession of 
disasters defeated the project, and, on the homeward voy- 
age, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed was wrecked, <= and 
all on board perished. 

2. 'His brother-in-law, Sir Walter Raleigh, not dis- 
heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained'' 
for himself an ample patent, vesting him with almost un- 
limited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands which 
he should discover between the 33d and 40th degrees of 
north latitude. ^Under this patent, in 1584, he despatched, 
for the American coast, two vessels under the command 
of Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 

3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month of 
July, they visited the islands in Pamlico,* and Albemarlej 
Sound, took possession of the country in the name of the 
queen of England, and, after spending several weeks in 
trafficking with the natives, returned without attempting a 
settlement. *The glowing description which they gave of 
the beauty and fertility of the country, induced Elizabeth, 
who esteemed her reign signalized by the discovery of 
these regions, to bestow upon them the name of Virginia, 
as a memorial that they had been discovered during the 
reign of a maiden queen. 

4. ^Encouraged by their report, Raleigh made active 
preparations to form a settlement ; and, in the following 
year, 1585, despatched « a fleet of seven vessels under the 
command of Sir Richard Grenville, with Ralph Lane as 
governor of the intended colony. After some disasters 
on the coast, the fleet arrived at Roanoke,:!^ an island 



156S. 



a. May. 

1.583. 

1. Account of 
the voyage 
of Gilbert. 

b. June. 



c. Sept. 



1.584. 

2 Patent of 
Raleigh 
(1. April 4. 



3. Voyage of 

Amidas and 

Barlmo. 



4. Najnf. tfua 

loas given to 

the country— 

and ivhy. 



1585. 

e. April 19. 

5. Account oj 
the first at- 
tempt to form 
a settlement 
at Roanoke. 



* Pamlico Sound Is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, 
nearly a hundi-ed miles long from N. E. to S. W., and from 1.5 to 
25 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean throughout its 
whole length by a beach of sand hardly a mile wide, near the mid- 
dle of which is the dangerous Cape Ilatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 
35 miles S. W. from Cape Ilatteras, is the only entrance which ad- 
mits ships of large burden. 

t Alhrmnrle Sound is north of and connecis with Pamlico Sound, 
and is Ukewise separated from the ocean by a narrow sand beach. It 
is about 60 miles long from east to west, and from 4 to 15 miles wide. 

+ Roanoke is an island on the coa.st of North Carolina, between 
Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. The north point of the island is 5 
miles west from the old Koanoke Inlet, which is now closed. The Eng- 
lish fort and colony were at the north end of the island. (See Map.) 



ROANOKE I. AND VICINITY. 







13-2 VOY.VGKS AND PISCOVKKIES. [Book II. 



A ^CPt 



ANALYSIS in Alboinarlo S<.nu\d. whence, leaving the emigrants un- 
der Lane to establisli the colony. Grenville returned* to 
England. 

loSti. 5. 'The impatience of the colonists to acquire sudden 
\S^.J^' wealth Slave a wrvMior dirtnnion to their industrv, and the 
oriomnt. cultivation ot' the earth was ueglectevl. in the idle search 
after mines of gv^ld tuid silver. Their treatment of tlie 
natives SiXMi prov^iked lu-»stilities : — their supplies of pro- 
visions, which they had hitherto received from the In- 
dians, were withdrawn : — famine starevl them in the face ; 
and they were on the p^^int of dis^vrsing in quest of food, 
b.juiK, when Sir Frjvncis Drake arriveib with a tleot from the 
t-Xi»K>.vvii4. West Indies.'" 
s in.ifr i>. 41e innnediately devised measures for furnisliing 
'^'SC the cv>lony with supplies : but a small vessel, laden with 
pnnisions, which was designe*.! to l>e lell for that purp^^vse, 
being destivyevl by a sudden storm, and the colonists be- 
coming discouraged, he yieldetl to their unanimous re- 
quest, and carricil them Iv^ck to England. Thus was the 
d.Juuesjk first English s^ntlement ab;vndoned.* after an existence of 

little less than a year. 
9.£MNa! "• *-^ it'w »^1»>"* sftt'r the depanurv ot the lleei, a ves- 
**'*mJ^«^ sel, desjvitchotl by Raleigh, arrived* with a supply of 



rf^iftr'rSrui* ^^^'^^ *^^*" '^*^ colony, but finding the settlement deserteil, 
«. J«ly, innntxliately retunuxl. Scarcely had this vessel de^^arted, 
when Sir Richarxl Grenville arrivcvl witli three ships, 
AtVer searvhing in vain for the colony whicli he had plant- 
eil. he likewise returncil. leaving fifteen men ou the Islaiul 
of Roivnoke to keep jVAssession of the cv^untxy. 
15ST, i^' 'Xotwithsianding the ill success ot the attempts of 
^.Jitmmmt^ Raleiijh to establish a cviKmvv in his new territory, neither 
r»»>r >»» his hojH"^s nor his resources were yet exhaustcil. Deier- 
mining to plant an agricultural state, early in the follow, 
ing year he sent out a company of en^ignuits with their 
wives ai\d families, — gnrnttxl a chaner of incvrjv>raiion 
for the ststlen\ent, and establisluxl a municij^l govern- 
ment for his intended "city of Raleigh." 
t.v»». 0. H.'Jn the arrival of the emigrants at Roanoke, where 

''JJJ^JfgJ*^*" they exixvttxl to find the men whom Grenville had lef:, 
*««J^J^^ they fbuml the lort which liad been built tliere iu ruins ; 
""''^ tlie Ivousi-'s were desenotl : and the bones of their tonner 
. «^-„ occuivxnts werv^ s^wttertxl over the pUiin. At the same 
*in2**** P^Atv. however, they detertniueil to establish the colony ; 
r. s»«kL«. **^*^ '^^''''^^ *^**T ^'"*^ ''^^^ toundations for their " city." 
T^i^iAr 10. *Svx-(n finding that they were destitute of many 
_^_ things which wen^ essiMUial to tlunr c^xmtort, tJieir gv.^T- 

rttn^m? emor. Captain John White, saikxl* ft>r Engljuid, to obtain 
'"*^S*** the necessary supplies. 'On his arriv;U he found the 



I5SS, 

1590. 

c. Aus. 



Part I.] LA UO'vHK. UOSNOLl). 133 

nation absorWd by tho throats ot'a Sininish invasion ; and 15§T. 

the patrons of the new sottloniont wore too nuich enjiaijed 

in public measures to attend to a le^js important and re- 
mote object. Raloiijh. however, in the ibUowing year. 
loSS, despatched* White with supplier, in two vessels ; laSS. 
but the latter, desirous of a gainl'ul voyaiie. rari in search *^ **''''■'• 
of Spmiish prizes ; until, at length, one of his vessels was 
overpowered, Ixiaixlod, and rilled, and Ivth ships wor* 
conipolled to ivturn to England. 

11. Soon after. Raleigh assigned'' his patent to a com- b March ir. 
pany of morohants in London ; and it w;vs not ntitil 1590 
that White was enabled to return' in searoh of the eolony ; 
and then the island of Roanoke wjis deserted. No traces 
of die emigrants could be found. The design of estab- 
lishing a colony w;\s abandoned, and the country was 
again lotV to the undisturlKxl jK^ssession of the natives. a sept. 
" Vill. Makquis de la Roche. — 1. 'In 15i)S, the Mar- 1593. 
quis do la Roche, a Fi"ench nobleman, ivceived from the i Attempt cf 
king of France a connnission lor founding a French coUv tof!,nnc'^- 
ny in America. Having equipj)ed several vessels, he "«"**>"■ 
sailed with a considerable nujnber of settlers, most of 
whom, however, he was obliged to draw fiw.u tlie pris- 
ons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren spot near the 
coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were left to form a set- 
tlement. 

2. "La Roche dying soon after his return, the colonists ^ r>x.v </«« 
were neglected : and when, atler seven ycv^rs, a vessel <»""!'• 
was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of them wore 
livinjT. The duniieons from which thev had been libera- 
ted were preferable to the liardships which they had 
sufTored. Tho emaciated exiles wore carried back to 
France, whore they were kindly x'ecoivod by tho king, 
who pai"doned their crimes, and made them a liberal do- 
nation. 

IX. Bartholomew Gosnolp. — 1. ^In 1(U)C. BarthoKv l(M)'2. 

mew Ck)snold sailed' from Falmouthlf Euirland, and \ -<'^'"""ij; 

abandonmg t'le circuitous route by t!ie Canaries' and tlie (.v^ijm". 

West Indies,* made a direct voyage across the Atlantic, ,- ^^-^;^'^"p'.n< 

and in seven weeks reached'' the American continent, pivb- g xote. p ua 

ably near tlie northern extremity of Massachusetts Bay.t '' '^''^ 

*Not findin*; a jiood harbor, and sailinsi southward, he ■* DhrxipfHcs 
J. 1 " 1 1" 1 1 ,-11 <i 1 »'i<"^<' fey A"'i- 

aiscovored and landoa' upon a pn^montorv whicli ho ealled i. M;ii-a4. 



* S^Mf isUnd is iV miles S. E. from tl>.- oastorn vwint of Xovs Sootif*. 

t Fitir>t,>i4tJi is ;> st>a)v>rt town at the oi»:ranco of tlxo Kuylish Ohaunol, nosr th>> southwestern 
«xtivmity of KnitU^uil. it is 50 milos S. \V. fr\im rivmouth, has an oxocllont h;u-K>r, anvt a 
r»adsto.'»a oaiwblo of rweiviivit tho l&rsv^st tlivt.<. 

I 3fi,ts.i-\jf,<rfr< /ijy is a larsw K-»v on iho custom co;vst of Af.'w^u-husotts. hi-tm-on tho head- 
laKild o' C^jH? Anu oa Uio north, anii C«pc Oevt on tke soutJi. 



134 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book a 

ANALYSIS. Cape Cod.* Siiiling thence, and pursuing liis course along 
a. June 1-4. ^'^^ coast, he discovered" several islands, one of which he 

named Elizabeth.i" and another Martha's Vineyard.:}: 
1. Attempt to 2. 'Here it was determined to leave a portion of the 
inent.'"'' crew for the purpose of Ibrming a settlement, and a store- 
house and fort were accordingly erected ; but distrust of 
the Indians, who began to show hostile intentions, and the 
despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, defeated the de- 
fa. June as. sign, and the whole party embarked'' for England. ^The 
\iiiymjast. I'eturn occupied but five weeks, and the entire voyage 

only four months. 
3. Accoxintqf 3. 'Gosuold and his companions brought back so favor- 
aiid°iisaw able reports of the regions visited, that, in the following 
%i,i vri'i'g- y^^i"' ^ company of Bristol merchants despatched'* two 
1G03. «niall vessels, under the command of Martin Pring, for 
c Note, p. 125. the purpose of exploring the country, and opening a traf- 
(1. April -20. ^Q wii\\ the natives. Pring landed'' on the coast oi' 
Main(!, — discovered some of its principal rivers, — and 
examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's 
Vineyard. The whole voyage occupied but six months. 
In IGOG, Pring repeated the voyage, and made a more 
accurate survey of Maine. 
i. Grant of X. Dk Monts. — 1. ^In 1603, the king of France 
veMonts. gi'autcd' to Dc Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the 
f. Nov. 8. sovereignty of the country from the 40th to the 46th de- 
gree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south of 
ff. Note, p. 220. New York city,^ to one north of Montreal." 'Sailing' 
' ifiOd ^^'^^ ^^^*^ vessels, in the spring of 1604, he arrived at 
i. MarchV Nova Scotia^ in May, and spent the summer in trafficking 
j. Note, p.m. with the natives, and examining the coasts preparatory to 
^■Z'T"","^ a settlement. 

De Munts. 

«. Jiisjirst 2. "Selecting an island near the mouth of the river St. 

"'"'"''■ Croix, § on the coast of New Brunswick, he there erected 

■ "''^"''' a fort and passed a rigorous winter,'' his men suflering 

1605. much from the want of suitable provisions. 'In the follow- 

IfpmRo'jal '"S ^l"'in!^? lOOf), De Monts removed to a place on the Bay 

of Fundy;|| and here was formed the first permanent 

* Cape Carl, thus named ft»m the number of co' fish taken there by its discoTorer, is 50 miles 
S. ID. from lioston. 

t Elizabfth Ulnn/h are a group of 13 islands south of Buzzard's Bay, and from 20 to 30 miles 
E. and S. E. from Newport, Khoil* Lslmid. Nashawn, the larpcst, is 7 aud a lialf miles long. 
("attahnnU, the one named by Gosnold Elizabetli Island, is two miles and a half louj; aud threo 
quarters oi' .a niile l]Vo:id. 

X Mnrtlin's Vineii'iril, throe or four miles S. E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 miles in 
leuji'th from 10. to \\' .. ami from 3 to 10 miles in width. The island callfd by fiosnold Martha's 
Vineyard is now e.alli d No Man's Land, a small i.';land four or five miles south from Blartha's 
Vineyard. AVhen or why the name was ehnnf?ed is not known. 

§ The St. Croix river, called by the Indians ,Sr/inofiir, empties into Vassamaquoddy Bay at the 
e.astern extremity of Maine. It was the island of the same name, a few miles up the rirer, on 
which the French settled. By the treaty of 1783 tlie St. ('roix was n\ade tiie east<>rn boundary 
of tilie United States, but it was uncertain what river was tlie St. Croix until the reuuuus of the 
I'rench fort were discovered . 

U The Saij nf Fuwly, remarkable for its high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 



Part I.] 



NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 



135 



Frencli settlement in America. The settlement was 
named Port Royal,* and the whole country, embracing 
the present New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adja- 
cent islands, was called Acadia. 

3. 'In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former 
commission, having obtained from the king of France the 
grant of the monopoly of the fir trade on the river St. 
Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of form- 
ing a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to com- 
mand in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, 
who had previously visited those regions. 

4. '■'The expedition sailed* in April, and in June arri- 
ved* at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Sa- 
guenayf river, hitherto the chief seat of the traflic in furs. 
Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until he 
had passed the Isle of Orleans,:}: when he selected<= a 
commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the pres- 
ent city of Quebec,'* and near the place where Cartier 
had passed the winter, and erected a fort in 1541. From 
this time is dated the first permanent settlement of the 
French in New France or Canada. 

XI. North and South Virginia. — 1. *In 1606 James 
the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion of North 
America which lies between the 34th and the 45th degrees 
of north latitude, embracing the country from Ca{)e Fear§ 
to Halifax, IJ divided this territory into two nearly equal 
districts; the one, called North Virginia, extending 
from the 41st to the 45th degree ; and the other, called 
South Virginia, from the 34th to the 38th. 

2. 'The former he granted* to a company of " Knights, 
gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, 
called the Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a com- 
pany of " noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," mostly 
resident in London, and called the London Company. 
The intermediate district, from the 38th to the 41st degree, 
was open to both companies ; but neither was to form a 
settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 



1605. 



1608. 

1. Farther 
account of 
De Monts. 



2. Account of 
the voyage of 
Cliamplain, 

and the 

settlement of 

Quebec. 

a. April 13. 

b. June 3. 

c. July 3. 

d. Note, p. 280, 



1606. 

3. \orth Vir- 
ginia and 
South Vir- 
ginia. 



c. April 20. 

4. To what 

companies 

these districts 

were 

granted. 



wick. It is nearly 200 miles In length from S, W. to N. E., and 75 miles across at its entrance, 
gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the entran<« the tide is of the ordinary 
height, about eifjht feet, but at the head of the ba}' it rises 60 feet, and is so rapid as often to 
overtake and sweep off animals feeding on the shore. 

* Port Royal (now Annapolis), once th« capital of French Acadia, is situated on the«ast bank 
ef the river and bay of Annajjolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the 
Bay of Fundy. It has an excellent harbor, in whicli a thousand vessels might anchor in security. 

t The Sagiienay river empties into the St Lawrence from tDe north, ISO miles N. K. from 
Quebec. 

t The Isle of Orleant is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five milea below Quel)ec. It i6 
about SJ5 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 280.) 

§ Cape Fear is the southern point of Smith's Island, at the mouth of Cape Fear River, OB 
the coast of N. CaroKna, 150 miles N. E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 251.) 

II Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situattjd on the S. \V. side of the Bay of ChebuctO, 
which is on the S. E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an e»- 
oellent harbor of 10 square miles. It Is about 450 nules N. £. from Boston. 



136 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES: 



[Boox ir. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. T/ie gov- 

trnments of 

these 

Aiairicts. 



S. Effects of 
t.*t€se refuta- 
tions. 



a. Aug. 23. 

kK Nov. 22. 

'. attempts of 

' . Plyinoutfi 

Sompany ta 

I itamine the 

country. 



1607. 

3. Aug 21. 
Attempted 
ettlement at 
Kennebec. 

d. Doc. LS. 



6. Expedition 
sent out hij 
the London 
Company. 

e. Deo 30. 

f. Note, P 131. 

e Note, p. 118. 

h. Note.p 112. 

i. May 6. 



3. 'The supreme government of each district was to be 
vested in a council residing in England, the members of 
which were to be appointed by the king, and to be re- 
moved at his pleasure. The local administration of the 
affairs of each colony was to be committed to a council 
residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the 
king, and to act conformably to his instructions. *The 
effects of these regulations were, that all executive and 
legislative powers were placed wholly in the hands of the 
king, and the colonists were deprived of the rights of self- 
government, — and the connpanies received nothing but a 
simple charter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 

4. *Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company des- 
patched" a vessel to examine the country ; but before the 
voyage was completed she was captured'' by the Span- 
iards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same 
purpose, which returned with so favorable an account of 
the country, that, in the following year, the company sent 
out a colony of a hundred planters under the command 
of George Popham. 

5. ''They landed<= at the mouth of the Kennebec,* 
where they erected a few rude cabins, a store-house, and 
some slight fortifications ; after w^hich, the vessels sailed* 
for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, 
which was named St. George. The winter was intensely 
cold, and the sufferings of the colony, from famine and 
hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store- 
house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the 
following year, abandoned the settlement and returned ta 
England. 

6. ^Under the charter of the London Company, which 
alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the command 
of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed^ for the American! 
coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a 
settlement at Roanoke.'' Pursuing the old route by the 
Canaries,^ and the West Indies,"* Newport did not arrive 
until April ; when a storm fortunately carried' him north 
of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay.f 




OJ 

JAMESTOWN 

viaa 



* The Kennebec, a rirer of Maine, west of the 
Penobscot, falls into the ocean 120 miles N. E. from 
Boston. — The place where the Sagadahoc colonif 
(as it is usually called) passed the winter, is in the 
present town of Phippsburg, which is composed of 
a long narrow peninsula at the mouth of the Ken- 
nebec Kiver, having the river on th<! east. Hills 
Point, a mile above the S. E. corner of the penin- 
sula, was the site of the colouy. 

t The Che!.apeake Bay, partly in Virginia, ancl 
partly in Maryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in width, 
180 miles in length from N. to S., and 12 miles 
wide at its entrance, between Cape Charles oa tha 
N. and Cape Henry on the S 



Part I.] NORTH AND SOUTH VUIGINIA. 137 

7. 'Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a 1606. 
noble river which he named James River,* and, after 



passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, \'hesem^ent 
through a delightful country, selected'"- a place for a settle- %m^' 
ment, which was named Jamestown.f Here was formed a Mayas. 
the first permanent settlement of the English in the New 
World, — one hundred and ten years after the discovery 
of the continent by Cabot, and forty one years from the 
settlement'' of St. Augustine in Florida. •>. See p. 130. 



* The James River rises in the Alleghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Kidge, and 
fells into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is called Hampton 
Moads, having Point Comfort on the north, and Willoughby Point on the south. 

t Jamestown is on the north side of James River, 30 miles from its mouth, and 8 miles S. S. 
W. from WiUiamshurg. The village is entirely deserted, with the exception of one or two old 
buildings, and is not found on modem maps. (See Map.) 

18 



APPENDIX 



TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. The pre- 
ceding part 
of our his- 
tory. 



8. Impor- 
tance qf ex- 

amining 
English his- 
tory in con- 
nection with 

our own. 



S. Henry the 

Seventh. 

4. Intelli- 
gence of the 
discovery of 

America. 



5. Columbus 

deprived of 

thevatronage 

of Henry. 



» Enfilish 
v^r America 



1. iln the preceding part of our history we have passed over a 
period of more than one hundred years, extending from the end of 
the fifteenth to the beginning of the seventeenth century. As this 
portion consists of voyages and discoveries merely, made by navi- 
gators of different nations, with no unity of action or design, we 
find here little or nothing that can throw light on the subsequent 
character of the American people. 

2. 2In the meantime, however, our fathers, mostly of one nation, 
were already on the stage of action in another land, and causes 
and influences were operating to plant them as colonists on this 
then wilderness coast, and to give them those types of individual 
and national character which they afterwards exhibited. To Eng- 
land therefore, the nation of our origin, we must look, if we would 
know who and what our fathers were, in what circumstances they 
had been placed, and what characters they had formed. We shall 
thus be enabled to enter upon our colonial history with a prepara- 
tory knowledge that will give it additional interest in our eyes, 
and give us more enlarged views of its importance. Let us then, 
for a while, go back to England our father-land ; lei us look at the 
social, the internal history of her people, and let us endeavor to 
catch the spirit of the age as we pass it in review before us. 

3. ^Henry the Seventh, the first king of the house of Tudor,* 
was on the throne of England at the time of the discovery of 
America. ^When intelligence of that important event reached 
England, it excited there, as throughout Europe, feelings of sur- 
prise and admiration ; but in England these feelings were mingled 
with the regret that accident alone had probably deprived that 
country of the honor which Spain had won. ^For while Columbus, 
with little prospect of success, was soliciting aid from the courts 
of Portugal and Spain, to enable him to test the wisdom of his 
schemes, he sent his brother Bartholomew to solicit the patronage 
of the king of England, who received his propositions with the 
greatest favor. But Bartholomew having been taken prisoner by 
pirates on his voyage, and long detained in captivity, it was ascei-- 
tained soon after his arrival that the plans of Columbus had al- 
ready been sanctioned and adopted by Ferdinand and Isabella, 
when the patronage of Henry was no longer needed. 

4. ^Although the English were thus deprived of the honor of 



* So called because he was a descendant from Edmund Tudor. Before his accession to the 
throne his title was Earl of Richmond. The five Tudor sovereigns were Henry VII., Henry 
VIII., Edward \l., Mary, and Elizabeth. On the death of the latter the throne came into the 
possession of the Stuarts in the following manner. Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry TIT., 
married James Stuart, King of Scotland, whose title was James V. They left one daughter, 
the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots. On the death of Elizabeth the Tudor race was ex- 
tinct, and James VI. of Scotland, son of Mary of Scots, was the nearest heir to the throne of 
England, to which he acceded with the title of James I. ; the first English sovereign of the 
house of Stuarts. 

As the Tudor princes were on the throne of England duiing the first period of our history, 
and as this Appendix frequently refers to them individually, it wUl be well for the reader 
to learn the order of their succession by referring to the Chart, page . This will also serv* 
to fis in the mind a comparative view w'" the two histories — English and American. 



Part I.] 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 



139 



discovering America, they were the second nation to visit its shores, 
and the first that reached the continent itself. Little immediate 
benefit was derived to England from the two voyages of Cabot, 
except the foundation of a claim to the right of territorial pro- 
perty in the newly discovered regions. 'Cabot would willingly 
have renewed his voyages under the patronage of Henry, but find- 
ing him so occupied with civil dissensions at home that he could 
not be interested in projects of colonial settlements abroad, he 
transferred his services to the Spaniards, by whom he was long re- 
verenced for his superior skill in navigation. 

5. 2From the reign of Henry the Seventh to that of Elizabeth, 
the English appear to have had no fixed views of establishing col- 
onies in America; and even the valuable fisheries which they had dis- 
covered on the coast of Newfoundland, were, for nearly a century, 
monopolized by the commercial rivalries of France, Spain, and Por- 
tugal, although under the acknowledged right of English juris- 
diction. 

6. 3Henry the Seventh was a prince of considerable talents for 
public affairs, but exceedingly avaricious, and by nature a despot, 
although his sagacity generally led him to prefer pacific counsels. 
His power was more absolute than that of any previous monarch 
since the establishment of the Great Charter,* and although his 
reign was, on the whole, fortunate for the nation, yet the services 
which he rendered it were dictated by his views of private advan- 
tage, rather than by motives of public spirit and generosity — a sig- 
nal instance in which the selfishness of a monarch has been made 
to contribute to the welfare of his subjects. ''The state of England 
at this period requires from us more than a passing notice, for here 
commenced those changes in the condition of her people, the influ- 
ences of which have affected all their subsequent history, and, con- 
sequently, essentially modified the character of our own. 

7. 'At the accession of Henry, which was at the close of the 
long and bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, 
which had ruined many of the nobility of the kingdom, there was 
no overshadowing aristocracy, as under former kings, sufficiently 
united and powerful to resist the encroachments of royal authority ; 
and the great body of the people, so long the sport of contending 
factions, were willing to submit to usurpations, and even injuries, 
rather than plunge themselves anew into like miseries. ^In the 
zeal of the king however to increase his own power and give it ad- 
ditional security, he unconsciously contributed to the advancement 
of the cause of popular liberty. In proportion as the power of the 
nobility had been divided and weakened by the former civil wars, so 
had the power of the Feudal Si/stem-\ been diminished, — a far more 



ANALYSIS. 

and found 
their clahiiH 
to territorial 

property. 
J. Cabot. 



2. Early re- 
latimmof 
England 

■with Amer- 
ica. 



3. Character 

and power of 

Henry the 

Seventh. 



4. Importance 
of k-nowing 
the. state of 
England at 
this period. 



5 State of 
England at 
the lime, of tht 
accesHon of 
Henry thA 
Seventh. 



6. Policy of 
Henry the 

Seventh, and 
its effects. 



* The Great Charter, [Magna Charta,] was obtained from King John, by the barons, amis 
in hand, in the year 1215. It limited and mitigated the seTerities of the feudal system, dimin- 
ished the arbitrary powers of the monarch, and guarantied important liberties and privileges 
to all classes — the barons, clergy, and people. Yet it was not till after a long and bloody strug- 
•jle, during many succeeding reigns, that the peaceable enjoyment of these rights was ob- 
tained. The Great Charter was signed June 15th, 1215, at a place called Runnymede, on the 
ranks of the River Thames, between Staines and Windsor. 

^ Feudal f>ystem. At the time of the Norman conquest, in the year 1066, the people of 
England, then called Anglo- iSaxons, from their mixed English and Saxon origin, were divided 
into three classes : — the nobles or thanes ; the freemen ; and the villains, or slaves. The lat- 
ter, liowevcr, a very numerous class, were of several kinds, and reduced to different degrees 
of servitude. Those who cultivated the land were transfered with it from one proprietor to 
another, and could not be removed from it. Others, taken in war, were the absolute property 
of their masters. The power of a master however over his slaves, was not unlimited among 
the Anglo-Saxons, aa it was among their German ancestors. If a man maimed his slave the 
latter recovered his freedom ; if he killed him he paid a fine to the king ; but if the slave did 



140 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, odious instrument of tyranny than was ever wielded by a single 

despot. It was the selfish policy of Henry, as we shall learn, that 

did the world the valuable service of giving to this system its 
death-blow in England. 
I. Former 8. Ut had long been a practice among the nobles, or barons, for 
voiicy of the g^^^j^ ^^ engage as many men in his service as he was able, giving 
them badges or liveries, by which they were kept in readiness to as- 
sist him in all wars, insurrections, and riots, and even in bearing evi- 

2. Nature of dence for him in courts of justice. 2Xhe barons had thus estab- 
'*"'"^''**'"'- lished petty despotisms of the most obnoxious kind, hostile alike 

to the power of the sovereign, and to the administration of justice 

3. The course among the people, sjealous of the power thus exercised by the 
mkw^oeak- harons, and which, at times, had been the severest restraint upon 

en it. the royal prerogative, the king sought to weaken it by causing se- 
vere laws to be enacted against engaging retainers, and giving 
badges or liveries to any but the menial servants of the baron's 
household. An instance of the severity of the king in causing 
these laws to be rigidly enforced is thus related by Hume. 



not die within a day after the injury, the offence went unpunished. These ranks and condi- 
tions of society constituted the feudal system of England in its immature state. The conquest 
by William of Normandy, however, was the cause of establishing this system in its more perfect 
state as it then existed on the continent. 

William distributed large tracts of the lands of the kingdom among his Norman followers ; 
yet to all these grants a yariety of obligations was annexed. Those Saxon landholders also, 
who were permitted to retain their estates, were required first to surrender them to the crown, 
and then to receive them again on the same conditions that were exacted of the Normans. 
The most important of these conditions was the requirement of miUtary service ; together with 
certain payments, of various kinds, which constituted a considerable part of the royal revenue. 
Upon the non-fulfilment of the conditions on which the lands were granted, they reverted back 
to the sovereign. In consequence of this change in the tenures by which land was held, it 
became a fundamental maxim in English law, " that the king is the universal lord and origi- 
nal proprietor of all the lands in his kingdom." The word/ewrf signified " an estate in trust," 
hence the propriety of calhng this the " Feudal System." 

Nearly the same conditions which the sovereign exacted of the barons, the latter im- 
posed upon their vassals or tenants, who were a species of subordinate landholders ; so that 
a feudal baron was a king in miniature, and a barony was a little kingdom. These vassals or 
tenants w«re entitled to the services of the Anglo-Saxon serfs or villains, who were annexed to 
the land which they cultivated. These serfs, called also predial slaves, possessed an imperfect 
kind of property of their own, in their houses, furniture and gardens ; and could not be re- 
moved from the land ; but the household or domestic slaves^ the same as with the Saxons, 
were the personal property of their masters, who sold them at their pleasure, and even ex- 
ported them, as articles of commerce, into foreign countries. The niunbers of this latter class 
were greatly increased by the Norman conquest, as those who were taken prisoners at the bat- 
tle of Hastings, and in subsequent revolts, were reduced to slavery. 

During the fifteenth century the number, both of domestic and predial slaves, was greatly 
diminished, as the proprietors of land found that their work was performed to better purpose, 
and even at less expense, by hired servants. The numerous wars, also, in which the English 
were engaged during this period, contributed to the decline of slavery, by obliging the nobles 
to put arms into the hands of their serfs and domestics. Yet so late as the reign of Henry the 
Eighth, we read of English slaves, the absolute property of their masters, although at this time 
it was a prevailing opinion among people of all ranks, that slavery was inconsistent with the 
spirit of Christianity, and the rights of humanity. In the year 1514 Henry the Eighth granted 
an act of manumission to two of his slaves and their families, for which he assigned this reason 
in the preamble : " That God had at first created all men equally free by nature, but that 
many had been reduced to slavery by the laws of men. We believe it therefore to be a pious 
act, and meritorious in the sight of God, to set certain of our slaves at liberty from their bon- 
dage." It is asserted by one who wrote during the reign of Edward the Sixth., that neither 
predial nor domestic slaves were then found in England, although the laws still admitted both. 
The most obnoxious features of the Feudal System had then become extinct ; although the 
military tenures, with their troublesome appendages, were not abolished until 1672, in the 
reign of Charles the Second. Even now, some honorary services, required of the ancient 
barons, are retained at coronations, and on other public occasions. The effects of the feudal 
system are also still seen in the existence of some portions of that powerful landed aristocracy 
which it created ; and also in many peculiarities in the government and laws of England. The 
latter cannot be understood with any degree of accuracy without a general acquaintance with 
the system in which they originated. 

On this subject, see all the important Histories of England : also, Blackstone's Commenta- 
ries, Book II., chapters 4, 5, and 6. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 141 

9. 1" The Ccarl of Oxford, the king's fiivorite general, in Tvliom lie analysis. 
always placed great and deserved confidence, having splendidly en- "~ ~ 
tertained him at his castle of Heningham, -was desirous of making the king's se- 
a parade of his magnificence at the departure of his royal guest, "/'l'--'^^"^' 
and ordered all his retainers, with their liveries and badges, to be favontt 
drawn up in two lines, that their appearance might be more gallant volicy- 
and splendid. ' My lord,' said the king, ' I have heard much of 
your hospitality ; but the truth far exceeds the report. These 
handsome gentlemen and yeomen, whom I see on both sides of me, 
are, no doubt, your menial servants.' The earl smiled, and con- 
fessed that his fortune was too narrow for such magnificence. 
' They are, most of them,' subjoined he, ' my retainers, who are 
come to do me service at this time, when they know I am honored 
with your majesty's presence.' The king started a little, and said, 
' By my faith, my lord, I thank you for your good cheer, but I 
must not allow my laws to be broken in my sight. My attorney 
must speak with you.' Oxford* is said to have paid no less than 
fifteen thousand marks, as a composition for his offence." 

10. 2Such severity was highly effectual in accomplishing its object, 2. Benefldal 
and the emulation of the barons, and their love of display and mag- ^^% "policy 
nificence gradually took a new direction. Instead of vieing with uvon the 
each other in the number and power of their dependents or retain- '^t^e'Enfush 
ers, they now endeavored to excel in the splendor and elegance of people. 
their equipage, houses, and tables. The very luxuries in which 
they indulged thus gave encouragement to the arts ; the manners 
of the nobility became more refined ; and the common people, no 
longer maintained in vicious idleness by their superiors, were ob- 
liged to learn some calling or industry, and became useful both to 
themselves and to others. Such were some of the beneficial effects 
of a law originating merely in the monarch's jealousy and distrust 
of the power of the nobility. 

11. sAnother severe but covert blow upon the power of the barons 3. Abolition 
was the passage of a law.t giving to them the privilege of selling l{^o/"ntaul 
or otherwise disposing of their landed estates, which before were —new policy. 
inalienable, and descended to the eldest son by the laws of primo- 
geniture. *This liberty, not disagreeable to the nobles themselves, 4. Effects of 
and highly pleasing to the commons, caused the vast fortunes of ^^oifcv"' 
the former to be gradually dissipated, and the property and influ- 
ence of the latter to be increased. The effects of this, and of the 

former law, gradually gave a new aspect to the condition of the 
common people, who began to rise, only with the waning power of 
the Feudal System. 

12. sWith the clergy, however, Henry was not so successful. At 5. The clergy. 
that time all convents, monasteries, and sanctified places of wor- sancluar^i ; 
ship, were general asylums, or places of refuge, to which criminals vain attempts 
might escape, and be safe from the vengeance of the law. This tohmeihem 
was little less than allowing an absolute toleration of all kinds of abolished. 
vice ; yet Henry, induced principally by a jealousy of the growing 

power and wealth of the monastic body, in vain exerted his influ- 
ence with the pope to get these sanctuaries abolished. All that 
he could accomplish, was, that if thieves, robbers, and murder- 
ers, who had fled for refuge to the sanctuaries, should sally out 



* Lingard, copying from Bacon, says, " The Earl of Eiiex." Lingard states the fine at 
10,000 pounds. 

t According to Hallam, this was merely the re-enactment of a law passed during the reign 
of Richard III. If so, the law had probably fallen into disuse, or doubts of its validity may 
have existed. 



142 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book L 



ANALYSIS. 



1. " Benefit 
of Clergy :" 
ahridsxments 
of, and also of 
the privileges 

of the sanc- 
tuary. 



2. Lmi)s rela- 
tive to mur- 
der. 



3. State of 
morals, crim- 
nal statistics. 



4, Gradual 

diminution 

of capital 

offence's, 

5. Ascribed to 
ichat. 



6. The prin- 
ciple ilhistra- 
ted by these 
facts. 

1. Foreign 

convmerce : 

attempts to 

regulate the 

Sonne, 



and commit new offences, and escape a second time, they might 
then be taken and delivered up to justice. 

13. 'The benefit of clergy,* however, was somewhat abridged ; the 
criminal, for the first offence being burned in the hand, with a let- 
ter denoting his crime ; after which he was liable to be punished 
capitally if convicted a second time. But in the following reign, 
when the Reformation had extended over England, the benefit of 
clergy was denied to any under the degree of sub-deacon, and the 
privileges of the sanctuary, as places of refuge for crimimals, were 
abolished ; but it was long before all distinctions in the penal code 
were removed between the clergy and other subjects. 

14. 2The laws relative to murder, however, even at the commence- 
ment of the sixteenth century, exhibited a spirit little less enlight- 
ened than that found among some of the savage tribes of North 
America. Prosecutions for murder were then, as now, carried on 
in the name of the sovereign, yet a limited time was si^ecified 
within which the prosecution was to be commenced, and often, in 
the interval, satisfaction was made by the criminal, to the friends 
or relatives of the person murdered, and the crime was suffered to 
go unpunished. But now, in all civilized nations, public prosecu- 
tors are appointed, whose duty it is to bring to justice all offenders 
against the peace and safety of society. 

15. 30f the state of morals daring this period, we may form some 
idea from the few criminal statistics that have been handed down 
to us, although the numbers are jjrobably somewhat exaggerated. 
It is stated in an act of parliament passed in the third year of the 
I'cign of Henry the Eighth, that the number of prisoners in the 
kingdom, confined for debts and crimes, amounted to more than 
sixty thousand, an assertion which appears to us scarcely credible. 
One writer asserts that during the same reign, of thirty-eight 
years, seventy-two thousand persons were executed for theft and 
robbery — amounting to nearly two thousand a year. 

16. ^But we are told that during the latter part of the reign of 
Elizabeth the number punished capitally was less than four hundred 
in a year, and that, about the middle of the eighteenth century, this 
number had diminished to less than fifty. ^This diminution is 
ascribed by Hume to the great improvement in morals since the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, caused chiefly, ho asserts, by the in- 
crease of industry, and of the arts, which gave maintenance, and, 
what is of almost equal importance, occupation to the lower 
classes. ^If these be facts, they afford an illustration of the prin- 
ciple, that, in an ignorant population, idleness and vice almost in- 
sepai'ably accompany each other. 

17. '^During the time of Henry the Seventh, foreign commerce was 
carried on to little extent, although the king attempted to encou- 
rage it by laws regulating trade : yet so unwise were most of these 
laws that trade and industry were rather hurt than promoted by 



* By " benefit of clergy," is understood a provision of law by which clergymen and others 
set apart to perforin religious services were exempted from criminal process in the ordinary 
courts of law, and delivered over to the ecdesia.stical jnige ; so that the church alone took cog- 
nizance of the offence. Under this regulation, a corrupt priesthood niiglit be guilty of the 
greatest enormities, with no human power to bring the offemlers to justice. Originally the 
benefit of clergy was allowed to those only who were of the clerical order ; but in process of 
time it was extended to all wlio could read ; such persons being accounted in those days of 
ignorance, worthy of belonging to the clerical order. A large number of petty offences were 
then punishable with death to those who were not entitled to plead the "benefit of clergy. 
— (For the various modifications and changes which the laws relating to benefit of clergy have 
undergone, and their influences in forming the present penal code of England, see Blackstone^ 
Book IV., chap, xxviii.) 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I43 

the care and attention bestowed upon them. Laws were made analysis, 

against the exportation of gold and silver, and against the expor- " 

tation of horses : prices were aifixed to woollen cloth, to caps and 

hats ; and the wages of laborers were regulated by law. In the other impol- 

Ibllowing reign these unjust regulations were greatly extended, al- ^^'^ '""'*■ 

though in many instances it was impossible to enforce them. Laws 

"were made to prohibit luxury in apparel, but without much effect : 

a statute was enacted to fix the price of beef, pork, mutton, and 

veal : and laws Avere passed to prevent the people from abandoning 

tillage and throwing their lands into pasturage. 

IS. IT he apparent necessity for this latter law arose from the ef- i- Lmv to pre- 
fects of fonner partial and unjust enactments, which fbrbade the aonment"of 
exportation of grain and encouraged that of wool. So pernicious tillage, and 
to the great mass of the people was this system, although lucra- ''* *-^*'^ *' 
live to the large landholders, owing to the increasing demand for 
wool, that the beggary and diminished population of the poorer 
classes were its consequences. 2i3ui.ing the reign of Edward VI., 2. Lawrela- 
a law was made by which every one was prohibited from making manufacture 
cloth, unless he had served an apprenticeship of seven years. This of cloth. 
law, after having occasioned the decay of the woollen manufactures, 
and the ruin of several towns, was repealed in the first year of the 
reign of Mary, but it is surprising that it was renewed during the 
reign of Elizabeth. 

19. 3The loan of capital for commercial uses was virtually prohibit- 3. Lawsregu- 
ed by the severe laws which were enacted against taking interest fbr "'jlan 0/ 
money, which Avas then denominated usury ; all evasive contracts, money. 
by which profits could be made from the loan of money, were care- 
fully guarded against, and even the profits of exchange were pro- 
hibited as savoring of usury. It was not until 1545, during the 

reign of Henry the Eighth, that the first legal interest was known 

in England, but so strong were the prejudices of the people against 

the law that it was repealed in the following reign of Edward the 

Sixth,* and not firmly established until 1571, in the reign of 

Elizabeth, when the legal rate of interest was fixed at ten per cent. 

•'An evidence of the increasing advance of commercial prosperity 4. Reduction 

is exhibited in the fact that in 1624 the rate of interest was redu- of the rate of 

ced to eight per cent. ; in 1672 to six per cent. ; and finally, in 1714, 

the last year of the reign of queen Anne, it was reduced to five 

per cent. 

20. 50ne of the greatest checks to industry during most of the 5. injurious 
sixteenth century was the erection of numerous corporations, which fnonopoUea. 
enacted laws for their own benefit Avithout regard to the interests 

of the public, often confining particular manufactures, or branches 
of commerce, to particulnr towns or incorporated companies, and 
excluding the open country in general. ^As an example of the 6. Example 
powers which these monopolies had been allowed to exercise, it "■^/l^fj"'//!'/" 
may be mentioned that the company of merchant adventurers in were allowed 
London, had, by their own authority, debarred all other merchants '° exercise. 
from trading to certain foreign ports, without the payment, from 
each individual, of nearly seventy pounds sterling for the priv- 
ilege. 

21. TMany cities of England then imposed tolls at their gates; 7 Various 
and the cities of Gloucester and Worcester, situated on the river p^verfof 
Severn, had assumed and long exercised the authority of exacting ciiie-i. 

a tribute on the navigation of that stream. Some of these corpo- 



* Notwithstanding the laws against usury, money was secretly loaned at this time — the com 
men rate of interest during the reigu of Edward the Sixth being fourteen per cent. 



144 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Archery, 
national de- 
fence, fire- 
arms, <^c- 



2. The Eng- 
lish navy in 
early CiTnes. 



3. Greatly im- 
proved by 
Elizabeth. 



4. Its condi- 
tion at the 
death of 
Elizabeth. 

a- March 24, 

old style. 
5. Population 
of England. 



6. Frerora- 

Cives of the 

sovereigns nf 

England. 



rate powers were abrogated by Henry VII..^ and, as a partial check 
to farther abuses, a law was enacted by parliament that corpora- 
tions should not make any by-laws without the consent of three 
of the chief officers of state. But during the reign of Edward 
VI. the city corporations, which, by a former law, had been abol- 
ished so far as to admit the exercise of their peculiar trades be- 
yond the city limits, were again closed, and every one who was 
not a member of the corporation was thus prohibited from follow- 
ing the trade or profession of his choice. Such restrictions would 
now be deemed exceedingly tyrannical under any government, and 
totally at variance with sound principles of political economy. 

22. 'Several laws passed during the reigns of Henry VII. and 
Henry VIII. for the encouragement of archery, show on what the 
defence of the kingdom was then thought to depend. Every man 
was required to have a bow ; and targets, to exercise the skill of 
the archers, were ordered to be erected in every parish, on grounds 
set apart for shooting exercises. In the use of the bow the Eng- 
lish excelled all other European nations. Fire-arms, smaller than 
cannon, were then unknown in Europe, although gunpowder had 
been used during two centuries.* 

23. 2The beginning of the English navy dates back only to the 
time of Henry the Seventh. It is said that Henry himself ex- 
pended fourteen thousand pounds in building one ship, called the 
Great Harry. Before that time, when the sovereign wanted a fleet, 
he had no expedient but to hire or press the ships of the mer- 
chants. Even Henry the Eighth, in order to fit out a navy, was 
obliged to hire ships from some of the German cities and Italian 
states. 3But Elizabeth, early in her reign, put the navy upon a 
better footing, by building several ships of her own, and by en- 
couraging the merchants to build large trading vessels, which, on 
occasion, were converted into ships of war. So greatly did Eliza- 
beth increase the shipping of the kin2;dom, that she was styled 
by her subjects the "Restorer of naval glory, and Q.ueen of the 
northern seas." 

24. 4 Yet at the time of the death of Elizabeth, in 1603,=' only two 
and a half centuries ago, the entire navy of England consisted of 
only forty-two vessels, and the number of guns only seven hun- 
dred and fifty-four, sgut the population of England, and indeed 
of all European states at that period, was probably much less than 
at the present day. Although some writers assert that the popula- 
tion of England, in the reign of Elizabeth, amounted to two mil- 
lions, yet Sir Edward Coke stated, in the house of commons, in 
1621, that he had been employed, with chief-justice Popham, to 
take a survey of all the people of England, and that they found 
the entire population to amount to only nine hundred thousand. 
Two centuries later the entire population of England numbered 
more than twelve millions. 

2.5. 6The nature and extent of the prerogatives claimed and exer- 
cised by the sovereigns of England during the first period of our 
history, present an interesting subject of inquiry ; as, by compa- 



* It is believed that gunpowder was known in China at a very parl3' pericl, hut it wa* 
invented in Europe in the year 1.320 by Bartholomew Schwartz, a German monk. It is known, 
however, that the composition of gunpowder was described by Roger ]?:icon in a treatise writ. 
ten by him in 1280. — King Edward the Third made use of cannon at the battle of Crcssy in 
1-346, and at tlie siege of Calais in 1.347. The first use of shells thrown from mortars was in 
1495, when Naples was besieged by Charles the Eighth of France. JIuskets were first used at 
the siege of Rhege in 1521. At first muskets were very heavy — could not be used without a rest 
— and were fired by match-locks. Fire-locks were first used in Englanl during the civii wara 
in the reign of Charles the First. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 145 

ring them -witli the powers of succeeding princes, we arc enabled analysis. 
to trace tlie gradual encroachments upon the kingly authority, and "~ 

the corresponding advancement of civil rights, and liberal prin- 
ciples of government. ^One of the most obnoxious instruments of i Court of 
tyranny daring the whole of the sixteenth century was the court cAomfer." 
of the Star Chamber^ an ancient court, founded on the principles 
of the common law, but the powers of which were increasod by 
act of parliament, in the reign of Henry the Seventh, to a degree 
wholly incompatible with the liberties of the people. 

26. 2This court, one of the highest in the realm, and entirely un- 2. Composi- 
der the influence of the monarch, consisted of the privy couilsoUors "^[fii'^'and''' 
of the king, together with two judges of the courts of common law, character of 
who decided cases without the intervention of a jury. Its charac- 
ter is well described by lord Clarendon, who says that '■ its power 
extended to the asserting of all proclamations and orders of state ; 

to the vindicating of illegal commissions, and grants of monopolies ; 
holding for honorable that which jjleased, and for just that which 
jjrofited ; being a court of law to determine civil rights, and a 
court of revenue to enrich the treasury ; enjoining obedience to 
arbitrary enactments, by fines and imprisonments ; so that by its 
numerous aggressions on the liberties of the i^eople, the very foun- 
dations of right were in danger of being destroyed." 

27. 3Yet notwithstanding the arbitrary jurisdiction of this court, ^^J^^'fn^^T 
and the immense power it gave to the royal prerogative, it was long long pertoi. 
deemed a necessary appendage of the government, and, at a later 

day, its utility was highly extolled by such men as Lord Bacon. 

^This court continued, with gradually increasing authority, for 4. Its aboU- 

more than a century after the reign of Henry the Seventh, when it '""'• 

was finally abolished in 1641, during the reign of Charles the First, 

to the general joy of the whole nation. 

2S. 'During the reign of Henry the Eighth, the royal prerogative 5. The royal 
was carried to its greatest excess, and its encroachments were legal- ^liff°,ff^"i^^ 
ized bj' an act of Parliament, which declared that the king's pro- reign of 
clamation should have all the force of the most positive law. ^Lin- ^^fJ/f^^/ 
gard, the Catholic historian of England, asserts, that, although at g. Assertion 
the time of the accession of Henry the Eighth there existed a spirit "'""^e ^'J ^'■"- 
of freedom, which, on several occasions, defeated the ArhiivnTj ° tion to this 
measures of the court^ yet before the death of Flenry, the king had subject. 
grown into a despot, and the people had sunk into a nation of 
slaves. 

29. ■'The causes of this change are ascribed to the obsequiousness 7. Tha causes 
of the parliaments ; the assumption, by the king, of ecclesiastical change. 
supremacy, as head of the church : and the servility of the two reli- 
gious parties which divided the nation, each of which, jealous of 
the othei', flattered the vanity of the king, submitted to his caprices, 
and became the obsequious slaves of his I'lcasure. ^Efi-waixl the e.Theprerog- 
Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, possessed nearly the same legal powei-s cuZfbyEd- 
as their father Henry the Eighth; but Elizabeth had the policy ward the 
not to exert all the authority vested in the crown, unless for impor- ^^and iifza-' 
tant purposes. All these sovei-cigns, however, exercised the most beUi. 
arbitrary power in religious matters, as will be seen when we come 
to the subject of the Reformation. 

30. 9lt should be remembered that Henry the Seventh, Henry the 9. The Tudor 
Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, were the five sovereigns. 
sovereigns of the house of Tudor. '''A comparative view of the state lO- Compara 
of the English government during their reigns, embracing the whole Enff/ami'dli 
of the sixteenth century, the first period of Americtm history, may ring their 
be gathered from the following statement. retgns. 

19 



146 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



ANALYSIS. 31. 'All the Tudor princes possessed little less than ah.solute power 
over the lives, liberty, and property of their subjects, because all 
laws were inferior to the royal prerogative, which might at any 
time be exerted, in a thou.sand diti'creiit ways, to condemn the in- 
nocent or screen the guilty. 2Xhe sovereigns before the Tudor 
princes wei-e restrained by the power of the barons; those after 
them by the power of the people, exercised through the House of 
Conmious, a branch of the English Parliament. ^Yet under the 
baronial aristocracy of the leudal system, the|>eop/»; had less liberty 
than under the arbitrary rule of the Tudor princes. This may 
reconcile the apparently conflicting statements, that Henry the 
Seventh, and the succeeding Tudor princes, greatly extended the 
powers of the royal prerogative, and yet that their reigns were 
more favorable tlian those of former princes to the liberties of the 
people. ''An absolute aristocracy is even more dangerous to civil 
liberty than an absolute monarchy. The former is the aggregate 
power of many tyrants : the latter, the power of but one. 

32. 50f the plain, or rather rude way of living among the people 
of England during the first period of our history, we shall give a 
sketch from an historian* who wrote during the reign of Elizabeth. 
sThis writer, speaking of the increase of luxuries, and of the many 
good gifts Ibr which they were indebted to the blessings of Provi- 
dence, says : ' There are old men yet dwelling in the village where 
I remain, who have noted three things to be marvelously altered in 
England within their sound remembrance. ^One is the multitude 
of chimneys lately erected ; whereas, in their young days, there 
were not above two or three, if so many, in most country towns, — 
the fire being made against the wall, and the smoke escaping through 
an opening in the roof. 

33. 8- The second thing to be noticed is the great amendment of 
lodgings; for, said they, our fhthers, and we ourselves, have lain 
full oft upon straw pallets, with a light covering, and a good 
round log under our head, instead of a bolster. If the good man 
of the house had a mattrass, and a sack of chaff to rest his head 
upon, he thought himself as well lodged as the lord of the town. 
Pillows were thought meet only for sick women; and as ibr ser- 
vants, if they had any sheet above them it was well, for seldom had 
they any under their bodies to keep them from the pricking straws 
that oft ran through the canvass on which they rested. 

34. 9- The third thing of which our f;\thers tell us is the exchange 
of wooden platters for pewter, and wooden spoons for silver or tin. 
For so common Avere all sorts of wooden vessels in old time, that a 
man should hardly find four pieces of pewter in a good farmer's 
house.' i^Again we are told that ■' In times past men were con- 
tented to dwell in houses of willow, so that the use of the oak was, 
in a manner, dedicated wholly to churches, princes' palaces, navi- 
gation, &c. ; but now willow is rejected, and nothing but oak any 
where regarded: and yet, see the change: for when our houses 
were built of willow, then had we oaken men ; but now that our 
houses are come to be made of oak. our men are not only become 
willow, but a great many altogether of straw, Avhich is a sore alter- 
ation. 

35. '•' In former times the courage of the owner was a sufficient de- 
fence to keep the house in safety ; but now the assurance of the 
timber must defend the house from robbing. I'^Now have we many 
chimneys, and yet our tender bodies complain of rheums, colds and 



1. Arbitrary 
poiBcr of these 

sovcrci^im. 

2. Restraints 
■upon former 

and subse- 

quent 

princes. 

3. Compara- 
tive libi'rlies 

erijnyed by 
Vie jieoplc. 



4. Ahsolvie 
ar'stucracy, 
ami absolute 
Monarchy. 

5. ilocle of liv- 
ing among 
the common 
•people of 
England. 
6. " Increase 

of luxuries." 



7. " Chitn- 
net/s." 



8. " Mnend- 
ment of lodg- 
ings." 



S. Domestic 
utensils. 



10. " Oaken 

houses," and 

" joilloi'j 

men." 



11. Personal 
courage. 

12. Bodily 
health im- 
paired. 



■» Hollingshed. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 147 

catarrhs: then our fires were made in recesses against the walls, analysis. 

and our heads did never ache. For as the smoke, in those day.s, • 

was supposed to be a sufficient hardening for the timber of the 
house, so it was reputed a fir better medicine to keep the good man 
and his family from rheumatisms and colds, wherewith, as then, 
very few were acquainted.' 

36. 'By another writer of the same period we are informed that i. City bum- 
'the greatest part of the cities and good towns of England then con- jioZesoffhe 
sisted only of timber, cast over with thick clay, to keep out the nobuuy. 
wind.' The same author adds that the new houses of the nobility 

were commonly built of brick or stone, and that glass windows 
were then beginning to be used in England. The floors of the best 
houses were of clay, strewed with rushes. 

37. iWe are informed that, '• in the time of Elizabeth, the nobility, 2. Uours of 
gentry, and students, ordinarily dined at eleven, before noon, and '^^^^iingf 
supped at five. The merchants dined, and supped, seldom before 

twelve, at noon, and six, at night, especially in London. The hus- 
bandmen dined also at high noon, as they called it, and supped at 
seven or eight." We are told by Hume, that Froissard mentions 
waiting on the Duke of Lancaster at five o'clock in the afternoon, 
when the latter had supped. , 

38. 3In reference to the growing lateness of the hours in his time, 3 Growing 
Hume has the following remarks : '■ It is hard to tell, why, all over ['J^'^rf 
the world, as the age becomes more luxuriou.s, the hours become 
later. Is it the crowd of amusements that push on the hours gradu- 
ally ? or are the people of fashion better pleased with the secrecy 
and silence of nocturnal hours, when the industrious vulgar are 
gone to rest 1 In rude ages men have but few amusements and 
occupations, but what daylight affords them." 

39. ■'It was not until near the end of the reign of Henry the Eighth < Apricots, 
that apricots, melons, and currants, were cultivated in England, ^^rmrus. 
when they were introduced from the island of Zante. ^Hume as- 5 Edibu 
serts that salads, carrots, turnips, and other edible roots, were first '""'"'• 
introduced about the same period ; but from other and older writers 
it appears that these fruits of the garden had been formerly known 
and cultivated, but afterwards neglected, ^xhe first turkeys seen 6. Turkeys. 
in Europe were imported from America by Cabot, on his return 
from his first voyage to the western world. 

■40. ■'Some of the early colonists sent to Virginia by Raleigh, having i- Tobacco in 
contracted a relish for tobacco, an herb which the Indians esteemed "^ " 
their principal medicine, they brought a quantity of it to England, 
and taught the use of it to their countrymen. The use of the 
•■ filthy weed" soon became almost universal, creating a new appe- 
tite in human nature, and forming, eventually, an important branch 
of commerce between England and her American colonies. It is 
said that dueen Elizabeth herself, in the close of her life, became 
one of Raleigh's pupils in the accomplishment of smoking.* ^xhe s.Tfte potato. 



* One flay, a.s she was partaldng thi.s indulgence, Raleigh betted with her that he eoiild 
ascertain the weight of the smoke that should issue in a given time from her majesty's mouth. 
For this purpose, he weighed first the tobacco, and afterwards the ashes left in the pipe, and 
iussigned the difference as the weight of the smoke. The queen acknowledged that he had 
gained his bet ; adding that she believed he was the only alchemist who had ever succeeded 
in turning smoke into gold.— Slith. 

It appears that the smoking of tobacco, a cu.stom first observed among the native.'? of Amer- 
ica, was at first called by the whites, '■ drinking tobacco." Thus in the account given by the 
Plymouth people of their first conference with Massasoit, it is saijl, " behind his back hung a 
little bag of tobacco, which he drank, and gave us to drink." Among the records of the Ply- 
mouth colony for the year 1646 is found an entry, that a committee was appointed " to draw 
up an order concerning the disorderly drinking of tobacco." 



148 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS, potato, one of the cheapest and most nourishing species of vegeta- 
ble food, was first trought from America into Ireland in the year 



1. Indebted- 
ness of Amer- 
ica to Eu- 
rope. 



2. Pocket 
watches. 

3. Coaches. 



4. Carrying 
of the mail. 



5. African 
slave trade. 



6. Early in- 
troduction of 
slaves into 
America by 
the Span- 
iards. 



7. Policy of 

Las Casas, 

and its effects. 



8. NohJe at- 
tempt of 
Charles the 
Fifth, hme 
defeated 

a. 1356. 



9. The. slave 
trade encour- 
aged in 
France. 



10. In Eng- 
land. 



1565 ; but it was fifty years later before this valuable root was 
much cultivated in England. 

41. 'Nor should we neglect to mention the indebtedness which 
America owes to Europe. Besides a race of civilized men, the former 
has received from the latter a breed of domestic animals. Oxen, 
horses, and sheep were unknown in America until they were intro- 
duced by the English, French, Dutch and Swedes, into their respec- 
tive settlements. Bees were imported by the English. The In- 
dians, who had never seen these insects before, gave them the name 
of English flies, and used to say to each other, when a swarm of 
bees appeared in the woods, " Brothers, it is time for us to depart, 
for the white people are coming." 

42. 2About the year 1577, during the reign of Elizabeth, pocket- 
watches were first brought into England from Germany. ^Soon 
after, the use of coaches was introduced by the Earl of Arundel. 
Before this time, the queen, on public occasions, rode on horseback, 
behind her chamberlain, ^xhe mail' began to be regularly carried 
on a few routes, during the reign of Elizabeth, although but few 
post offices were established until 1635, in the reign of Charles the 
First, — fifteen years after the founding of the Plymouth colony. 

43. 5lt was during the reign of Elizabeth that the African slave 
trade was first introduced into England ; and as that inhuman 
traffic afterwards entailed such evils upon our own countrj^, it may 
not be uninteresting to give in this place a brief account of its origin. 

^As early as 1503 a few African slaves were sent into the New 
World from the Portuguese settlements on the coast of Africa ; 
and eight yeai-s later Ferdinand of Spain permitted their importa- 
tion into the Spanish colonies in greater numbers, with the design 
of substituting their labor in the place of that of the less hardy 
natives of America. But on his death the regent, cardinal Ximenes, 
discarded this policy, and the timffic ceased. 

44. lA few years later, after the death of the cardinal, the worthy 
Las Casas, the friend and benefactor of the Indian race, in the 
warmth of his zeal to save the aboriginal Americans from the yoke 
of bondage which his countrymen had imposed upon them, but not 
perceiving the iniquity of reducing one race of men to .slavery, un 
der the plea of thereby restoring liberty to another, urged upon 
his monarch, Charles the Fifth, then king of Spain, the importa- 
tion of negroes into America, to supply the Spanish plantations. 
Unfortunately, the plan of Las Casas was adopted, and the trade 
in slaves between Africa and America was brought into a regular 
form by the royal sanction. 

45. ^Charles however lived long enough to repent of what he had 
thus inconsiderately done, and in his later years he put a stop to 
the slave trade, by an order that all slaves in his American domin- 
ions should be fVee. This order was subsequently defeated by his 
voluntary surrender^ of the crown to his son, and his retirement 
into a monastery ; and under his successors the trade was carried 
on with renewed vigor. ^Louis the Thirteenth of France, who at 

■ first opposed the slave trade from conscientious scruples, was 
finally induced to encourage it under the pei-suasion that the rea- 
diest way of converting the negroes was by transplanting them to 
the colonies ; a plea by which all the early apologists of the slave 
trade attempted to vindicate its practice.* "*ln England, also, the 



• It has since been urged in justification of this trade, tli.at those made slaves were generally 



Part I.] 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



149 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Comtiience- 

)ne.nt of tlie 

English 

branch of 

tim slave 

trade. 



2 Fint voy- 
age of Haw- 
kins. 



4 Night at- 
tack. 



iniquity of the traffic was at first concealed by similar pious pre- 
tences. 

46. 'The celebrated seaman, Sir John Hawkins, aftcfs'ards created 
admiral and treasurer of the Britisli navy, was llie first English- 
man who engaged in the slave trade. Having conceived the pro- 
ject of transplanting Africans to America, he comnmnicated his 
plan to several of his opulent countrymen, who, perceiving the vast 
■emoluiuent that might be derived from it. eagerly joined him in 
the enterprise. ^In 15G2 he sailed for Africa, and having reached 
Sierra Leone he began to traffic with the natives, in the usual articles 
of barter, taking occasion iu the meantime to give them glowing de- 
scriptions of the country to which he was bound, and to contrast its 
beauty and fertility with the poverty and barrenness of their own land. 

47. 3Finding that they listened to him with implicit belief, he as- s.Thenativei 
sured them that if any of them were willing to accompany him on "^^Ji^eft'y 
his voyage, they should partake of all the advantages of the beau- hi7n. 
tiful country to which he would conduct them, as a recompense ibr 
the moderate and easy labor which they should give in return. 
Three hundred of these unsuspecting negroes, ensnared by the ar- 
tifices of the white strangers, and captivated by the European or- 
naments and luxuries spread before them, were thus persuaded to 
consent to embark for Hispaniola. 

4S. ^On the night previous to their departure they were attacked 
by a hostile tribe, and Hawkins, hastening to their assistance, re- 
pulsed the assailants, and took a uirmber of them prisoners, whom 
he conveyed on board his vessels. ^The next day he sailed with 
Lis mixed cargo, and during the voyage, treated his voluntai-y cap- 
tives with much greater kindness than he exercised towards the 
others. ^In Hispaniola he disposed of the whole cargo to great 
advantage, and endeavored to inculcate on the purchasers of the 
negroes the same distinction in the treatment of them, which he 
himself had observed. But he had now placecv the Africans be- 
yond his own supervision, and the Spaniards, who had paid lor all 
at the same rate, treated all as slaves, without any distinction. 

49. "On the return'' of Hawkins to England, the wealth which he 
brought with him excited universal interest and curiosity re- 
specting the manner in which it had been obtained. ^When it 
was known that he had been transporting Africans to America, 
there to become servants or slaves to the Spaniards, the public 
feeling was excited against the barbarity of the traffic, and Haw- 
kins was summoned to give an account of his proceedings before 
the queen, who declared, that, '-'if any of the Africans had been 
carried away without their own consent, it would be detestable, 
and call down the vengeance of Heaven upon the undertakers." 
^Hawkins assured her that none of the natives had been can-icd 
away by him by compulsion, nor would be in future, except such 
as should be taken in war : and it appears that he was able to con- 
vince her of the justice of his policy ; declaring it an act of hu- 
manity to carry men from a worse condition to a better ; from a 



5. The voy- 
age. 



6 Disposition 
of t/ie cargo. 



7. Return of 

Hawkins to 
England. 
a In 1563. 

8 Public ex- 
citement 

against the 
traffic. 



9 HojiJ al- 
layed. 



•captives taken in battle by their countrymen, and that by purchasing them the lives of so 
many human creatures were saved, who would otherwise have been sacrificed to the implacable 
revenge of the victors. But this assertion- is refuted by the fact that it was not until long after 
the commencement of the African slave trade that we read of the different negro nations 
making war upon each other and selling their captives. .Mr. Erue, principal director of the 
early French African slave Company, says, ■• The Europeans were far from desiring to act as 
peacemakers among the negroes ; whicii would be acting contrary to their interests ; since, 
the greater the wars, the more slaves were procured."' Eozman, another writer, director of the 
Dutch Company, .s.ays, '■ One of the former directors gave large .<unis of n»oney to the negroea 
of one nation, to induce them to attack s.ome of the nei^liboriuir tribes.'' 



150 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Second 
voyage of 
Hawkins. 
a. Oct. 18, 
old style. 

2. Suspicion 
of tlic natives. 

3. Resort to 
violent meas- 

itres. 



4. The result. 



5. Remarks. 



6. Importance 
of the 

REFORM.iTION 



7. Religious 
aspect of KW 

rope at the 

beginning of 

the sixteenth 

cent-urij. 

8. Last exer- 
cise of the 
pope's su- 
preme tem- 
poral power. 



9 Universal 
stipremacy of 
papacy : by 
whomjirst 
interriipted. 



state of pagan barbarism, to tlie enjoyment of the blessings of 
Christianity and civilization. 

50. iJn 1564 Hawkins sailed* with two vessels on a second voyage 
to the coast of Africa, and during the passage an English ship of 
war joined the expedition. 20n their arrival at Sierra Leone, the 
negroes were found shy and reserved. As none of their compan- 
ions had returned from tlie fir.st voyage, they began to suspect 
that the English had killed and devoured them, and no persuasion 
could induce a second company to embark, ^xhe crew of the ship 
of war then proposed a resort to violent measures, and in this they 
were seconded by the sailors under the command of HaAvkins him- 
self, and notwithstanding the protestations of the latter, who cited 
the express commands of the queen, and appealed to the dictates 
of their own consciences against such lawless barbarity, they pro- 
ceeded to put their purpose in execution ; observing probably, no 
diiference between the moral guilt of calm treachery and undis- 
guised violence. 

51. ^After several attacks upon the natives, in which many lives 
were lost on both sides, the ships were at length freighted with car- 
goes of human beings, who wei-e borne away to the Spanish colonies, 
and there, for no crime but the misfortune of their weakness, and 
with no other motive, or plea of excuse, than the avarice of their 
captors, were consigned to endless slavery. — -'Such was the com- 
mencement of the English branch of the African slave trade. The 
infamy of its origin rests upon the Old World : the evils which it 
has entailed are at this day the shame and the disgrace of the New. 

52. 6The importance of the Reform.\tion, as connected not only 
with the history of England at this period, but with the advance of 
civilization, true religion, and republican principles, throughout all 
subsequent history, requires from us some account of its origin, 
nature, and progress. 

53. ?At the beginning of the sixteenth century, not only was the 
Catholic religion the only religion known in England, but also 
throughout all Europe ; and the Pope, as the head of that religion, 
had recently assumed to himself both spiritual and temporal power 
over all the kingdoms of the world, — granting the exti-eme regions 
of the earth to whomsoever he pleased. ^The last exercise of his 
supreme power in woi'ldly matters, was the granting to the king 
of Portugiil all the countries to the eastward of Cape Non in Afi-ica ; 
and to th« king of Spain, all the countries to the westward of that 
limit ; an act which, according to some, completed in his person the 
character of Antichrist, or " that man of sin, sitting in the temple 
of G od, and showing himself as God.'-* 

54. sAt this time there was no opposition to the papal power; all 
heresies had been suppressed — all heretics exterminated ; and all 
Christendom was quietly reposing in a unity of faith, rites, and 
ceremonies, and supinely acquiescing in the numerous absurdities 
inculcated by the "• head of the church," when, in 1517, a single in- 
dividual dared to raise his voice against the reigning empire of 
superstition, — the power of which has ever since been declining. 
This person was Maktin Luthek, a man of high reputation for 
sanctity and learning, and then professor of theology at Wittem- 
berg on the Elbe, in the electorate of Saxony, a province of Ger- 
many. 



* 2 Thcss. 2d, 3d, 4th. — At this period the popes feared no opposition to their authority in 
any respect ; .is the commotions of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, raised by the Albi- 
genses, Waldenses, &c., had been entirely suppressed. 



Part L] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 151 

55. ^The occasion that first enlisted Luther in opposition to the analysis. 

church of which he was a member, was the authorized sale of in- — ~ • 

dulgences, or, a remission of the punishment due to sins ; a scheme '^y„ tfLu- 
which the pope, Leo X.,* had adopted, as an expedient for replen- thcrsjirst 
ishing an exhausted treasury. 2j_,uther at first inveighed against 2^^u"J°ad. 
the doctrine of indulgences only ; still professing a high respect uai progress 
for the apostolic see. and implicit submission to its authority ; but ^//g d^lvr//^ 
as he enlarged his observation and reading, and discovered new and rites of 
abuses and errors, he began to doubt of the Pope's divine autho- p^p^''u- 
rity ; he rejected the doctrine of his infallibility ;t gradually abol- 
ished the use of mass,j: auricular confession,^ and the worship of 

images ;|| denied the doctrine of purgatory,ir and opposed the fast- 
ings in the Romish church, monastic vows, and the celibacy of the 
clergy. 

56. ^In 1520, Zuinglius, a man not inferior in understanding and 3. ZuingUm. 
knowledge to Luther himself, raised the standard of reform in 
Switzerland, aiming his doctrines at once to the overtkrow of the 

whole fabric of popery. ■'Notwithstanding the most strenuous ef- i. Spread of 
forts of the Pope and the Catholic clergy to resist the new faith, ^''''^^^"'" 
the minds of men were aroused from that lethargy in which they 
had so long slumbered, and Protestantism** spread rapidly into 
every kingdom of Europe. 

57. 5ln England the principles of the Reformation secretly gained 5 Causes 
many partisans, as there were still in that kingdom some remains ^ed'aleiniro- 
of the LoUai'ds.tt a sect whose doctrines resembled those of Luther, ductwn of the 
But another, and perhaps more important cause, which favored the f^^Eng^and. 
Reformation in England, was the increased attention which then 



* This pope was exceedingly profligate, and is known to have been a disbeliever in Cliris- 
tianity itself, which he called " A very profitable fable for him and his predecessors." 

t The doctrine of infallibiUty, is that of " entire exemption from liability to err." 

i Mass consists of the ceremonies and prayers used in the Uomish church at the celebration 
of the eucharist, or sacrament of the Lord's supper ; — embracing the supposed consecration of 
the bread and wine into the real body and blood of Christ, and offerin;.: them, so transubstan- 
tiated, as an expiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead. High viass is that sung by the 
choir, and celebrated with the assistance of the priests : low mass is that in which the prayers 
are barely rehearsed without singing. 

§ Auriculrxr confession, in the Romish church, is a private acknowledgment of sins to a 
priest, with a view to their absolution or pardon. 

II The worship of images crept into the Romish church very gradually. Its source origi- 
nated, about the latter end of the fourth century, in the custom of admitting pictures of saints 
and martyrs into the churches ; but, although then considered merely as ornaments, the prac- 
tice met with very considerable opposition. About the beginnixig of the fifth century images 
were introduced, also by way of ornament ; and it continued to be the doctrine of the church 
until the begiunrng of the seventh centiuy, that they were to be used only as helps to devotion, 
and not a.s objects of worship. Protestant writers as.sert that images were icorshiped, hy the 
monks and the populace, as early as the beginning of the eighth century. The second com- 
mandment forbids the worship of images. 

IT The doctrine of purgatory, which has often been misrepresented, is believed in by Catho- 
lics as follows : 1st. All sins, however slight, will be punished hereafter, if not cancelled by 
repentance here. 2d. Those having the stains of the smaller sins only upon them at death, 
will not receive eternal punishment. 3d. But as none can be admitted into heaven who are 
not purified from all sins, both groat and small, the Catholic believes that tliere must, of neces- 
sity, be some place or state, where souls, not irrecoverably lost, may be purified before their 
admittance into heaien. This state or place, though not professing to know what or where it 
is, the Catholic calls purgatory. 4th. He also believes that those that are in this place, being 
the living members of Jesus Christ, are relievetl by the prayers of their fellow members here on 
earth, as also by alms and masses, offered up to God, for their souls. 

** The name Protestants was first given in Germany to the adherents of Luther, because, in 
1529, a number of the German princes, and thirteen imperial towns, protested against a decreo 
of Charles V. and the diet of Spires. The term Protestants lias since bceu aiiplied to all who 
separate from the communion of the church of Rome. 

tt The Lollards were a religious sect which arose in Germany about the beginning of the 
fourteenth century. They rejected the sacrifice of the mass, extreme unction, and penances 
for sin,— and in other respects, differed from the church of Rome. The followers of the 
reformer Wickliffe, who also lived iin the fourteenth century, were sometimes termed Lollards. 



152 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS. 

1. English 
literature at 

the time of 
the discovery 
of Aiiierica. 



2. Revival of 
learning 
about the 
eormnence- 
ment of the 
sixteenth 
century. 



3. The study 

of Greek op- 

fiosed by the 

Catholic 

Clergy. 



4. Probable 
tendency of 
the study of 
the Bible in 
the Greek 
language. 



5. Henry the 
Eighth writes 
against the 
doctrines of 
the Reform- 
ation. 



6. " Defender 
oftlie Faith." 



7. Progress of 
the contro- 
versy. 



8. Causes that 
operated to 
extend the 
principles of 
the Reform- 
ation. 



began to be paid to classical learning. 'At the time of the disco- 
very of America, English literature was at a very low ebb, although 
in almost every former age some distinguished men had arisen to 
dispel the gloom by which they were surrounded, and render their 
names illustrious. At the period of which we are now speaking, 
the art of printing had been but recently introduced into England : 
books were still scarce, instructors more so, and learning had not 
yet become the road to preferment. The nobility in general were 
illitei-ate, and despised rather than patronized learning and learned 
men. "It is enough,'' remarked one of them, '-for noblemen's sons 
to wind their horn, and carry their hawk fkir, and leave study 
and learning to the children of mean people." 

58. ^About the commencement of the sixteenth century, however, 
learning began to revive in England. The study of the Latin lan- 
guage lirst excited public attention, and so diligently was it culti- 
vated by the eminent men of the time, that the sixteenth century 
may very properly be called the Latin age Both Henry the 
Eighth, and his distinguished minister, cardinal Wolsey, were emi- 
nent patrons of classical learning. 3At first the study of Greek 
met with great opposition from the Catholic clergy, and when, in 
1515, the celebrated Erasmus published a copy of the New Testa- 
ment in the original, it was denounced with great bitterness as an 
impious and dangerous book, and as tending to make heretics of 
those who studied it. 

59. <And, indeed, it probably had that tendency ; for before this 
time very few of the English theologians had made the Bible their 
study ; and even the professors of divinity read lectures only on 
certain select sentences from the Sei'iptures, or on topics expounded 
by the ancient schoolmen. But the study of the Bible aroused a 
spirit of inquiry even among the few who were able to read it in 
the original; as its real doctrines began to be known, the reputa- 
tion of scholastic divinity diminished ; the desire of deducing re- 
ligious opinions from the word of God alone began to prevail ; and 
thus the minds of men were somewhat preparetl for the Reforma- 
tion, even before Luther began his career in Germany. 

60. sBut Henry the Eighth having been educated in a strict at- 
tachment to the church of Rome, and being informed that Luther 
spoke with contempt of the writings of Thomas Aquinas,* a teacher 
of theology, and the king's favorite author, he conceived so violent a 
prejudice against the reformei-, that he wrote a book in Latin against 
the doctrines which he inculcated. ^A copy of this work he sent 
to the pope, who, pleased with this token of Henry's religious zeal, 
conferred upon him the title of defender of the faith ; an appellation 
still retained by the kings of England. 'To Henry's book Luther 
replied with asperity, and the public were inclined to attribute to 
the latter the victory ; while the controversy was only rendered 
more important by the distinction given it by the royal disputant. 

61. ^But still, causes were operating in England to extend the prin- 
ciples of the Reformation, and Henry himself was soon induced to 
lend his aid to their influence. Complaints of long standing 
against the visurpations of the ecclesiastics had been greatly in- 
creased by the spirit of inquiry induced by the Lutheran tenets, 
and the house of commons, finding the occasion favorable, passed 



* Thoman Aqtiinas, styled the " Angelic.il dorfor " a teacher of schol.istic divinity in most of 
the univeisities of Italy, was born about the \ t ir 1225. He left an amazing number of writings^ 
and his .authority hii.s" always been of great in.portance in the si-hools of the Roman Catholics 
He was canonized as a saint by Pope John XXII. in the year 1323. 



Part I.] 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



153 



several bills for restraining the impositions of the clergy, and re- 
ducing their power and privileges ; while the king, although ab- 
horring all connection with the Lutherans, was gratified with an 
opportunity of humbling the papal power in his dominions, and 
showing its dependence on his authority. 

62. 'Laws more and more stringent continued to be enacted and 
enforced against the ecclesiastics ; long standing abuses, and oppres- 
sions of the ecclesiastical courts, were remedied ; the revenues 
"which the pope had received from England were greatly dimin- 
ished ; and a severe blow was struck against the papal power, by 
a confession," extorted by Henry from the clergy of the realm, 
that " the king was the protector and the supreme head of the 
church and clergy of England."' 

63. 2Henry had married his brother's widow, and, either really 
entertaining, as he pretended, conscientious scruples about the va- 
lidity of his marriage, or estranged from his consort by the charms 
of a new favorite, had appealed to the pope for a divorce ; which 
the latter not granting, Henry, in defiance of his holiness, put 
away his first wife Catharine, and married** another, the afterwards 
unfortunate Anne Boleyn. The result of this affair was a final 
breach with the court of Rome, and a sentence of excommunica- 
tion was passedc against the kin~. 

64. 3Soon after, Henry was declared'' by parliament the only 
supreme head on earth of the church of England ; the authority of 
the pope was formally abolished ; and all tributes paid to him were 
declared illegal. ''But although the king thus separated from the 
church of Rome, he professed to maintain the Catholic doctrine in 
its purity, and persecuted the reformers most violently ; so that, 
while many were burned as heretics for denying the doctrines of 
Catholicism, others were executed for maintaining the supremacy 
of the pope. sAs therefore the earnest adherents of both religions 
were equally persecuted and equally encouraged, both parties were 
induced to court the favor of the king, who was thus enabled to as- 
sume an absolute authority over the nation, and to impose upon it 
his own doctrines, as those of the only true church. 

65. ^Still the ambiguity of the king's conduct served to promote 
a spirit of inquiry and innovation favorable to the progress of the 
Reformation. Jealous of the influence of the monks, Henry abol- 
ished the monasteries, and confiscated their immense revenues to 
his own uses ; and the better to reconcile the people to the destruc- 
tion of what had long been to them objects of the most profound 
veneration, the secret enormities of many of these institutions were 
made public* 'i'The most that could be urged in favor of these 
establishments was that they were a support to the poor ; but, at 
the same time, they tended to encourage idleness and beggary. 

66. sWhen news of these proceedings reached Rome, the most ter- 
rible fulminations were hurled by the pope against the king of Eng- 
land, whose soul was delivered over to the devil, and his dominions 
to tlie first invader ; all leagues with Catholic princes were de- 
clared to be dissolved — his subjects were freed fVom tlieir oaths of 
allegiance, and the nobility were commanded to take up arms 
against him. ^But these missives, which, half a century before, 
would have hurled the monarch from his throne and made him a 
despised outcast among his people, were now utterly harmless. 
The papal supremacy was forever lost in England. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Encroaeh; 
menta upon 
the ecclesiag- 
tical power. 



a. 1531. 



2. Henry's 
marriages oc- 
casion a 
breach with 
the court of 
Rome. 

b. Nov. 1532. 



c. March, 
1534. 
3. The king's 
supremacy in 
matters of re- 
ligion. 
d. Nov. 1534. 

4. His reli- 
gious prin- 
ciples and 
conduct. 



5. Effects pro- 
duced by the 
same. 



6. T?ie mon- 
asteries abol- 
ished. 



7. View of 
these estab- 
lishments. 

8. The pro- 
ceedings of 

the pope 

against the 

king. 



9. Effect qf 
these mis- 
sives. 



* The mea.sures of Henry in abolishing the monasteries were exceedingly arbitrary and 
oppressive. For a just view of these transactions the reader should compare the account given 



by Lingard, the able Catholic historian, with that by Hume. 

20 



154 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II 

ANALYSIS. 67. iFew other events of importance connected with the Reforma- 

~ tion. occurred during the reign of Henry, who, disregarding the opin- 

courae pur- ions both of Catholics and Protestants, labored to make his own 

suedbyjhe ever-changing doctrines the religion of the nation, ^xhe Bible 

2 The "people '^'^^ ^^^^ scarcely known to the great mass of the people, and al- 

ignorant of though its general dissemination was strongly urged by the re- 

controvers!/ formers, it was as zealously opposed by the adherents of popery. 

respecting us The latter openly and strenuously maintained that the clergy 

'^^Tion'^"^' should have the exclusive spiritual direction of the people, Avho, 

they said, were totally unqualified to choose their own principles, 

and that the Scriptures involved so much obscurity, and gave rise 

to so many difficulties, that it was a mockery to place them before 

the ignorant, who could not possibly make any proper use of them. 

3. Decree of 68. 31n 1540, however, a copy of the Bible in English was ordered 
^^^"tfie^^e- ^^ ^^ suspended in every parish church for the use of the people, 
^repealed in but two years later the king and parliament retracted even this 

'542. concession, and prohibited all but gentlemen and merchants from 
perusing the Scriptures, and these persons were allowed to read 

4. Reason of them, only " so it be done quietly, and with good order." ^The 
the repeal, preamble to the act sets forth " that many seditious and ignorant 

persons had abused the liberty granted them of reading the Bible; 
and that great diversity of opinion, animosities, tumults, and 
schisms, had been occasioned by perverting the sense of the scrip- 
6. The clergy tures." ^Even the clergy themselves were at this time wofully ig- 
nwan""^ the °o^^°* of that against which they declaimed so violently, as many 
Bible. of them, particularly those of Scotland, imagined the New Testa- 
ment to have been composed by Luther, and asserted that the Old 
Testament alone was the word of God. 
1547. 69. sAfter the death of Henry the Eighth, which occurred in 1547, 

6. TV refor- the restraints which he had laid upon the Protestants were re- 
ried^war'd ^°'^^^j ^^^ they soon became the prevailing party. Edward the 

and com- Sixth, the successor of Henry, being in his minority, the earl of 

'^Edward the Hertford, afterwards duke of Somerset, long a secret partisan of 

Sixth. the reformers, was made protector of the realm; and under hig 

direction, and that of archbishop Cranmer, the Reformation wSs 

7. A liturgy, carried forward and completed. ^A liturgy was composed by a 
andreiigious counsel of bishops and divines, and the parliament ordained a uni- 
umjorm . f^^^^^j ^^ jjg observed in all the rites and ceremonies of the 

church. 

8. Intolerance 70. ^The refbrmers, however, now that they were in the ascendant, 
qfthe re- disgraced their principles by the severity which they exercised 

" towards those who differed from them. They thought themselves 

so certainly in the right, and the establishment of their religious 
views of such importance, that they would suffer no contradiction 
in regard to them ; and they procured a commission to search after 
and examine all anabaptists,* heretics, and contemners of the book 
of common prayer, with authority to reclaim them if possible, but, 
if they should prove obstinate, to excommunicate and imprison 
them, and deliver them over to the civil authorities for punish- 
ment. 

9. The fate nf 71. ^Among those fbund guilty under this commission was one Joan 
Joan of Kent. Boucher, commonly called Joan of Kent, who was condemned to be 

burned as a heretic for maintaining some metaphysical notions con- 
cerning the real nature of Christ. But the young king, who was 
of a mild and humane disposition, at first refused to sign the 

* The term Anabaptist has been indiscriminately applied to Christians of very different prin- 
ciples and practices, including, howeTer, aU who maintain that baptism ought to be performed 
py immersion, and not administered before the age of discretion. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I55 

deatli-warrant : but at last being overcome by the importunities of analysis. 

Cranmer, he reluctantly complied, though with tears in his eyes, 

declaring that if any wrong were done, the guilt should be on the 

head of those who persuaded him to it. ^Some time after one i. Of Van 

Van Paris was condemned to death for Arianism* He suffered Parw. 

with so much satisfaction that he hugged and caressed the fagots 

that were consuming him. 

72. 2Edward VI., a priuce of many excellent qualities, dying in the 1553. 
sixteenth year of his age, and in the seventh of his reign, Mary, 2. Death of 
often called the Woody Mary, daughter of Henry the Eighth by Edtoard, and 
his first wife Catherine, ascended the throne. ^Mary was a pro- '^'^'^Mary'. 
fessed Catholic, yet befbre her accession she had agreed to main- 3. ReUgimis 
tain the reformed religion, and, even after, promised to tolerate ™o7raS'cOTd 
those who differed from her, but she no sooner saw herself conduct of 
firmly established on the throne, than she resolved to restore the ■M<"'y- 
Catholic worship. The Catholic bishops and clergy who had been 
deprived of their sees during the former reign, were reinstated, and 

now triumphed in their turn. 

73. ''On pretence of discouraging controversy, the queen, by her 4. Exercise of 
own arbitrary authority, forbade any to preach in public except "'^/^"S""' 
those who should obtain her license, and to none but Catholics was 

that license given, ^jvi^ny foreign Pl-otestants, who had fled to 5- Many Pro- 

England for protection during the former reign, and had even been 'the'tdngdom. 

invited by the government, being now threatened with persecution, 

took the first opportunity of leaving the kingdom, and many of 

the arts and manufactures, which they had successfully introduced, 

were thereby lost to the nation. ^Parliament showed itself ob- 6. Obsequi- 

sequious to the designs of the queen : all the statutes of the for- ^^"^^^, 

mer reign were repealed by one vote ; and the national religion was 

thus placed on the same footing in which it had been left at the 

death of Henry the Eighth. 

74. ^Soon after, the mass was restored, the pope's authority es- 7. Compiett 
tablished, the former sanguinary laws against heretics were revived, reestabiuh- 
and a bloody persecution followed, filling the land with scenes of p"ry,foiimp- 
horror, which long rendered the Catholic religion the object of gen- «<* byahioody 
eral detestation. ^The persecution began by th-e burning of John g'^^ " ^"^ 
Rogers at Smithfield, a man eminent for virtue as well as for learning. Hooper, ' 
This was quickly followed by the execution of Hooper, bishop of ^j^JJ^Tand 
Gloucester; archbishop Cranmer; Ridley, bishop of London; Lat- Latirner. 
imer, bishop of Worcester ; and large numbers of the laity. ^It 9. Number of 
was computed that during this persecution, two hundred and sev- victims. 
enty-seven persons were burned at the stake, of whom fifty-five 

were women, and four were children ; and large numbers, in addi- 
tion, were punished by confiscations, fines, and imprisonments.t 



* The Arians were followers of Anus, a presbyter or elder of the church of Alexandria about 
the year 315. He maintained that Jesus Christ was the noblest of those beings whom Qod 
had created, but inferior to the Father, both in nature and dignity ; and that the Holy Ghost 
was not God, but created by the power of the Son. In modern times the appellation Arinn 
has been indi-scriminately applied to all who reject the djoctrine of the Tiinity, and consider 
Jesus Christ as inferior and subordinate to the Father. The modern Unitarians are Arians. 

t Yet this cruelty is much inferior to what was practised in other countries. " A great 
author computes that, in the Netherlands alone, from the ti^pe that the edict of Charles V. was 
promulgated against the Reformers, there had been fifty thousand persons hanged, beheaded, 
buried alive, or burned, on account of religion ; and that in France the number had also been 
considerable. Yet in both countries, as the same author subjoins, the progress of the new 
opinions, instead of being checked, was rather forwarded by these persecutions." — Hume. 

During the horrid massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred in France at a later period, 
in August, 1572, the victims were probably far more numerous. Hume computes, that in Paris 
alone ten thousand Protestants were slain in one day. Dr. Lingard thus speaks of the number 
of victims who fell in this barbarous transaction. " Of the number of the victims ia all the 



156 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Conduct 
of the suf- 
ferers- 

2. Marriage 
€ifj\Iary. and 
establishment 

cf a" court 

cf mfpiisi- 

tion." 

3. Potrers of 
tttisantrt. 



i Srtpremacy 
qf the royal 
prero^atire 

et this period. 



1558. 

5. Deoth of 
Hilary, and ac- 
cession qf 
Elizabei/i. 

*. Change of 

Teligion. and 

toise policy qf 

Elizabeth. 



1. Refomia- 
tion establish- 
ed, buts^l 
pfogT€8sive^ 

8. Germs cf 
tieie parties 
and princi- 
ples seen in 
the new re- 
ligion. 

9. Antipathy 
against those 

relics qf Ca- 

tholicisin re- 

tainedby 

Episcopacy. 

10. Hooper's 
opposition to 

the Epis- 
copal habit 

11. Objections 
cf others. 

IS. Senwii- 

Urance of the 

Scottish 

clergy. 



•The sufferers generally bore their tortures witli the most inflexi- 
ble constaucy, singing liymns in the midst of the flames, and glory- 
ing that they were found vrorthy of suffering mai'tyrdom in the 
cause of Christ. 

75. 2Miu'y, having formed a marriage with Philip, a Catholic 
prince, son of the emperor of Spain, and heir to the Spanish 
throne, was next urged on by him nnd her own zeal to establish ii 
court similar to the Spanish Inquisition. ^ \jjjoug the arbitrary 
powers exercised by this court, it issued a proclamation against 
books of heresy, treason, and sedition ; declaring '■ that whosoever 
had any of these books, and did not presently burn them, without 
reading them, or showing them to any other person, should be es- 
teemed rebels, and without any farther delay, be executed by mar- 
tial law.*' ^All ideas of civil and religious liberty, expressed 
either in word or action, seemed, at this period, to be extinguished 
in Enghuid ; parliament made little or no opposition to the will of 
the queen, former statutes were disregarded by the royal preroga- 
tive, and the common law, deemed secoudarj' to ecclesiastical 
enactments, was saircely known to exist. 

76. 'Mary died in 155S,unregrettcd by the nation, after a reign of 
little more than five years, and the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
Henry the Eighth and the unfortunate Aune Eoleyn. succeeded to 
the throne. ^She had been brought up in the principles of the 
Relbrmation. and a general change of religion, from popery to Pro- 
testantism, almost immedi.ately followed her accession. This was 
effected without any violence, tumult, or chuiior ; for the persecu- 
tions in the preceding reign had sei-ved only to give the whole na- 
tion an aversion to popery, and Elizabeth had the wisdom to adopt 
a course of moderation, and to restrain the zeal and acrimony of 
the most violent of her party. 

77. "Thus the Reformation was firmly and finally established in 
England : but as the spirit of change is ever progressive, it did not 
stop with mei'ely the overthivw of one religion and the substitution 
of another. ^Other important principles, arising out of the new 
religion itself, had already begun to be seriously agitated among 
its supporters ; and it is to this period, the age of Elizabeth, that 
we can trace the germs of those parties and principles which after- 
wards exerted an important influence on om* own history. 

7S. sSome among the e;ii-ly reformers, even during the reign of 
Edward VI, had conceived a violent antipathy to all the former 
pi-actiees of the Catholic church, many of which the early Refor- 
mation had retained. i^Even Hooper, who afterwards suffered for 
his religion, when promoted to the office of bishop at first refused 
to be consecrated in the Episcopal habit, which had formerly, he 
said, been abused by superstition, and which was thereby rendered 
unbecoming a true Christian. '^Objections of this nature were 
made by the most zealous to every fbrm and cei*emonial of Catholic 
worship that had been retained by the Church of England. '-The 
same spirit dictated the national remonstrance, made afterwards by 
the Scottish clergy, in which are found the following words. 
"What has Christ Jesus to do with Belial? What has darkness 
to do with light ? If surplices, corner caps, and tippets, have been 
badges of idolaters, in the very act of idolatry, why should the 



towns it is impossible to speak with certaintv. Among the Hupnenot writers Periflx reckoni 

100,000, Sully 70.000, Thuanus 30,000, Xa Popoliniore 20.000, the reformed martyrologist 15,000, 
and Mason 10,000." The estimate of Lingard himself, howeTer, notwithstanding these state 
ments, is less than 2,000. 



Fart I.J VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 157 

preacher of Christian liberty, and the open rebuker of all super- analysis. 
stition, partake of the dregs of the Ilmuish beast V ~ 

79. 'Aller the accession of Elizabetli, tliis spirit rapidly increased, i- The two 
and the friends of the Reformation became radically divided among anvm^^ihe 
themselves, fnrming the two active parties of the country — the one rrfunni'muf- 
party, the advocates of the church system as already established ; «,„„ „/ ^.j^^^. 
and the other, then first called the Pu/iliia party, desiring to reform abetn. 
the established religion still more. 

80. '^The great points of agreement among the members of the 2. pointu of 
established church system, consisted in rejecting the doctrine of „^im^"mlm- 
papal supremacy, and iu asserting the paramount national autho- i«r«"«/ tna 
rity in matters both spiritual and temporal, and in recognizing the '^IhurciL'^ 
king or ({ucen as the liead of the church. ^This was, at its origin, z.Tlmsrjsum 
the liberal, or democratic system, and at first united, in its support, atitsoriain. 
:ill lovers of liberty in thought and action — all those to whom the 

rigid discipline of Catholic ceremonials and Catholic supervision 
was irksome. •'The members of this party, although differing 4. why the es- 
greatly on minor subjects, were generally disj)osed to rest satisfied ,, '".*,''*''"^'? 
with the changes already made iu faith and worship, thinking it a was'dlhi posed 
matter of justice and policy, not to separate more widely than ?",'^'*j?'il" 
was necessary fVom the ancient sytem ; while the bisliops and clergy changes ai- 
foresaw, in any farther attempts at innovation, a tendency to strip 'r'^'^'ixj made. 
them of all their professional authority and dignity. 

Si. sThe establishment of these medium principles between ^.Totohom 
popery on the one hand, and pnritanism on the other, is probably '''^i^^pi^* 
attributable to Elizabeth herself, for it is asserted by Hallam, that are aitrib- 
at the accession of that princess to the throne, all the most eminent "'*'*■ 
reformers, or Protestants, in the kingdom, were in favor of abolish- 
ing the use of the surplice, and what were called popish ceremonies, 
and that the queen alone was the cause of retaining those obser- 
vances, which finally led to a separation from the Church of England. 

82. 6The Puritan party, professing to derive their doctrines di- e. Profisnions 
rcctly from the Scriptures, were wholly dissatisfied with the old "A^^ 'purUatf 
church system, which they denounced as rotten, depraved, and de- pai-nj. 
filed by human inventions, and they wished it to undergo a thor- 
ough reform, to abandon everything of man's device, and to adopt 
nothing, either in doctrine or discipline, which was not directly 
authorized by the word of God. ''Exceedingly ardent in their feel- 7. Character 
ings, zealous in their principles, abhorring all formalism, as de- "f this party. 
structive of the very elements of piety, and rejecting the regal as 

well as papal supremacy, they demanded, in place of the liturgical 
service, an effective preaching of the gospel, more of the substance 
of religion, instead of what they denominated its shadow ; and so 
convinced were they of the justness of their views and the reason- 
ableness of their demands, that they would listen to no considera- 
tions which pleaded for compromise or for delay. 

83. ^Thc unsettled state of exterior religious observances contin- 1565. 
ued until 1.56.'5, when Elizabeth, or perhaps the archbishop by her 8 Attempts to 
sanction, took violent measures tbr putting a stop to all irregulari- '^formUyZl' 
ties in tlie church service. Those of the puritan clergy wlio would reiisiom 
not conform to the use of the clerical vestments, and other matters "'°™ '^' 
of discipline, were suspended from the ministry, and their livings, 

or salaries, taken from them. sThe puritans then began to form 9. Treatment 
separate conventicles in secret, for they were unable to obtain, apart "f '^g^"'^'" 
from the regular church, a peaceable toleration of their particular 
worship. Yet their separate assemblages were spied out and in- 
vaded" by the hirelings of government, and those who frequented a. iS67. 
them sent to prison. 



158 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book 11. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. The Puri- 
tans take 

higher 
grounds. 



2. Political 
aspect of the 
controversy. 



3. Puritan- 
is7n in parlia- 
ment. 



i. Pretensions 
of the queen 
and powers 
of parlia- 
ment. 



5. The 
"Broionists," 

" Separa- 
tists," or'In- 
dependents." 



6. Their 
treatment. 



7. Severe 
taws ag^ain.it 
the Puritans, 

and their 
effects. 



84. ^Hitherto the retention of popish ceremonies in the church 
had been the only avowed cause of complaint with the puritans, but 
when they found themselves persecuted with the most unsparing 
rigor, instead of relaxing in their opposition, they began to take 
higher grounds — to claim au ecclesiastical independence of the 
English church — to question the authority that oppressed them — ■ 
and, with Cartwright, one of their most able leaders, to inculcate 
the unlawfuhtess of any form of churcli government, except what the 
apostles had instituted, namely, the presbyterian. 

S5. 2Thus a new feature in the controversy was developed, in the 
introduction of political principles; and, in the language of Hal- 
lam, " the battle was no longer to be fought for a tippet and a sur- 
plice, but for the whole ecclesiastical hierarchy, interwoven, as it 
was, with the temporal constitution of England." The principles 
of civil liberty that thus began to be promulgated, so totally incom- 
patible with the exorbitant prerogatives hitherto exercised by the 
English sovereigns, rendered the puritans, in a peculiar manner, 
the objects of the queen's aversion. 

86. ^Some of the puritan leaders in Parliament having taken oc- 
casion to allude, although in terms of great mildness, to the re- 
straints which the queen had imposed upon freedom of speech in 
the house, especially in ecclesiastical matters, they were imprisoned 
for their boldness, and told that it did not become them to speak 
upon subjects which the queen had prohibited from their consider- 
ation. And when a bill for the amendment of the liturgy was in- 
troduced into Parliament by a puritan member, it was declared to 
be an encroachment on the royal prerogative, and a temerity which 
was not to be tolerated. -"As head of the church, Elizabeth de- 
clared that she was fully empowered, by her prerogative alone, to 
decide all questions that might arise with regard to doctrine, disci- 
pline, or worship. And, in fact, the power of Parliament, at this 
time, extended little f;irther than to the regulation of the internal 
police of the kingdom : it did not presume to meddle with any of 
the great questions of government, peace ixnd war. or foreign nego- 
tiations. 

87. sThe most rigid of the early puritans were a sect called 
Brotvnists, from Robert Brown, a young clergyman of an impetuous 
and illiberal spirit, who, in 1586, was at the head of a party of 
zealots or "Separatists,'' who were vehement for a total separation 
from the established church. The Brownists were also known as 
'• Independents," because they renounced communion, not only with 
the church of England, but with every other Protestant church 
that was not constructed on the same model as their own. ^Against 
this sect the whole fury of the ecclesiastical law was directed. 
Brown himself exulted in the boast that he had been committed to 
thirty-two prisons, in some of which he could not see his hand at 
noon-day. Several of his followers perished by the hand of the 
executioner, great numbers were imprisoned, and numerous fami- 
lies were reduced to poverty by heavy fines. 

88. 7Yet these severities tended only to increase the numbers and 
tlie zeal of these sectaries, and although Elizabeth, even with tears, 
bewailed their misfortunes, yet she caused laws still more severe to 
be enacted against them, in the hope of tinallj' overcoming their 
obstinacy. In 1593 a law was passed, declaring that any person, 
over sixteen years of age, who obstinately refused during the space 
of a month, to attend public worship in the established church, 
should be committed to prison; that if he persisted three months 
in his refusal he should abjure the realm ; and if he either refused 



congrega- 
tion: 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 159 

this condition^ or returned after banishment, he should suffer analysis. 

death. This act contributed as little as former laws to check the 

growth of Puritan principles, although it induced greater secrecy 
in their promulgation. 

89. 'On the accession of James the First to the throne, in 1603, i. Treatment 
the ecclesiastical policy of Elizabeth was adopted, and even in- "fanTunler 
creased in rigor ; so that, during the second year of the reign of James the 
James, three hundred Puritan ministers were deprived of their *"*'' 
livings, and imprisoned or banished. 2Thus harassed and op- 2. They re- 
pressed in England, an emigration to some foreign country seemed ™'^* °J\ ^"^^' 
the only means of safety to the Puritans, and they began to retire " 

in considerable numbers to the Protestant states of Europe. 

90. ^Among those who afterwards became prominent in our his- 3. Robinson's 
tory, as the founders of New England, were sevei'al members of a 
Puritan congregation in the north of England, which chose for its 
pastor John Robinson. The members of this congregation, ex- 
tremely harassed by a rigid enforcement of the laws against dis- 
senters, directed their views first to Holland, the only European 

state in which a free toleration of religious of)inions was then ad- 
mitted. But after leaving their homes at a sacrifice of much of Forbidden 
their property, they found the ports of their country closed against to emigrate. 
them, and they were absolutely forbidden to depart. 

91. ^ After numerous disappointments, being betrayed by those i. After nu- 
in whom they had trusted for concealment and protection, har- "'g^cto'S^ 
assed and plundered by the officers of the law, and often exposed sterdam. 
as a laughing spectacle to their enemies ; in small parties they 

finally succeeded in reaching'i Amsterdam, where they found a a. isos. 

Puritan congregation of their countrymen already established. 

5 After one year spent at Amsterdam, the members of the church of ^- Removes to 

Robinson removed to Leyden, where they continued eleven years, 

during which time their numbers had increased, by additions from 

England, to three hundred communicants. 

92. ^When Robinson first went to Holland he was one of the e. Character 
most rigid separatists from the church of England ; but altera few of Robinson. 
years farther experience he became more moderate and charitable 

in his sentiments, allowing pious members of the Episcopal church, 

and of other churches, to communicate with him ; declaring that 

he separated from no denomination of Christians, but from the 

corruptions of all others. 'His liberal views gave offence to the 7. The Inde- 

rigid Brownists of Amsterdam, so that the latter would scarcely ^/,g'^",''„^?'^ 

hold communion with the church at Leyden. The church at Am- gakonai 

sterdam here became known as the Independent, church, and that at Church. 

Lej'den, under the charge of Robinson, as the Congregational church. 

f^Most of the latter emigrated to America in 1620, where they laid ^.Members of 

the tdttcr TC' 
the foundation of the Plymouth colony. The church which they move to 

there planted has been the prevailing church in New England to America. 

the present day. 

93. 9But the Pui-itans brought with them, and established in the 9. roiuicai 
New World, important principles of civil liberty, which it would vpnciptes of 
be unjust here to pass unnoticed. '"Before they effected a landing _, ,, 

at Plymouth, they embodied these principles in a brief, simple, but emn con- 
comprehensive coffj/wrf, which was to form the basis of their futtire t^act" enter- 
government. In this instrument we have exhibited a perfect the pilgrims 
equality of rights and privileges. In the cabin of the Mayflower, ^^ Plymouth 
the pilgrims met together as equals and as freemen, and, in the 
name of the God whom they worshipped, subscribed the first char- 
ter of liberty established in the New World — declaring themselves 
the source of all the laws that were to be exercised over them — and 



160 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Indebted- 
ness of Eng- 
land to the 
Puritans 



2. Other Pu- 
ritan colonies 
of New Eng- 
land Intol- 
erance of the 
Puritans. 



3. Their ob- 
ject 171 emi- 
grating to 
America. 



4. The errors 
into lobieh 
they fell, 
fww cor- 
rected. 



5. Our duty 
in relation to 
the history of 
the Puritans. 



6. The Qua- 
kers of Penn- 
sylvania. 



7. Other 
American 
colonies. 

S.What forms 
the most in- 

structit'e por- 
tion of our 
history. 



9. What we 
should keep 

constantly in 
vieio in stu- 
dying our 

early history 



promising to the same due subjection and obedience. Here "was 
laid tbe foundation of American liberty. 

94. iThat England herself is greatly indebted to the Puritans 
for the present free government which she enjoys, "we have the 
voluntary admission of her most able historians. It is remarked by 
Hume, that " so absolute indeed was the authority of the crown 
during the reign of Elizabeth, that the precious spark of liberty 
had been kindled, and was preserved by the puritans alone ;" and 
that " it was to this sect that the English OAve the whole freedom 
of their constitution.'' Again Hume remarks, " It was only during 
the next generation that the noble principles of liberty took root, 
and spreading themselves under the shelter of puritanical absurdi- 
ties, became fashionable among the people." 

95. 2The other New England colonies, planted by puritans also, 
adopted principles of free government similar to those of the Ply- 
mouth colony ; and if they sometimes fell into the prevailing error 
of the times, of persecuting those who diiTered from them in reli- 
gious sentiments, it was because their entire government was but a 
sy.stem of ecclesia.stical polity, and they had not yet learned the ne- 
cessity of any government separate from that of tlie church. ^Xhey 
came to plant, on principles of equality to all of similar religious 
views with themselves, a free church in the wilderness ; and the 
toleration, in their midst, of those entertaining diiferent religious 
sentiments, was deemed by them but as the toleration of heresies 
in the church. ^It was reserved for the wisdom of a later day to 
complete the good work which the Puritans began, and by separa- 
ting " the church" from " the state," to extend toleration and protec- 
tion to all, without the imputation of inculcating, by the authority 
of law, what might be deemed heresies by any. 

96. sWhile therefore we concede to the Puritans of New Eng- 
land the adoption of principles of government greatly in advance 
of the age in which they lived, it is our duty to point out, also, the 
eri'ors into which they fell, and the sad consequences that resulted 
from them. ^A few years later, the Q,uakers of Pennsylvania, also 
a puritan sect, but persecuted even among their brethren, made 
a great advance in those republican principles which succeeding 
time has perfected, to the glory and happiness of our nation, and 
the admiration of the world. 'Other American colonies, and indi- 
viduals, at diiferent periods, by resisting arbitrary encroachments 
of power, lent their aid to the cause of freedom. 

97. 8To follow the advance of this cause thi-ough all the stages 
of its progress, — from its feeble beginnings, when the foot of the 
oppressor would have crushed it, had he not despised its weakness, 
— through long periods of darkness, enlivened by only an occa- 
sional glimmering of hope, until it shone fotth. triumphant in that 
redemption from foreign bondage, which our fathers of the Revolu- 
tion purchased for us, forms the most interesting and the most in- 
structive portion of our history. ^And while we are perusing our 
early annals, let us constantly bear in mind, that it is not merely 
with the details of casual events, of wars and sufferings, wrongs 
and retaliations, ineffective in their influences, that we are engaged ; 
but that we are studying a nation's progress from infancy to man- 
hood — and that we are tracing the growth of those principle? of 
civil and religious liberty, which have rendered us one of the hap- 
piest, most enlightened, and most powerful of the nations of the 
earth. 



Part I.] 



161 




POCAHONTAS SAVING THE UFE OF CAPTAIN SMITH. (See p. 164.) 



PART II. 

•EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY: 



1606. 



1 Subject of 
Pare 11. 



EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1607, TO 

THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, 

IN 1775 ; EMBKACINO A PERIOD OF 168 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I. 



^HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* 



3. Chap. I. 



DIVISIONS. 

I. ^Virginia under the first charter. — 11. T^irgijiia under the second 3. DivMoy 
charter. — III. Virginia t/nder the third charter. — IV. Virginia frorn 
the di.fsoliition of the London Compauij to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War. 

I. Virginia UNDER THE FirstCharter. — 1. "Tlie admin- mrnrnfthe 
istration of the jjovernment of the Virginia colony had 'i^'i^fl"?" 



* VIRGINIA, the most northern of the southern United States, and the largest in the Union, 
often called the Anrirnt Dominion, from its early settlement, contains an area of nearly 70,000 
S(iuare miles. The state has a throat variety of surface and soil. From the coast to the head 
of tide water on the rivers, inelinlin!^ a tract of jjenerally more than 1(X) miles in width, the 
country is low, sandy, covered with )nt(!h pine, and is unhealthy from Aus^ust to October. 
Between the iu^ad of tide water and tlie lilue I!idf;e, the soil is better, anil tiie surface of the 
country becomes uneven and hilly. The interior of the State, traversed by successive ridges 
of the Allei^hany, running N. K. and S. W. is a healthy region, and in the valleys are some of 
the best and most pleasant lands in the State. 'J'lie country west of the mountains, towards 
the Ohio, is rough aud wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral reirion. 

21 



IQQ (lOhONIAl MltihlKV IKmim. II 

AiyAltVMIH liimtl IiiIIHmIiiI In II tttllllUiJI III' HOVOtI |lli|'4ll||H, wImhiI llio 
ti|||tii|'ilir Iill||l|li|l lit I'lll^lllllll lllltl liliiMI |lli|'||lill)>ll 1)1 llltliMi, 
»illl W |il'i'Mtilnii| In Itii nliU'ltnl |i| llin i'iilll|i>il tt'u||| jliitji- 

I i^iiii^idi llllli|lli<r Mlul llli'> UiillliiM lltlil l||iilri|i'll>>lti< mC iIih rniimll 

'*!''* Imviiiu Itnmi |iltti>i'il, li.v llu" liill.v "1 llm liiiiy. in ti mmlnil 

, .,/ \\\\\, M nil (lirtitijiHiiH iliiii II aliiiiijil Hill lii> ii|ii>iit;il iiiilil iliM 

liiih nMii|4riiiil^ jiml iiniutl in Aiiiiiiinii, ilinbuiiaiiiiiu iiinctii 
• Ihiiiiu ilin viivityiii iiiiil JhIiii Hiiiillii llii'ir Inmi mill iiMi'tii 

lllllll, Willi |illl ill t'nlililir.UMillI, ll|iii|| lliii iilmlllil iii'iMldiilliiii 
ttT III) llllt'llllHll In IIMHiImI iIiii t'ii|||l|i||, I|t3||l|i IIk i>>'^> mi 

iiiiMili mill iiiiiltM lili)iHt>ll' KliiH '*' VIruliilii' 

It II U. 'hliinti iilinr IJiKJr iirihiil, llin uiiiiiiuil t'>liiiai< liih^nnl 

^' W'lii^tliitlil iM'iihiilniil, nil iiiiiliiiitiiih mill iiii|iriiii''l|iliMl iiiiiii, 

mill lliiillii^i lliiil Hiiiiili liiiil liiiKii ii|i|iiiliili'il iiiiK III' llii'll 

iiMiiiliiiri lliny (tM>lMiltiil liiiii I'vum ilmli' limly, iiu, liy IlinJr 

liii^lriii'liiiiitii llitiy liMtl |iiitu<r in iIh, Imi nilmibiil liim IVniii 

t''nlillliniiit'lll< \ti hiMllll tiriiiiilliluil <i II till ll|inll llit> t'liiiimiti 

lirHl|(|ti| iiyiiillt)! lilMi, wliluli Wiil'it Kimwit In liti iilibuiiily 

liiJMii, lilii iir'|i|tt<ii|i:i llimi^^lil lii'cil, iilti'i II |uiiliiil liiMilliij^ nl' 

Ilin |t|ihii, In wllliiliiiw llin iitniimillnii i iiiitl lin wiiq bimii 

riiullit'oil III liN allilinii KH It iiiiiImUm' nf IIih «in|iii«iil, 

« i 11 MM' llin iiiit> liiitiilrMil mill livn |iiirtinii4 nii llin llt.| ul' 

"', - ti||||||0'mil'i, iliiillimil In iniiimii, llttMn \VK(i> lilt liinil vHlJt 

Imtiilinti, llttirn wiMit Iml Iwtilyti InlHtrtMb, itiitl vi<i<y |\iw 
hiiiii|imtiiit>. Tlin nitil yviirt< tniniintniil ttr^i'iilli'iimii nl I'ltr 
lltltti, Itlltl nl |iiirani|M nl lln ni>t>ti|iitliiiii, itintill) nl' |i||ii mtil 
ll|hi]|ilti|ii liiiltilti wlin lillil lini'it li iM|ilr'i| In |nill lliu rxjitt 
lIllltiH llirtt(|{j||| tilU'lniilh nl lllti t|n|lti ttl' ^uiU i — W «HiUh 
|imiy Itiil |innrly I'ttlniiliilt'il In iiliiiil mi ti^rliitlliiriil bliitu 
if*«|j'm III II w iMiriifhh * rim |>m})|io|i \\iMt> liiiiill.\ h'li'ImiI lt\ 
^imlltxS " lltii ui)llvi<*4 in lli«> liiiiiiiMliii|t< vlimilly til' Jmiit>u|n\vii, wlit), 
w litilt ililintiinil nl' llm w inlt nl llin blrmi^iii" In bnllln in llin 
t>tmttliv, ttlliut'il iliimt lib miittji Imitl itt* iltn\ wmili'tl. 
HNtiii*, tM« ^1, «H,nm „|\,„' (|,„jc univiil, Nny\|Mri, mitl hiuiilt. mtti 
«44il['|i^1i4l(* l\vi«i\ly tilltm'b, itbitimi||ii| iliu ,lmiirv> ri\tM, mitl Ubiit'tl ilit> 
nuli\tM»liit>llHiii, i»i' Itiny, l't>yy linlmi, nl Inn |nitmi|>nl ii *ii- 
tli<init) utnti' lltti |nt<tit«iil biui til' Kit'liiiiniiil '*' lli<i t.iiltimitM 
nttiriitmutl t\i ilit> iiiiiii4iitn til' llitt Hlmnprti inln lliti ttttnn 
try i Itiii I'nwtiiiliiit, tlibttuisiti^ lllti jniiTtmiiV mitl liib I'ltnr, 
ittmiil'nttlt>tl It I\intiill\ ilu~i|tiibiiiiiii 

ft, *AI»ntn llm itiiiliUn nl' ,ltnus Nt>\y|»nil sitiltnl liii' I'JntJ- 
Imtil i mill llin tmlmiliiis, wlnihu liniitiH lintt htitiit lth«lilv t>\- 
rin^il ti\ ilm lit>ittilv mill ItMiiliiy ttfilit^ fniiitlry, litj^imniiu 
In i(>t«l lllti wtuil til' tmiiitlitti |i<s«vitiittuii, mul lit>iiig nnw l«ih 



■■** 






« Mt«4«Hw««4, Vltv t>it(ilVitl u( YltMluU, U titt ntt« mivMt itUIti III ilMttttw IMvDV, 7(t iuUm \\m\ \Ui 
tttmitd >mt««*IUIt>l.v «*•"«»' Hn' tivwi iti« Urn |i»\l», M\^ iIIh^hHy nmumUvi t-i Mtw vll\rtij»i i>t Muu 
tilv 



WJIk'l 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 163 

to their own resources, soon awoke to the reality of their 1607. 
situation. 'They were few in number, and without habits 



of industry ; — the Indians began to manifest hostile inten- l/fkfcoimy. 
tions, — and before autumn, the diseases of a damp and 
sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and 
among them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the 
settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 

6. 'To increase their misery, their avaricious president, aconspiraaj. 
Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to seize the pub- 
lic stores, abandon the colony, and escape in the com- 
pany's bark to the West Indies. 'He was therefore de- s- oovern- 
posed, and was succeeded by RatclifFe ; but the latter into the immii 
possessing little capacity for government, and being sub- 
sequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, 

the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into 
the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing 
light amidst the o;eneral a;loom. 

7. *Under the management of Smith, the condition of 4. Hisman- 
the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of '^""^ 
anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives 

with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expedi- 
tions into the interior. As autumn approached, wild fowl Nov. 
and game became abundant ; the Indians, more friendly, 
from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; 
and peace and plenty again revived the drooping spirits of 
the colony. 

8. *The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to f S7nm 

i . o T ^ taken prison- 

explore the surroundmg country. After ascendma; the erhytiiz 

Chickahominy* as far as he could advance in boats, with 
two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the 
interior. The remainder of the party, disobeying his in- 
structions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by 
the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the 
two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dis- 
patching with his musket several of the most forward of 
his assailants, unfortunately sinking in a miry place, was 
forced to surrender. 

9. *His calmness and self-possession here saved his life. 6. iniPimt 
Showing a pocket compass, he explained its wonderful saved his 
properties, and, as he himself relates, "by the globe-like 

figure of that jewel he instructed them concerning the 

roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the 

night round about the earth continually." In admii'ation 

of his superior genius the Indians retained him as their 

prisoner. 

— — — — • ' — > 

* The Chickahominy River rises northwest from Richmond, and, during most of its course, 
runs nearly parallel to James KiTer, which it enters five or six miles above Jamestown 
ISee Map, p. 136.) 



164 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

160§. 10. 'Regarding him as a being of superior order, but 
uncertain whether he should be cherished as a friend, or 



indians'rc- dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards him the 
^an^irha"' utmost respcct as they conducted him in triumph fi'om 
theym^xoUh one village to another, and, at length, brought him to the 
residence of Opechancanough, where, for the space ot 
three days, their priests or sorcerers practiced incanta- 
tions and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible 
world the character and designs of their prisoner. 
2. Decision of 11. ''The decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan 
^■^'^^ and his council, and to the village of that chieftain Smith 
was conducted, Avhere he was received with great pomp 
1603. and ceremony. Here it was decided that he should die. 
3 His lift ^He was led fortli to execution, and his head was laid 
p^onms. upon a stone to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, 
the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in 
between the victim and the uplifted arm of the executioner, 
and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save 
4. Sent to his life. ■'The savage chieftain relented ; Smith was set 
jamestouTH. ^^ liberty ; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, 
was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity 
of seven weeks. 
i. Ben^s 12. *The captivity of Smith was, on the whole, bene- 
Ms captivity, ficial to tlio colony ; for he thereby learned much of the 
Indians, — their character, customs, and language ; and 
was enabled to establish a peaceful intercourse between 
6. Condition the English and the Powhatan tribes. ^But on his return 
on'^Mum. io Jamestown he found disorder and misrule again pre- 
vailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty 
men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country where 
they had suftered so much, had determined to abandon the 
colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third 
attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a ma- 
jority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the re- 
mainder, more resolute, embarked in spite of the threats 
of Smith, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon 
them and compelled them to return. 
1. Arrival of 13. "Soou after, Newport arrived from England with 
emi^ants. Supplies, and one hundred and twenty enu'grants. The 
hopes of the colonists revived ; but as the new emigrants 
were composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, 
jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction 
8. Search for was givcu to the industry of the colony. ^'Believing that 
^'''^' they had discovered grains of gold in a stream of water 
near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was 
directed to digging, washing, refining and loading gold ; 
and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship 



Part H.] VIRGINIA. 165 

was actually freighted with the glittering earth and sent ie©8. 
to England. — ■ 



14. 'During the prevalence of this passion for gold, '-.^^i^r"" 
Smith, finding tliat he could not be useful in Jamestown, country ly 
employed himself in exploi'ing the Chesapeake Bay* and a.Note,p*i3«. 
its tributary rivere. In two voyages, occupying about 

three months of the summer, with a few companions, in 
an open boat, he performed a navigation of nearly three 
thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the 
Potomac jf nor did he merely explore the numerous 
rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and estab- 
lished friendly relations with the Indian tribes. The map 
which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and 
delineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of 
the country which he explored. 

15. "Soon after his return from this expedition, Smith 

was formally made president'' of the council. By his ^- s>;pt- m. 
energetic administration, order and industry again pre- minfin'sira- 
vailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance ef a JovemmfM, 
thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years from "[^'^/fhi 
the time of the first settlement, not more than forty acres coio»y after 

' •' an existence 

of land had been cultivated ; and the colonists, to prevent of two years. 
themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most 
of their food from the indolent Indians, Although about 
seventy new emigrants arrived, yet they were not suitable 
to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write 
earnestly to the council in England, that tliey should send 
more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, 
and that "nothing should be expected except by labor." 

II. VmeiMA uxDER THE Second Charter. — 1. ^In 1G09. 
1609, a new charter was given'= to the London Company, c. June 2. 
by which the limits of the company were enlarged, and dtaner. 
the constitution of Virginia radically changed. The terri- 
tory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the 
lands along the sea-coast, within the limits of two hundred 
miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;:}: 
that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the 
southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward 
from sea to sea. 

* The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the Allczhanies. Its eastern branch 
rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S. W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania 
boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the interior of the 
State, and enters the head of Chesapeake Bay, near the N. E. corner of Maryland. The navi- 
gation of the last 50 miles of it.? course is obstructed by numerous rapids. 

t The Potomac river ri.-;es in the Alleghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnificent pas- 
sage through the Blue Ridge, at Uarper's Ferry, and throughout its whole course is the boun- 
dary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Ohe.sape;ike Bay it is seven 
and a half miles >vide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to AVashingtou City. 110 miles 
by the river — 70 in a direct line. Above Washington the navigation is obstructed by nu- 
merous falls. 

t Point Comfort U the northern point of the entrance of James River into Chesapeake Bay. 
I'fiee James hirer, Note, p. 137.) 



166 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Changes 
inade in the, 
govermiient 
of the colony. 



2 Neto ar- 
rangements 

made. 
a. June 12. 



3. litsasters 

Co the fleet. 

b. Aug. 3. 



c. Aug. 



4 Embarrass- 
ing situation 
of Smith. 



5 His man- 
agement. 



6. His return 
to England. 



2. 'The council in England, formerly appointed by the 
king, was now to have its vacancies filled by the votes of 
a majority of the corporation. This council was author- 
ized to appoint a governor, who was to reside in Virginia, 
and whose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with 
almost despotic sway. The council in England, it is true, 
could make laws for the colony, and give instructions to 
the governor; but the discretionary powers conferred 
upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, 
and property of the colonists, were placed almost at his 
arbitrary disposal. 

3. ^Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Delaware 
was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the 
command of Newport, were soon despatched'^ for Virginia, 
with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas 
Gates, the deputy of tlie governor, assisted by Newport 
and Sir George Somers, was appointed to administer the 
government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. ^VVhen 
the fleet had arrived near the West Indies, a terrible storm'' 
dispersed it, and the vessel in which were Newport, Gates, 
and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.* 
A small ketch perished,, and only seven vessels arrived'^ in 
Virginia. 

4. *0n the arrival of the new emigrants, most of whom 
were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent 
otF to escape a worse destiny at home. Smith found him- 
self placed in an embarrassing situation. As the first char- 
ter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of 
government was abolished ; and, as no legal authority ex- 
isted for establishing any other, every thing tended to the 
wildest anarchy. 

5. ^In this confusion. Smith soon determined what 
course to pursue. Declaring that his powers, as president, 
were not suspended until the arrival of the persons ap- 
pointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of govern- 
ment, and resolutely maintained his authority. °At length, 
being disabled by an accidental explosion of gunpowder, 
and requiring surgical aid,, which the new settlement could 
not afford, he delegated his 9,uthority to George Percy, 
brother of the Earl of Northumberland, and embarked for 
England. 



* The Btrmudas are a group of about 400 small islands, nearly all but five mere rocks, con- 
taining a surface of about 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 580 miles E. 
from Cape Ilatteras, wliich is the nearest land to them. They were discovered in 1515, by a 
Spanish vessel commanded by Juan Bermudez, from whom they have derived their name. 
Soon after the shipwreck above mentioned, Somers formed .a .settlement there, .and from him 
they were long known as the " Summer Islands," but the original n;une, Bermuiias, has since 
prevailed. They are well fortified , belong to the English, and are valuable, principally, as a 
naval station. 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 167 

6. 'On the departure of Smith subordination and in- 1610, 
dustry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon 



consumed ; the Indians became hostile, and withheld their ^fhl'^i^ 
customary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued ,- and, '^^f/^^ving 
in six months, anarchy and vice had reduced the number ''"'«•" 
of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and 
these were so feeble and dejected, that if relief had been 
delayed a few days longer, all must have perished. This 
period of suffering and gloom was long remembered with 
horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving 
time. 

7, "In the meantime Sir Thomas Gates and his com- 2. Fate of sir 
panions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, had Vrff'/iScmi^ 
reached the shore without loss of life, — had remained nine vanwns. 
months on an uninhabited but fertile islancf, — and had 
found means to construct two vessels, in which they em- 
barked" for Virginia, where they antfcipated a happy a. May 20. 
welcome, and expected to find a prosperous colony. 

3. 'On their arrival"* at Jamestown, a far different b. June 2. 
scene presented itself; and the gloom was increased by ^^f„*ja"f* 
the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine feturn^oTthe 
awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, colony. 
as the only means of safety. Gates resolved to sail for 
Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the 
ships of English fishermen. With this intention they 
embarked, ■= but just as they drew near the mouth of the c. June 17. 
river, Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emi- 
grants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return. "i' d. June is. 

9. *The return of the colony was celebrated by reli- 4. Account of 
gious exercises, immediately after which the commission "warl'^' 
of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organ- 
ized. Under the wise administration of this able and 
virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; 1611. 
but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obli- 
ged to return to England, having previously appointed 

Percy to administer the government until a successor 

should arrive. ^Before the return of Lord Delaware 5. of sir 

was known, the company had despatched Sir Thomas 

Dale with supplies. Arriving* in May, he assumed the e. May 20. 

government of the colony, which he administered with 

moderation, although upon the basis of martial law. 

10. °In May, Dale had written to the company, stating s. of the or- 
the small number and weakness of the colonists, and re- "'"''°/'^«'«^ 
questing new recmits ; and early in September Sir 
Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and three hundred 
emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, 

which then numbered seven hundred men. 'New set- 7. New regu. 
tlements were now formed, and several wise regulations adopted. 



168 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, adopted ; among which was that of assigning to each man 
a few acres of ground for his orchard and garden. 
1. Their 1 1 . 'Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, 

effect, (j-c. jjj^^j ^j^g produce deposited in the public stores. The 
good effects of the new regulation were apparent in the 
increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during 
the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assign- 
ments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working 
in a common field, to fill the public stores, was entirely 
abandoned. 

1612. III. Virginia under the Third Charter. — 1. "In 1612, 

2. Tiie third i\\q London Company obtained* from the king a new char- 

cJiarter. i J . r i 

a. March 22. ter, making important changes m the powers ot the corpo- 
ration, but not essentially afiecting the poUtical rights of 
the colonists themselves. 

3. Changes in 2. ^Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 
mau^effeaed Company had been vested in the superior council, which, 

*^"' under the first charter, was appointed by the king; and 
although, under the second, it had its vacancies filled by 
the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself 
could act only through this medium. The superior coun- 
cil was now abolished, and its powers were transferred to 
the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic 
assembly, had the sole power of electing the officers and 
establishing the laws of the colony. 

1613. 3. ""In 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfe, a 

4. Account of young Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of 

ntas. pQ^y}^j^tj^j-j . — an event which exerted a happy influence 
upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The 
marriage received the approval of the father and friends 
of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy by the 
English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied her 
husband to England, and was received with much kind- 
ness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she 
was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two she 
fell a victim to the English climate. Slie left one son, 
from whom are descended some of the most respectable 
families in Virginia. 
b. In 1613. 4. ^During the same year,'' Samuel Argall, a sea cap- 
expidfuons t^i"> sailing from Virginia in an armed ^■essel for the pur- 
pose of protecting the English fishermen off the coast of 
Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a 
colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Con- 
sidering this an encroachment upon the limits of North 



* The Penobscot is a rirer of Maine, -whicli falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 miles N. B. 
from the mouth of the Kennebec. 

t Mount Dest rt hlnn'l is ahout 20 miles S. E. ft-om the mouth of the Penobscot, — a i>eninsula 
Intervening. It is 15 miles long, anl 10 or 12 broad. 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. I69 

Virginia, he broke up the settlement, sending some of 1613. 

the colonists to France, and transporting others to Vir- 

ginia. 

5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble 
settlement at Port Royal,* and thus completed the con- a. Note. p. 135 
quest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered 

the harbor of New York,^ and compelled the Dutch trad- b. Note and 
ing establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge ^^''^' 
the sovereignty of England. 

6. 'Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for 1614. 
England, leaving the administration of the government ^'^aws'ad^ 
in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor ministratum. 
and wisdom, and made sevei'al valuable changes in the 

land laws of the colony. After having remained five 

years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley 1616. 

deputy-governor, and returned to England. ''During the 2. Theeui- 

administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native maax. 

plant of the country, was introduced, which soon became, 

not only the principal export, but even the currency of 

the colony. 

7. ^In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was intrusted 1617. 
to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite %iinuimm^ 
universal discontent. He not only oppressed the colo- 
nists, but defrauded the company. After numerous com- 
plaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions in the 
company, for the control of the colony, Argall was dis- 1619. 
placed, and Yeardley appointed governor. ^Under the ^c^inff^'' 
administration of Yeardley, the planters were fully tum. 
released from farther service to the colony, martial law 

was abolished, and the first colonial assembly ever held 

in Virginia was convened"^ at Jamestown. <=. June 29. 

8. ^The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and s. origin and 

.•' n 1 , ^ ° e- powers of the 

two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen irom Howie of 
each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, deba- ""***' 
ted all matters which were thought expedient for the good 
of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned 
by the governor and council, were of no force until they 
were ratified by the company in England. °ln the month 1620. 
of August, 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James ^,%(^^Zm- 
river, and landed twenty negroes for sale. This was the , »""»««« 

"^i" •iTAi-ii- slavery toas 

commencement 01 negro slavery m the Engush colonies, introduced. 

9. 'It was now twelve years since the settlement of 7. state of the 
Jamestown, and after an expenditure of nearly four hun- ieia'^a^"d- 
dred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the em^mtPmi. 
colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 

1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the 
treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one 
additional settlers were induced to emigrate. But as yet 

22 ' 



170 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Measures 
that were 
taken to at- 
tach the emi- 
grants to the 
country. 



1621. 

a. Aug. 3. 

2. Account of 
the written 
constitution 
granted by, 

the company. 

Assembly, 
how consti- 
tuted. 

Powers of 
governor. 



Laws. 

Orders of the 
company. 

Trial by 
jury. 

Basis of con- 
stitution. 



b. Oct. 

3. Arrival of 

Sir Francis 

Wyatt; and 

the condition 

ef the colony. 



i. Account of 
the Indian 
conspiracy. 



1622. 



5. Massacre 

and Indian 

war which 

fallowed. 



there were few women in the colony ; and' most of the 
planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately 
returning to England. 

10. 'In order to attach them still more to the country, 
and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young 
women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, 
in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the 
planters. The expense of their transportation, and even 
more, was paid by the planters ; the price of a wife rising 
from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty 
pounds of tobacco. 

11. °In August, 1621, the London Company granted* 
to their colony a written constitution, ratifying, in the 
main, the form of government established by Yeardley. 
It decreed that a governor and council should be appointed 
by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting 
of the council, and two burgesses chosen by the people 
from each plantation, or borough, should be convened 
yearly. The governor had a negative voice upon the 
proceedings of the assembly, but no law was valid unless 
ratified by the company in England. 

12. With singular liberality it was farther ordained 
that no orders of the company in England should bind the 
colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial by jury 
was established, and courts of justice were required to 
conform to the English laws. This constitution, gi'anting 
privileges which were ever after claimed as rights, was 
the basis of civil freedom in Virginia. 

13. 'The new constitution was brought'' over by Sir 
Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed 
Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the colony 
greatly increased, their settlements widely extended, and 
every thing in the full tide of prosperity But this pleas- 
ant pi'ospect was doomed soon to experience a terrible 
reverse. 

14. ^Since the marriage of Pocahontas, Powhatan had 
remained the firm friend of the English. But he beine 
now dead, and his successor viewing with jealousy and 
alarm the rapidly increasing settlements of the English, 
the Indians concerted a plan of surprising and destroying 
the whole colony. Still preserving the language of 
friendship, they visited the settlements, bought the arms, 
and borrowed the boats of the English, and, even on the 
morning of the fatal day, came among them as freely as 
usual. 

15. ^On the first of April, 1622, at mid-day, the attack 
commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected was the on- 
set, that, in one hour, three hundred and forty-seven men, 



Part IL] VIRGINIA. 171 

women, and children, fell victims to savage treachery and 1622. 

cruelty. The massacre would have been far more cxten • 

sive had not a friendly Indian, on the previous evening, 
revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to 
save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neigh- 
boring settlements were well prepared against the attack. 

16. 'Although the larger part of the colony was saved, i- Distress of 
yet great distress followed ; the more distant settlements 

were abandoned ; and the number of the plantations was 
reduced from eighty to eight. 'But the English soon 2. Tkerasuit. 
aroused to vengeance. An exterminating war against the 
Indians followed ; many of them were destroyed ; and 
the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilder- 
ness. 

17. 'The settlement of Virginia by the London Com- 3. Thecaiwu 

L J 1 i?i i_i i • J ii which led to 

pany had been an unprontable enterprise, and as the thedissoiu- 
shares in the unproductive stock were now of little value, L^o'iCc^. 
and the holders very numerous, the meetings of the com- ^'^"^■ 
pany, in England, became the scenes of political debate, 
in which the advocates of liberty were arrayed against 
the upholders of royal prerogative. ''The king disliked i whatdu- 
the freedom of debate here exhibited, and, jealous of the king. 
prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control 
the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 

18. Tailing in this, he determined to recover, by a dis- 5. wiwtM 
solution of the company, the influence of which he had **""' 
deprived himself by a charter of his own concession. 
"Commissioners in the interest of the king were therefore 6. How the 
appointed to examine the concerns of the corporation. As '^^piish^. 
was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the 
judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Com- 
pany was dissolved ; the king took into his own hands the 1624. 
government of the colony ; and Virginia thus became a 

royal government. 

19. ''Durinor the existence of the London Company, the r Gradual 

^ ^ TT-. . . 1 1 J >i 1 ^ c changes that 

government 01 Virginia had gradually changed irom a had occurred 
royal government, under the first charter, in which the mtnt%f'vS'' 
king had all power, to a proprietary government under ^""^ 
the second and third charters, in which all executive and 
legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 

20. 'Although these changes had been made without s. Effect of 
consulting the wishes of the colonists, and notwithstand- ' both on nr-' 
ing the powers of the company were exceedingly arbi- ^"feoPher'^ 
trary, yet as the majority of its active members belonged <**'»"'«*■ 
to the patriot party in England, so they acted as the suc- 
cessful friends of liberty in America. They had conce- 
ded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia 

a representative government. These privileges, thus early 



X72 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, conceded, could never be wrested from the Virginians, 
■ and tliey exerted an influence favorable to liberty, through- 
out all the colonies subsequently planted. All claimed 
as extensive privileges as had been conceded to their elder 
sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win 
emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as large as those 
enjoyed by Virginia. 

IV. Virginia from the Dissolution of the Lon- 
don Company in 1624, to the commencement of the 
^'of'the^w^ French and Indian War in 1754. — 1. ^The dissolu- 
gooernment. tion of the London Company produced no immediate 
change in the domestic government and franchises of the 
colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided 
by the instructions of the king, were appointed to admin- 
ister the government ; but no attempts were made to sup- 
1625. press the colonial assemblies. "On the death* of James 
a. AprUs. the First, in 1625, his son, Charles the First, succeeded 
"omn^L him. The latter paid very little attention to the political 
^'^"'g^inu/^'^' condition, of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity 
of the colonists, only with the selfish view of deriving 
profit from their industry. He imposed some restrictions 
on the commerce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to 
obtain for himself the monopoly of tlie trade in tobacco. 

1628. 2. °In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several years 
^' ^"vey^"'^ been a member of the council, and was exceedingly un- 
popular, was appointed governor ; but he did not arrive in 

1629. the colony until late in the following year. He has been 
charged, by most of the old historians, with arbitrary and 
tyrannical conduct ; but although he favored the court 
party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of 
any of their civil rights. 

4. uisad- 3. ^His administration, however, was disturbed by dis- 

rmnwtTotion. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^xiA titles under the royal grants ; and the 

colonists, being indignant that he should betray their in- 

1635. terests by opposing their claims, deprived him of the gov- 
ernment, and summoned an assembly to receive complaints 
against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had consented 
to go to England with commissioners appointed to manage 
his impeachment ; but the king would not even admit his 

1636. accusers to a hearing, and Harvey immediately returned' 
b. Jan. to occupy his former station. 

1642. 4. ^Duringthefirst administration of Sir William Berke- 
J'Be^e'i"J's ^^X' ^I'o™ 1642 to '52, the civil condition of the Virgi- 
admvwtra- nians was much improved ; the laws and customs of Eng- 
land were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments 
were abolished ; old controversies were adjusted ; a more 
equitable system of taxation was introduced ; the rights 
, of property and the freedom of industry were secured ; 



Part II.] 



VIRGINIA. 



173 



and Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which 
the most free system of government could have conferred. 

5. 'A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious matters, 
in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested 
by the legislative assembly ; which ordered'^ that no min- 
ister should preach or teach except in conformity to the 
Church of England. "While puritanism and republican- 
ism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the 
downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest 
attachment to the Episcopal Church and the cause of 
royalty. 

6. "In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, followed 
by a border warfare until October, 1646, when peace was 
again established. During several years the Powhatan 
tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, 
hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the 
opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a 
general massacre, hoping to be able eventually to exter- 
minate the colony. 

7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced on 
the frontier settlements, and about three hundred persons 
were killed before the Indians were repulsed. ^A vigor- 
ous war against the savages was immediately commenced, 
and their king, the aged Opechancanoagh, the successor 
of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in cap- 
tivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, 
were the terms on which peace was purchased by the 
original possessors of the soil. 

8. "^During the civil war* between Charles the First 
and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful to 
the royal cause, and even after the execution* of the king, 
his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive from Eng- 
land, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. 
*The Parliament, irritated by this conduct, in 1652 sent a 
naval force to reduce the Virginians to submission. Pre- 
vious to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to 
trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the cele- 
brated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire 



1642. 



1 Rell^ous 
intolerance. 

"1643. 



2. Singular 
contrast of 
principles. 



1644. 

3. The second 
Indian mas- 
sacre and ivar 
in ivhic/i tfis 
Yirsinians 

were 
involved. 



4. The result 
of the war. 



1646. 



5. State of 

Virginia 

during the 

civil war in 

England. 

b. Feb. 9. 



6. Hffto Vir- 
ginia was 
treated by the 
Parliament . 



* Note. — The tyrannical disposition, and arbitrary measures of Cliarles the First, of England, 
opposed as they were to the increasing spirit of liberty among the people, involved that king- 
dom in a civil war ; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and the Kepublicans ; and on the 
other, the Koyalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were 
fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan 30, 
(Old Style) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but Oliver Cromwell, who had been the prin- 
cipal general of the Kepublicans, finally dissolved it by force (April, 16.53.) and took into his 
own hands the reins of government, with the title of " Protector of the Commonwealth." He 
administered the government ^vith energy and abiUty until his death, in 1G&8. Kichard Crom- 
well succeeded his father, as Protector, but after two years he abdicated the government, and 
quietly retired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary 
base, and unprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the gene 
ral wish of the people. (See also the Appendix to the Colonial History.) 



174 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS, carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging the 
freedom of colonial commerce, was passed. 
1652. 9. 'On the arrival* of the naval force of Parliament in 
a. March. 1652, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and al- 
nMnner^iier though the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet 
'parliament' they Voluntarily entered into a compact*" with their in- 
was effected, yaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy of 
2. Nature of Parliament. ^By this compact, which was faithfully ob- 
''tnd'^w'' served till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of 
observed. Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself was not 
enforced within her borders, and regulated by her own 
laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of commerce with all the 
world. 
3. state of 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth, Vir- 
(hlruig\te ginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any Eng- 
^wS: lish colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost en- 
tirely to her own independent government. Cromwell 
never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her gov- 

c. Eennet, ernors,'= during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the 
Mauhews. burgcsscs, who Were the representatives of the people. 

1658. ^When the news of the death"* of Cromwell arrived, the 

d. Sept. 13. assembly reasserted their right of electing the officers of 
*' occw'red'"'' government, and required the governor, Matthews, to con- 
If'^he^ath ^'"*^ ^^ ; in order, as they said, " that what was their privi- 
of Cromwell Xqpq then, might be the privilege of their posterity." 

arrived. ^ ^ ^ r o r j 

1660 ^^' '^'^ ^'^^ death of governor Matthews, which hap- 

s.Attiietime pened just at the time of the resignation of Richard, the 
"^"tionof"^' successor of Cromwell, the house of burgesses, after enact- 
Kichard. [^„ ^h^t " the government of the country should be resi- 
dent in the assembly until there should arrive from Eng- 
land a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge 
to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkeley governor, who, 
by accepting the office, acknowledged the authority to 
e Theioishes which he owed his elevation. ^The Virginians hoped for 
ginians^with the restoration of monarchy in England, but they did not 
nwnarchy immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, although 
the statement of their hasty return to royal allegiance has 
been often made. 
7. Events that 12. 'When the news of the restoration of Charles the 
tii%nToffhe Second reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then acting as 
^^Chari'ix"ii/^ governor elected by the people, immediately disclaimed 
the popular sovereignty, and issued writs for an assembly 
in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now 
came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were en- 
tertained. 
% Commercial 13. *But prospccts soon darkened. The commercial 
Imv^seTZ. policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and restrictions 
the colonies, ^pon colonial commerce were greatly multiplied. The 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 175 

new provisions of the navigation act enjoined that no com- 1661. 

modities should be imported to any British settlements, nor 

exported from them, except in English vessels, and that 
the principal product of the colonies should be shipped to 
no country except England. The trade between the 
colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and 
the entire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo- 
nies dependent upon the mother country, 

14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression were of no i Discontents 
avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigor- "/nd^rantVo 
ously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther '^^'p^pp^'^ 
increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which be- -iriinston. 
longed to the colony, and which included plantations that 

had long been cultivated ; and, in 1673, the lavish sover- 1673. 
eign of England, with his usual profligacy, gave away to 
Lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two royal favor- 
ites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," 
for the space of thirty-one years. 

15. ^In the mean time, under the influence of the 2. uiohat 

,. 11- • • -XT • • 1 1 • 1 manner the 

royalist and the aristocratic party in Virginia, the legisla- liberties of thu 
ture had seriously abridged the liberties of the people. '^^abrUsS^ 
The Episcopal Church had become the religion of the state, ^"^^/^'if * °^ 
— heavy fines were imposed upon Quakers and Baptists, Byjines. 
— the royal officers, obtaining their salaries by a perma- salaries. 
nent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all de- 
pendence upon the people, — the taxes were unequal and op- Taxes. 
pressive, — and the members of the assembly, who had been Representa- 
chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to them- 
selves an indefinite continuance of power, so that, in real- 
ity, the representative system was abolished. 

16. 'The pressure of increasing grievances at length ^f^g^/^l^{. 
produced open discontent ; and the common people, highfy o"^- 
exasperated against the aristocratic and royal party, began 

to manifest a mutinous disposition. '"An excuse for ap- i Indian war 
pearing in arms was presented in the sudden outbreak of curredattim 
Indian hostilities. The Susquehanna Indians, driven from 
their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by 
the hostile Senecas, had come down upon the Potomac, 
and with their confederates, were then engaged in a war 
v/ith Maryland. Murders had been committed on the soil 1675. 
of Virginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented 
themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to 
death. Tiie Indians aroused to vengeance, and a deso- 
lating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 

17. 'Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which gfif^^pg"^ 
Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel Bacon for 
theirleader, demanded of the governor permission to rise and lt»7b. 
protect themselves. "Berkeley, jealous of the increasing ^- slrkeiel"'^ 



176 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, popularity of Bacon, refused permission. 'At lengtli, the 

1. Commence Indian aggressions increasing, and a party of Bacon's own 

Bac>,r{ '^^^^ having been slain on his plantation, he yielded to the 

rebellion, common voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred 

men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He 

a. May. was immediately proclaimed* traitor by Berkeley, and 

troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued his ex- 
pedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged 
to recall his troops, to suppress an insurrection in the lower 
counties. 
•i. Success of IB. ^The great mass of the people having arisen, 
"^cauiT' Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of 
long duration, was dissolved ; and an assembly, composed 
mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. 
Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was ap- 
3. Vacillating pointed commander-in-chief. ^Berkeley, however, at first 
^B^keiey. I'efused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made 
his appearance in Jamestown, at the head of several hun- 
dred armed men, the commission was issued, and the gov- 
ernor united with the assembly in commending to the king 
the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. 
But as the army was preparing to march again.st the 
enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew aci'oss tlie York* 
river to Gloucester,^ summoned a convention of loyalists, 
and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed 
Bacon a traitor. 
1. Events of 19. ^Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, 
which and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Accomac:}: 
county, his retreat was declared an abdication. Berkeley, 
in the mean time, with a few adherents, and the crews of 
some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on 
the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight re- 
sistance the royalists were obliged to retreat, and Bacon 
took possession of the capital of Virginia. 

20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was 
approaching, Jamestown was burned, and some of the 
patriots fired their own houses, lest they might afford shel- 
ter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon 
after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his suc- 

b. Oct u. cesses, Bacon suddenly died.'' His party, now left with- 

out a leader, after a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and 
the authority of the governor was restored. 



* Yoric Eiver enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is navigable 
for the largest vessels, 2.o miles. It is formed of the Mattapony and the i'amunky. The former, 
which is on the north, is formed of the Mat, Ta, Po, and Ni/ rivers. 

t Gloucester county is on the N.E. side of York Kiver, and borders on the Chesapeake. The 
town is on a branch or bay of the Chesapeake, 

J Accnmac county is on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and Northamp- 
ton county, on the south, constitute what is called the Eastern shore of Virginia. 



Part II] VIRGINIA. 177 

21. ^The vengeful passions of Berkeley, however, were 1677, 
not allayed by the submission of his enemies. Fines and 



confiscations gratified his avarice, and executions were con- '• ^g^iS'/Jy""^ 
tinned till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assem- 
bly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of death. 
The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in Eng- 
land, and publicly by the king himself, who declared " the 
old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I 
for the murder of my father." 

22. ''Historians have not done justice to the principles 2. character 
and character of Bacon. He has been styled a reSeZ / and tyranny 
and has been described as ambitious and revengeful ; but 'vint''^'*' 
if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of tlie 
assembly of which lie was the head, they were those of 
justice, freedom, and humanity. At tlie time of the rebel- 
lion, " no printing press was allowed in Virginia ; to speak 

ill of Berkeley or liis friends was punished by fine or 
whipping ; to speak, or write, or publisli any thing in 1, 
favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high mis- 
demeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. 
It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a 
hundred years defrauded of the truth." 

23. ^The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Culpepper 3. Aproprie- 
has already been mentioned. In 1677 the latter obtained "'^\lenr"' 
the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia be- **'" 
came a proprietary government, with the administration 

vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680 Culpepper 1680. 
arrived in the province, and assumed the duties of his 
office. ^The avaricious proprietor was more careful of iCuipepper'a 
his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his ""io«.''^'* 
administration Virginia was impoverished. *In 1684 the 5 Royai 
grant was recalled, — Culpepper was deprived of his office, ^'^MtoreT'' 
although he had been appointed for life, and Virginia again 
became a royal province. Arlington had previously sur- 
rendered his rights to Culpepper. *The remaining por- b. Remaining 

01 histOTt/ of 

tion of the history of Virginia, down to the period of the nrsinia. 
French and Indian war, is marked with few incidents of 
importance. 

23 



178 

ANALYSIS. 



[Book IL 



CHAPTER II, 



Subject of 
Chap. Jl. 



MASSACHUSETTS.* 
SECTION I. 



Of Section!. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UNION 
OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. 

Divmpns of Divisions. — I. Early History. — II. Plymouth Colony. — III. Massci- 
Section. I. chusetts Bay Colony. — IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 
V. Early Laws and Customs. 

1. Early History. — 1. 'An account of the first attempt 
of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement in Nortli 
Virginia has already been given.* Although vessels an- 
nually vi.sited the coast for the purpose of trade with the 
Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1614, 
when Captain John Smith, who had already obtained dis- 
tinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territo- 
ries of the Plymouth Company, for the purposes of trade 
and discovery. 

2. *The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 
and four merchants of London, and was highly successful. 
After Smith had concluded his traffic with the natives, he 
travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by 
only eight men, and, with great care, explored the coast 
from the Penobscot'^' to Cape Cod."^ ^He prepared a map 
of the coast, and called the country New England, — a 
name which Prince Charles confirmed, and which has ever 
since been retained. 

3. *After Smith's departure, Thomas Hunt, the master 
of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board 
his vessel and carried them to Spain, where they were sold 

^1615. into slavery. ''In the following'' year. Smith, in the em- 

5 Siinlh's 

first at'empt 

to establish a 

colon;/. 



1607. 

a. See p. 136. 

1 First 
attempted set- 
tlement in 
North V* 
gin a, and 
ex plo I at ion of 
tlie country. 

1614. 



2. Expedition 

of Captain 

Smith. 



b. Note, p 168 

and 136, 

c. Note, p. 131. 

3 The inap 
which he pre- 
pared. 

4. Thomas 
Hunt. 



July 4, 

e. His second 
attempt. 



ploy of some members of the Plymouth Company, sailed 
with the design of establishing a colony in New England. 
In his first etfort a violent tempest forced him to return. 
"Again renewing' the enterprise, his crew became mutin- 
ous, and he was at last intercepted by French pirates, who 



* M.\SSAC1IUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from east to 
•west, 9U miles broad in the eastern part, ami 50 in the western, and cont:iins an area of about 
7,500 square miles. Several ranges of mountains, extending from Vermont and New Hamp- 
shire, p.iss through the western part of this state into Connecticut. East of these mountains 
the country is hilly, except in the southern and south-east«rn portions, where it is low, and 
generally sandy. The northern and western portions of the state have generally a strong soil, 
■well adapted to grazing The valleys of the Connecticut and Ilousatonic are highly fertile. 
The marble quarries of West Stockbridge, in the western part of the state, and the granite 
quarries of Quincy, nine miles S. E. from Boston, are celebrated. 



Paet n.] ■ MASSACHUSETTS. I79 

seized his ship and conveyed him to France. He after- 1615. 

wards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of 

Rochelle,* and returned to England. 

4. 'By the representations of Smith, the attention of the 1 piaruof 
Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began to '%omvmf.^ 
form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith admiral 

of the country for life, and, at length, after several years 1620. 
of entreaty, obtained^ a new charter for settling the coun- a. Nov. 13. 
try. * The original Plymouth Company was superseded 2. council of 
by the Council of Plymouth, to which was conveyed, in and'meir 
absolute property, all the territory lying between the 40th '^'""''*'"- 
and 48th degrees'' of north latitude, extending from the b see maps. 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and comprising more than a mil- 
lion of square miles. 

5. 'This charter was the basis of all the grants that 3. Thu char- 
were subsequently made of the country of New England, ^flthat.'^ 
*The exclusive privileges granted by it occasioned dis- 4. usexciu- 
putes among the proprietors, and prevented emigration u^es. 
under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a perma- 
nent colony was established without the aid or knowledge 

of the company or the king. 

II. Plymouth Colony. — 1. ^A band of Puritans, dis- 5. The 
senters from the established Church of England, perse- "" "*"' 
cuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign 
land that liberty of conscience which their own country 
denied them, became the first colonists of New England. 
•As early as 1608 they emigrated to Holland, and settled, «■ J^c^^f'" 
first, at Amsterdam,! and afterwards at Leyden,t where, Amsterdam. 

1 . ' , . 1 !• • 1 and Lei/den. 

during eleven years, they continued to live in great har- 
mony, under the charge of their excellent pastor, John 
Robinson. 

2. 'At the end of that period, the same religious zeal 7. cavsM 
that had made them exiles, combined with the desire of duced'ihemto 
improving their temporal welfare, induced them to under- ''^Ho«a{d°"' 
take a more distant migration. ®But, notwithstanding g Their 
they had been driven from their early homes by the rod "'England'" 
of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to re- 
tain their mother tongue, and to live under the government 

of their native land. 

3. °These, with other reasons, induced them to seek an 9. DerfgTt of 
asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained a grant ^^"'V'mni'^" 
of land from the London or Virginia Company, but in "'""^"^^ 

* Rorhelle is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlan- 
tic (or Bay of Biscay) in the west of France. 

t Amslerdam is on a branch of the Zuyder Z"e, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In 
the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil being marshy, 
the city ia built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numerous canals run through 
the city in every direction. 

t Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of the Ilhin«^ 
7 miles from the sea, and 25 miles S. W. from Amsterdam. 



180 COLONIAL fflSTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, vain sought the favor of the king. 'Destitute of sufficient 
1 Partner- Capital, they succeeded in forming a partnership with some 
shipformed. nfien of business in London, and, aUhough the terms were 
exceedingly severe to the poor emigrants, yet, as they did 
not interfere with civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims 
2. Prepara- Were contented. ^Two vessels having been obtained, 
'Swi^. the Mayflower and the Speedwell, the one hired, the 
other purchased, as many as could be accommodated 
prepared to take their final departure. Mr. Robinson and 
the main body were to remain at Leyden until a settlement 
should be formed, 
a. Aug. 1. 4. 'Assembled^ at Delft Haven,* and kneeling in pray- 
Deijt^Haven ^^ "^^ ^^^ sea-shore, their pious pastor commended them to 
the protection of Heaven, and gave them his parting bless- 
4. Events ing. ^A prosperous wind soon bore the Speedwell to 
^'Jromfhu'^ Southampton,! where it was joined by the Mayflower, 
^fi^i'^parT with the rest of the company from London. After several 
K?^^ delays, and finally being obliged to abandon the Speedwell 
^^Tnd'^' ^^ unseaworthy, part of the emigrants were dismissed, and 
the remainder were taken on board the Mayflower, which, 
with one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Ply- 
mouth:}: on the 16th of September. 
5 Th^ir voy- 5. ''After a long and dangerous voyage, on the 19th of 
destination. November they descried the bleak and dreary shores of 
Cape Cod, still far from the Hudson, § which they had 
selected as the place of their habitation. But the wintry 
storms had already commenced, and the dangers of navi- 
gation on that unknown coast, at that inclement season, 
induced them to seek a nearer resting-place. 
6 Froceei- g. bq^^ ^j^g 21st they anchored in Cape Cod harbor, but, 
landing, before landing, they formed themselves into a body politic, 
by a solemn contract, and chose John Carver their gover- 
1. Tiieiriead- nor for the first year. 'Their other leading men, distin- 
guished in the subsequent history of the colony, were 
8. Parties Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and Winslow. ^Exploring 
sen on s wre. pg^j-^jg^ were sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a 
9. HardsMvs place for settlement. 'Great hardships were endured from 
endured. ^|^g ^^jj ^.^^ storm, and from wandering through the deep 
snow which covered the country. 

* Delft Haven, the port or haven of Delft, is on the north side of the riyer Maese, in Hol- 
land, 18 miles south from Leyden, and about fifteen miles from the sea. 

t Sout/iampton, a town of England, is situated on an arm of the sea, or of the English 
Channel. It is 75 miles S. W. from London. 

t Plymouth, a large town of Devonshire, in England, about 200 miles S. AV. from London, 
and 130 from Southampton, stands between the rivers Plym and Tamar, near their entrance 
into the English Channel. Plymouth is an important naval station, and has one of the best 
harbors in England. 

§ The Hudson River, in New York, one of the best for navigation in America, rises in the 
mountainous regions west of Lake Champlain, and after an irregular course to Sandy Hill it.i 
direction is nearly south, 200 miles by the river, to New York IJay, which lies between Long 
Island and New Jersey. The tide flows to Troy, 151 mUes (by the river) from New York. 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



181 



3. Anniver- 

aary of this 

event. 



1. Commence- 
vient of the 
settlement, 
and suffer- 
ings during 
the first 
winter. 



1621. 



7. ^A i^w Indians were seen, who fled upon the dis- 1630. 

charge of the muskets of the English ; a few graves were - — ; — 

discovered, and, from heaps of sand, a number of baskets vMdt^^ 
of corn were obtained, which furnished seed for a future 
harvest, and probably saved tlie infant colony from famine. 

''On the 21st of December the harbor of Plymouth* was 2 -Landing of 
sounded, and being found fit for shipping, a party landed, iTpiynmlTh. 
examined the soil, and finding good water, selected this as 
the place for a settlement. ^The 21st of December, cor- 
responding with the llth of December Old Style, is the 
day which should be celebrated in commemoration of this 
important event, as the anniversary of tlie landing of the 
Pilgnm Fathers. 

8. ''In a few days the Mayflower was safely moored in 
the harbor. The buildings of the settlers progressed 
slowly, through many difficulties and discouragements, 
for many of the men were sick with colds and consump- 
tions, and want and exposure rapidly reduced the num- 
bers of the colony. The governor lost a son at the first 
landing ; early in the spring his own health sunk under a 
sudden attack, and his wife soon followed him in death. 
The sick were often destitute of proper care and atten- 
tion ; the living were scarcely able to bury the dead ; 
and, at one time, there were only seven men capable of 
rendering any assistance. Before April forty-six had 

died. ^Yet, with the scanty remnant, hope and virtue sur- s how their 
vived ; — they repined not in all their sufferings, and their tvere borne. 
cheerful confidence in the mercies of Providence remain- 
ed unshaken. 

9. ^Although a few Indians had been seen at a distance «. Amount of 
hovering around the settlement, yet during several months 
none approached sufficiently near to hold any intercourse 
with the English. At length the latter were surprised by 
the appearance, among them, of an Indian named Samo- 
set, who boldly entered^ their settlement, exclaiming in 
broken English, Welcome Englishmen ! Welcome Eng- 
lishmen ! He had learned a little English among the 
fishermen who had visited the coast of Maine, and gave 
the colony inuch useful information. 

10. 'He cordially bade the strangers welcome to the 
soil, which, he informed them, had a few years 
before been deprived of its occupants by a dreadful 
pestilence that had desolated the whole eastern sea- 

* Plymouth, thus named from Plymouth in England, is now a vil- 
lage of about 5000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated on Plymouth 
harbor, 38 miles S. E. from Boston. The harbor is large, but shallow, 
and is formed by a sand beach extending three miles N. \V. from the 
mouth of Eel River. In 1774 a part of the Kock on which the Pilgrims 
landed was conveyed from the shore to a square in the centre of the 
village. 



Indian visit 
that the 
colony re- 
ceived. 



a. March 26. 



7 Informa- 
tion given by 
Samoset. 



PITMOUTH AND VIC. 




182 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Sguanto. 



3. Massasoit. 



a. April 1. 

3-Treatytoith 

Massasoit- 



4. Other 
treaties. 



1622. 

5. Canonicus. 



e. Weston's 
colony. 



7. Character 
and conduct 
of the settlers. 



1623. 

8 Saved from 
destruction. 



a. Fate of tlie 
plantation. 



10. Conduct of 

the London 
adventurers. 



board of New England. 'Samoset soon after visited the 
colony, accompanied by Squanto, a native who had been 
carried away by Hunt, in 1614, and sold into slavery, but 
who had subsequently been liberated and restored to his 
country. 

11. ^By the influence of these friendly Indians, Mas- 
sasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoags, the princi- 
pal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit the col- 
ony, where he was received* with much formality and pa- 
rade. 'A treaty of friendship was soon concluded,' the 
parties promising to deliver up offenders, and to abstain 
from mutual injuries j the colony to receive assistance if 
attacked, and Massasoit, if attacked unjustly. This treaty 
was kept inviolate during a period of fifty years, until the 
breaking out of King Philip's War. 

12. ^Other treaties, of a similar character, soon after 
followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions of 
Massasoit, who at first regarded the English as intruders, 
and threatened them with hostilities, was finally compel- 
led to sue for peace. '^Canonicus, the chief of the Nar- 
ragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a token of his hostility. The 
governor, Bradford, filled the skin with powder and shot 
and returned it ; but the chieftain's courage failed at the 
sight of this unequivocal symbol, which was rejected by 
every community to which it was carried, until at last it 
was returned to Plymouth, with all its contents. The 
Narragansetts were awed into submission. 

13. °In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, 
sent out a colony of sixty adventurers, who spent most of 
the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospitality of the 
inhabitants, but afterwards removed to Weymouth,* where 
they began a plantation. 'Being soon reduced to neces- 
sity by indolence and disorder, and having provoked the 
Indians to hostilities by their injustice, the latter formed a 
plan for the destruction of the settlement. 

14. *But the grateful Massasoit having revealed the de- 
sign to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Captain 
Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of- Wey- 
mouth. With his small party Standish intercepted and 
killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, and the 
conspiracy was defeated. *The Weymouth Plantation 
was soon after nearly deserted, most of the settlers return- 
ing to England. 

15. '"The London adventurers, who had furnished the 
Plymouth settlers with capital, soon becoming discouraged 



* 'Weymouth, calleJ by the Indians Wessagussett, is a small Tillage between two branches 
of the outer harbor of Boston, 12 miles S. E. from the city. (See Map, p. 184.) 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 183 

by the small returns from their investments, not only de- 1624. 

serted the interests of the colony, but did much to injure • 

its prosperity. They refused to furnish Robinson and his 
friends a passage to America, attempted to enforce on the 
colonists a clergyman more friendly to the established 
church, and even despatched a ship to injure their com- 
merce by rivalry. ^At last, the emigrants succeeded in 1626, 
purchasing" the rights of the London merchants ; they a. Nov. 
made an equitable division of their property, which was ^i^tnid'e 
before in common stock ; and although the progress of "•''"' "^'^'"■ 
population was slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears 
were entertained of the permanence of the colony. 

III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. — 1. ^In 1624, Mr. 2- Attempted 
White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester,* in England, cape Ann. 
having induced a number of persons to unite with him in 
the design of planting another colony in New England, a 
small company was sent over, who began a settlement at 
Cape Ann.-j- This settlement, however, was abandoned 
after an existence of less than two years. 

2. 'In 1628, a patent was obtained'' from the council of 1628. 
Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, under •>• March 29. 
the charge of John Endicott, which settled-^ at Salem,:}: to ^' ofSatllT 
which place a few of the settlers of Cape Ann had pre- <=■ ■'^ept- 
viously removed. *In the following year the proprietors 1629. 
received'' a charter from the king, and were incorporated \^^^^„]g' 
by the name of the " Governor and Company of the Mas- t/iat occurred 

_ ' *^ %ft thf folloiO' 

sachusetts Bay in New England." About 200 additional ingyear. 
settlers came' over, a part of whom removed to and e. July, 
founded Charlestown.§ 

3. 'During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colony 1630. 
received a large accession to its numbers, by the arrival f %iiae1f'th& 
of about three hundred families, mostly pious and intelli- '^"jg"^ "' 
gent Puritans, under the charge of the excellent John f, juiy. 
Winthrop. °At the same time the whole government of «• other 
the colony was removed to New England, and Winthrop QccurreA at 

,.1 the same 

was chosen governor. ume. 

4. 'The new emigrants located themselves beyond the 7. Lncatimof 
limits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester,]] Roxbury,ir emfgrants. 

* Dorchegter, in England, is situated on the small river Froom, 20 miles from its entrance 
into the English Channel, six miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.W. from London. 

t Chpe Ann, the northern cape of Massachusetts Bay, is 30 miles N.B. from Boston. The 
cape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester, the principal vil- 
lage, called also the Harbor, is finely located on the south side of the peninsula. 

t Srilem, called by the Indians Na-um-keug, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is built on a 
sandy peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. The liarbor, 
which is in Soutli River, is good for vessels drawing not more than 12 or 14 feet of water. (Sea 
Map, next page.) 

s^ See Note on page 187. Map, next page, and also on p. 349. 

II That part of Dorchester which was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, about four miles S.E. 
from Boston. (See Map, p. 349.) 

IT Roxbury village is two miles south from Boston. Its principal street may be considered 
a« the continuation of Washington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. A great part 
of the town is rocky land : hence the name, Roc/c's-bitry. (See Map, next page.) 



184 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Booxn. 



ANALYSIS. Cambridge,* and Watertown.'j" 'Tlie accidental ad van- 

1 Settlement ^'^o^ °* ^ spring of good watcr induced a few foniilies, and 

<if Boston, with them the governor, to settle on the peninsula of 

Shawmut ; and Boston:}: tiienceibrth became the metropolis 

of New England. 
i siifferinsrs 5. ^Many of the settlers were from illustrious and noble 
nnrfmu;«o/ families, and having been accustomed to a life of ease and 
'"'land. ° enjoyment, their sutle rings from exposure and the failure 

of provisions were great, and, before December, two hun- 

.dred had died. A few only, disheartened by the scenes 
,8. Character of woe, returned to England. 'Tiiose who remained were 

of those ip/io . , . , . ,,• • 1 !• • r • I i /~ii 

remained, sustauied ni their allhctions by rehgious laith and Lliris- 

tion fortitude ; — not a trace of repining appears in their 

records, and sickness never prevented their assembling at 

stated times tor religious worship. 

1G31. 6. *In 1631 the general court, or council of the people, 

4. Regulation ordained* that the governor, deputv-ijovernor, and assist- 

adopled in » i ,> > i i 

'6-!i- ants, sliould be chosen by the ireemen alone ; but at the 
a. May 23. g;^,,j£> jjjjjg jj^ ^.^g declared that those only should be ad- 
mitted to the full rights of citizenship, who Avere members 
^'^thlrima" of some church within the limits of the colony. § "This 
law has been severely censured for its intolerance, by 
those who have lived in more enlightened times, but it 
was in strict accordance with the policy and the spirit of 
the age, and with the professions of the Puritans them- 
selves, and originated in the purest motives. 

7. "In 1634 the pure democratic form of government, 
which liad hitherto prevailed, was clianged^" to a represen- 
tative democracy, by which the powers of legislation were 
intrusted to deputies chosen by the people. 'In the same 



1634. 

e. Change 
made in the 
government 
in 1634 

b Blay. 
7 Roger 
^^'i!!u^ms. 



=S^ 




boston/ 



5 NoTK. — BvU when Xow Ilainpshiie unite 
but on equal tonus, ucithcr the fivoiueu nor 
be church members. 



* Cambridge, formerly called NewtoNvn, is situ- 
nt^-d on the north side of Charles Kiver, three miles 
N.\V. from Boston. The conrthouso luid jail ai"e 
at East Cauihridse, formerly called Lechmere^s 
Point, within a n\ile of iJoston, and connected with 
it and Charlostown by brid,j^>s. Harvard eollege, 
the 1u-st ostjiWislied in the l^niu-d States, is at 
Cambridge. (Maii.) (See also Map, p. 349.) 

t Wnttrtoivn villafre is on the north side of 
Charles Kiver, west of Cambridge, luid sereu miles 
fi-om Hostou. (Map.) 

J B,>slon. the lai-gest towu In New England, 
and the capital of JIassachusetts, is situated 
on a peninsula of an uneven surface, two milesi 
loni; and about one mile wide, connected with 
the luainland on the south, by a narrow neck 
about forty rods aeixiss. Several bridges also now 
connect it with the mainland on the iiorth, west, 
and south. The harbor, on the east of the city, 
is very ext^-nsive, and is one of the best in the 
I'nited States. !<oiilli Boston, fonuerly a ptirt of 
Porchester, anil Eo'it Boston, formerly Noddles 
Island, aiv now indudea within the lunits of tlia 
city. (.\lso .<ee Map on p. 'Mi>.) 
X with Massachusetts in lli41, not as a prorince, 
the deputies of New Hampshire were required te 



Paet II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 185 

year the peculiar tenets of Roger Williams, minister of 1634. 

Salem, began to occasion much excitement in the colony. 

A puritan, and a fugitive from English persecution, Roger 
Williams had sought, in New England, an asylum among 
those of his own creed ; but finding there, in matters of 
religion, the same kind of intolerance that prevailed in 
England, he earnestly raised his voice against it. 

8. 'He maintained that it is the duty of the civil magis- i- Hiaprin- 
trate to give equal protection to all religious sects, and **^** 
that he has no right to restrain or direct the consciences 

of men, or, in any way, interfere with their modes of wor- 
ship, or the principles of their religious faith. "But with 2- other 
these doctrmes oi religious tolerance he united others that vmcedbt 
were deemed subversive of good government, and opposed 
to the fundamental principles of civil society. Such were 
those which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle- 
giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magistrate, 
and which asserted that the king had no right to usurp the 
power of disposing of the territory of the Indians, and 
hence that the colonial charter itself was invalid. 

9. ^Such doctrines, and particularly those which related '^^"^' 
to religious toleration, were received with alarm, and Roger wuiimm. 
Williams, after having been in vain remonstrated with by 

the ruling elders of the churches, was summoned before 

the general court, and, finally, banished* from the colony. *• •^^j^'*'** 

He soon after became the founder of Rhode Island.'' b. seep 215. 

10. ^During the same year, 1635, three thousand new 4. Additional 
settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters and i63i-^peter» 
Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted *"*** ^"'^' 
conspicuous parts in the history of England. Sir Henry 

Vane, then at the age of twenty-five, gained the affections 
of the people by his integrity, humility, and zeal in reli- 
gion ; and, in the following year, was chosen governor. 

11. ^Already the increasing numbers of the colonists ^j^^^^^ 
began to suggest the formation of new settlements still Connecticut. 
farther westward. The clustering villages around the 

Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too 
populous for men who had few attachments to place, and 
who could choose their abodes from the vast world of 
wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only 
seven years from the planting of Salem, we find a 
little colony branching'^ off from the parent stock, and %^'^p^^ 
wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred 
miles, to the banks of the Connecticut.* 

* Connecticut River, the largest river in New England, haa its source in the highlands on 
the northern border of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by W., and after forming the 
boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing through Massachusetts and Con- 
necticut, it enters Long Island Sound, ICK) miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable for 
the largest vessels. Uartford, fifty miles from its mouth, is at the head of sloop navigatiOB. 

24 



186 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. 12. 'Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants during 
l^„^ the first winter. Some of them returned, through the 
. Sufferings suow, In a famishing state ; and those who remained sub- 
"'^sranis':''' sisted on acorns, malt, and grains ; but, during the sum- 
mer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, 
s. Remarks and several settlements were firmly established. ''The 
eZerprue. display of Puritan fortitude, enterprise, and resolution, ex- 
hibited in the planting of the Connecticut colony, are dis- 
tinguishing traits of New England character. From that 

DO " 

day to the present the hardy sons of New England have 
been foremost among the bold pioneers of western emi- 
gration. 
3.otherreii- 13. 'Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, 
^°^iom^^ other religious dissensions arose, which again disturbed 
KonfftTrlhe the quiet of the colony. It was customary lor the mem- 
qfrnmarm. '^^^^ °^ ®^^^ congregation to assemble in weekly meetings, 
and there debate the doctrines they had heard the previous 
Sunday, for the purpose of extending their sacred influ- 
ence through the week. As women were debarred the 
privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, a woman of eloquence and ability, established meet- 
ings for those of her own sex, in which her zeal and talent 
soon procured her a numerous and admiring audience. 
4. Course 14. *This woman, from being an expounder of the doc- 
'^Jdwniw*' trines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she as- 
sumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith of the 
clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and con- 
demning those who rejected, or professed themselves un- 

5. By whom able to understand her peculiar tenets. ^She was supported 
^wted. by Sir Henry Vane the governor, by several of the magis- 
trates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people 

1637. o^ Boston. ''She was opposed by most of the clergy, and by 

6. By whom the sedatc and more judicious men of the colony. 'At 

7. Her°banish- length. In a general synod* of the churches, the new 

'^'*'- opinions were condemned as erroneous and heretical, and 
*■ ^^^' the general court soon after issued a decree of banishment 

against Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 
8. pequod 15. ^During the same year occurred an Indian war<> in 
b seT'^ 209 Connecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of the 

8. T/ieNoT-ra- New England tribes. ^The Narragansetts of Rhode 
gametta. jgi^nd, hereditary enemies of the Pequods, were invited to 

unite with them in exterminating the invaders of their 
country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, 
they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of 
gratifying their revenge for former injuries, they deter- 
mined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war. 
10. Restiit of "The result'' of the brief contest was the total destruction 
e'^r? 211. 0^ ^^ Pequod nation. The impression made upon the 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



187 



other tribes secured a long tranquillity to the English 
settlements. 

16. 'The persecutions which the Puritans in England 
suffered, during this period, induced large numbers of 
them to remove to New England. But the jealousy of 
the English monarch, and of the English bishop, was at 
length aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colony, 
in which sentiments adverse to the claims of the established 
church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently 
cherished ; and repeated attempts were made to put a stop 
to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation 
to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the 
kinor neglected to enforce it. 

17. *In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which 
were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and 
patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's coun- 
cil ; but the restraint was finally removed, and the ships 
proceeded on their intended voyage. 'It has been asserted, 
and generally believed, that the distinguished patriots John 
Hampden and Oliver Cromwell were on board of this 
fleet, but were detained by special order or the king. ''If 
the assertion be correct, this assumption of arbitrary power 
by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hamp- 
den and Cromwell, in opposing the encroachments of 
kingly authority, afterwards contributed greatly to the 
furtherance of those measures which deprived Charles I. 
of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 

18. ^The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned 
their attention to the subject of education, wisely judging 
that learning and religion would be the best safeguards of 
the commonwealth. In 1636 the general court appro- 
priated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of found- 
ing a public school or college, and, in the following year, 
directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 
1638, John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- 
town,* left to the institution upwards of three thousand 
dollars. In honor of this pious benefactor the general 
court gave to the school the name of Harvard College ; 
and, in memory of the place where many of the settlers 
of New England had received their education, that part 
of Newtown in which the college was located, received 
the name of Cambridge.* 

IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 1. °In 



1637. 



1. Attempts 
in England 
to prevent 
emlsration. 



1638. 

2 Events that 

occurred in 

1638. 



3. Assertions 

viade in 

relation ta 

Hampden 

and Vrom- 

loell- 

4. What is 
said of this 
assertion. 



5. Education 
in Sew Eng- 
land; found- 
ing qf Har- 
vard College, 
4-C. 



a. Note and 
Map, p. 184. 

1643. 

6 Union of 
the New Eng- 
land colonies. 



* Charlestown is situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as that of Boston, 
formed by Mystic River on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S. The channel 
between Charlestown and Boston is less than half a mile across, over which bridges have been 
thrown. The United States Navy Yard, located at Charlestown, covers about 60 acres of land. 
It is one of the best naval depots in the Union. (See Map, p. 184. and also Map, p. 349-) 



188 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book n 

ANALYSIS. 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ply 
mouth, and New Haven, formed' themselves into one con- 
federacy, by the name of The United Colonies of New 

a. May 29* ENGLAND. 'The reasons assigned for this union were, 

^'^or^/C" ^^^ dispersed state of the colonies ; the dangers appre- 

union. hended from the Dutch, the French, and the Indians ; the 

commencement of civil contests in the parent country ; 

and the difficulty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in any 

e.whyRhode emergency. *Afew years later Rhode Island petitioned'' 

not adrnuud. to be admitted into the confederacy, out was refused, be- 
b. 1648. cause she was unwilling to consent to what was required 
of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony, 

z Terms of 2. ^By the terms of the confederacy, which existed 
racy. more than forty years, each colony was to retain its sepa- 
rate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men 
and money for the common defence ; which, with all mat- 
ters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in 
an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from 

\ Nature of each colouy. ''This transaction of the colonies was an as- 
tion. sumption 01 the powers ot sovereignty, and doubtless con- 
tributed to the formation of that public sentiment which 
prepared the way for American Independence. 

s- Early laios V. Early Law^s AND CusTOMS. — 1. *As the laws and 

andcustorm- . 

customs 01 a people denote the prevailing sentiments and 
opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legisla- 
6. Afmda- tioii should iiot be wholly overlooked. *By a fundamental 
ofMassa- law of Massachusetts it was enacted that all strangers 
"* professing the Christian religion, and fleeing to the coun- 

try, from the tyranny of their persecutors, should be sup- 
ported at the public charge till other provisions could be 
7. How made for them. 'Yet this toleration did not extend to 
Jesuits and popish priests, who were subjected to banish- 
ment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 
8. "War," 2. 'Defensive war only was considered justifiable; 
"hiasphemyr blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft were punishable with 
death ; all gaming was prohibited ; intemperance, and all 
"^"rS'^""" immoralities, were severely punished ; persons were for- 
" Money bidden to receive interest for money lent, and to wear ex- 
pensive apparel unsuitable to their estates ; parents were 
"ofchiidren" Commanded to instruct and catechise their children and 
servants ; and, in all cases in which the laws were found 
"The Bible." defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of 

appeal. 
a.Cqmparison 3. °Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New Eng- 
here. land had forsaken their native land after a long and severe 



* Note. — The Plymouth commissioneriS, for want of authority from their general court, did 
not sign the articles until Sept. 17th. 



PAitT n.] MASSACHUSETTS. 189 

bondage, and journeyed into the wilderness for the sake 1643. 
of religion. 'They endeavored to cherish a resemblance 



1. What the 



of condition so honorable, and so fraught with incitements colonists en- 
to piety, by cultivating a conformity between their laws cheruh^and 
and-customs, and those which had distinguished the people '''^■ 
of God. ''Hence arose some of the peculiarities which 2. whatpecu- 
have been observed in their legislative code ; and hence hence arose. 
arose also the practice of commencing their sabbatical ob- 
servances on Saturday evening, and of counting every 
evening the commencement of the ensuing day. 

4. " The same predilection for Jewish customs begat, or 3. Names qf 
at least promoted, among them, the habit of bestowing sig- 
nificant names on children ; of whom, the first three that 
were baptized in Boston church, received the names of 
Joy, Recompense, and Pity.' This custom prevailed to a 
great extent, and such names as Faith, Hope, Charity, 
Patience, &c., and others of a similar character, were 
long prevalent throughout New England. 



SECTION II. 

THE UNION C 

COLONIES IN 1643, TO THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAm's WAR 
IN 1697. 



Suiject of 
Section II. 



Divisions. — I. Events from the " Union'' to King Philip's War. — Divisions of 
II. King Philips War.— III. Controversies and Royal Tyrunny.— '^'*"""' "' 
IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. 

1. Events from the '' Union " to King Philip's 4. change in 
War. — 1. "In 1644 an important change took place in iniea. 
the government of Massachusetts. When representatives 

were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same room 
with the governor's council ; but it was now ordained that 
the governor and his council should sit apart ; and thence 
commenced the separate existence of the democratic 
branch of the legislature, or house of representatives. 
'During the same year the disputes which had long \2jmtSr 
existed between the inhabitants of New England and the 
French settlers in Acadia were adjusted by treaty.* »• o^t. is. 

2. "During the civil war" which occurred in England, ''5 ^°^;^^'^!' 
the New England colonies were ardently attached to the setisdvHns 
cause of the Parliament, but yet they had so far forgotten tnEngiand. 
their own wrongs, as sincerely to lament the tragical fate 

of the king. T^fter the abolition of royalty, a requisition'' c issi. 
was made upon Massachusetts for the return of her char- l.bifiiMm^^ 



ter, that a new one might be taken out under the au- '"''^"'' 



'V 



thorities which then held the reins of government. 
Probably through the influence of Cromwell the requisi- 



190 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. During the 
Common- 

wealth. 

1652. 

2. Early his- 
tory of Maine. 



a. April 13. 

3. Gorges, 

and his 

ac/ieme of 

government- 



b. 1652. 

1656. 

4. First ar- 
rival of 
Quakers in 
Massachu- 
setts. 

5. Laios 
against them. 

c. 1657. 



1658. 



6. Avowed 
object of the 
law of 1658. 

7. Its effect. 



tion was not enforced. 'When the supreme authority 
devolved upon Cromwell, as Protector of the Common, 
wealth of England, the New England colonies found in 
him an ardent friend, and a protector of their liberties. 

3. ^In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken under 
the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 1626 a 
few feeble settlements were commenced along the coast 
of Maine, but hardly had they gained a permanent exist- 
ence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataquaf to 
the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Com- 
pany, by a succession of conflicting patents, which were 
afterwards the occasion of long-continued and bitter con- 
troversies. 

4. ^In 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the 
Plymouth Company, obtained* a royal charter, constitu- 
ting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately 
scheme of government which he attempted to establish 
was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and 
they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and the con- 
tentions of opposing claimants to their territory, by taking 
into their own hands the powers of government, and 
placing'' themselves under the protection of a sister colony. 

5. ^In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in 
Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in Eng- 
land. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions 
had preceded them, and they were sent back by the ves- 
sels in which they came. ''The four united colonies then 
concurred in a law"^ prohibiting the introduction of Qua- 
kers, but still they continued to arrive in increasing num- 
bers, although the rigor of the law was increased against 
them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commis- 
sioners of the four colonies, the legislature of Massachu- 
setts, after a long discussion, and by a majority of a single 
vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers 
returning from banishment. 

6. "^The avowed object of the law was not to persecute 
the Quakers, but to exclude them ; and it was thought 
that its severity would be effectual. 'But the fear of 
death had no influence over men who believed they were 



* MAINE, the northeastern of the United States, is supposed to contain an area of nearly 
35,000 square miles. In the north and northwest the country is mountainous, and has a poor 
soil. Throughout tlie interior it is generally hilly, and the land rises so rapidly from the sea- 
coast, that the tide in the numerous rivers flows but a short distance inland. The best land in 
tlie state is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, where it is excellent. The coast is lined 
with islands, and indented with numerous bays and inlets, which furnish more good harbors 
than are found in any other state in the Union. 

t The Pi.srata(/ua rises between Maine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole course, 
of forty miles, constitutes the boundary between the two states. That part of the stream above 
Berwick Falls is called Sahnon Falls River. Great Bay, \nth its tributaries, Lamprey, Exe- 
ter, Ovster Kiver, and other streams, unites with it on the south, five miles above Portsmouth. 
(See Map, p. 206.) 



Part H.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



191 



divinely commissioned to proclaim the sinfulness of a 
dying people ; and four of those who had been banished, ■ 
were executed according to the law, — rejoicing in their 
death, and refusing to accept a pardon, which was vainly 
urged upon them, on condition of their abandoning the 
colony forever. 

7. 'During the trial of the last who suffered, another, 
who had been banished, entered the court, and reproached 
the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. ^The pris- 
ons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly 
crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom ; but, as a 
natural result of the severity of the law, public sympathy 
was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was 
repealed." The other laws were relaxed, as the Quakers 
gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their 
sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the 
usages of tlie people. 

8. ^Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in England 
were brought by the arrival, *> at Boston, of two of the 
judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, and who 
now fled from the vengeance of his son. These judges, 
whose names were Edward Whalley and William Goffe, 
were kindly received by the people ; and when orders 
were sent, and messengers arrived'' for their arrest, they 
were concealed from the officers of the law, and were 
enabled to end their days in New England. 

9. *The commerci-al restrictions from which the New 
England colonies were exempt during the time of the 
Commonwealth, were renewed after the restoration. The 
harbors of the colonies were closed against all but Eng- 
lish vessels ; such articles of American produce as were 
in demand in England were forbidden to be shipped to 
foreign markets ; even the liberty of free trade among the 
colonies themselves was taken away, and they were 
finally forbidden to manufacture, for their own use, or for 
foreign markets, those articles which would come in com- 
petition with English manufactures, sfhese restrictions 
were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom 
be strictly enforced ; but England would never repeal 
them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of 
causes which led to the revolution. 

10. »In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction of 
the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived'' at Boston, 
bringincr commissioners who were instructed to hear and 
determine all complaints that might exist in New England, 
and take such measures as they might deem expedient 
for settling the peace and security of the country on a 
solid foundation. ''Most of the New England colonies, 



1659. 



1660. 

1 Trial of 

tlte last who 

suffered 

2. Final re- 
sult of these 
proceedings. 



4661. 



3. Jiidg-es of 
Charles I. 

b. Aug. 6, 
1660. 



4661. 



4 Restric- 
tions vpon 
New Eng- 
land com- 
inerce. 



5. Not strictls 
enforced. 



1664. 

d Aug. 2. 

6. Arrival of 

royal cmn- 

missioners 

in New 
Englatid. 



7. Ho7i> thi.1 

measure jcat 

viewed. 



192 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. In Maine 
andN H. 
In Conn , 
Plymouth, 
and R. I. 



2. Conduct of 
Massachu- 
setts. 



3. Theresult. 



4. Treaty 
with. Massa- 

soit. 

a. See p. 182. 

b. 1662. 

5. The two 
sons of 

MassanoU. 

C. 1662. 



6. What has 

been said of 

Philip by the 

early New 

Englaml 

historians. 



7. By later 
writers. 



8. Commence- 
ment of King 

Philip's war. 

d. 1674. 



1675. 

e. July 4. 



ever jealous of their liberties, viewed this measure with 
alarm, and considered it a violation of their chartei's. 

11. 4n Maine and New Hampshire the commissioners 
occasioned much disturbance ; in Connecticut they were 
received with coldness ; in Plymouth with secret opposi- 
tion ; but, in Rhode Island, with every mark of deference 
and attention. 'Massachusetts alone, although professing 
the most sincere loyalty to the king, asserted with bold- 
ness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge 
the authority of the commissioners, protested against its 
exercise within her limits. ^In general, but little atten- 
tion was paid to the acts of the commissioners, and they 
were at length recalled. After their departure. New 
England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, 
until the breaking out of King Philip's war, in 1675. 

II. King Philip's War. — 1. ''The treaty of friendship 
which the Plymouth colony made* with Massasoit, the 
great sachem of the Wampanoags, was kept unbroken 
during his lifetime, ^^ftei- his death,'' his two sons, 
Alexander and Philip, were regarded with much jealousy 
by the English, and were suspected of plotting against 
them. The elder brother, Alexander, soon dying, "^ Philip 
succeeded him. 

2. *It is said by the early New England historians, 
that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the whites, 
and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction of his own 
race, during several years secretly carried on his designs 
of uniting all the neighboring tribes in a warlike confede- 
racy against the English. ''By later, and more impartial 
writers, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the 
death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so 
much sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he was 
forced into the war by the ardor of his young men, against 
his own judgment and that of his chief counsellors. 

3. 'A friendly Indian missionary, who had detected 
the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, 
was, soon after, found murdered.'* Three Indians were 
arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, — one of 
whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated 
by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged 
by the general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility 
of avoiding the war, sent his women and children to the 
Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, 
made an attack' upon Swanzey,* and killed several 
people. 



* Swanzey ia a small village of Ma-ssachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hope Bay, 
(part of Narragansett Bay.) It is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about thirty-five 
S.W. from Plymouth. (See Map, p. 215.) 



Part H.] MASSACHUSETTS. 193 

4. 'The country was immediately alarmed, and the ICYS. 

troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Boston, — 

marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were of'theenmy. 
killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,* the resi- July. 
dence of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at their ap- 
proach. ^It being known that the Narragansetts favored ^- ga^^Z'^' 
the cause of Philip, and it being feared that they would 
join him in the war, the forces proceeded into the Narra- 
gansett country, where they concluded a treaty* of peace *■ •'"'*' '^■ 
with that tribe. 

5. 'During the same month the forces of Philip were b. juiyss. 
attacked^ in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton, f but the ^f^ertin!' 
whites, after losing sixteen of their number, were obliged ""^pfj^p^ "^ 
to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues 
leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the In- 
dians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, 

the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm 
of the bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward 
to the Connecticut River, where they had previously in- 
duced the Nipmucks,:}: a tribe in the interior of Massachu- 
setts, to join them. 

6. *The English, in the hope of reclaiming the Nip- i-Evemstnat 
mucks, had sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson, with hrookjieid. 
a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat with 

them. The Indians had agreed to meet them near Brook- 
field j§ but, lurking in ambush, they fell upon them as 
they approached, and killed most of the party. "= =• ^us i2- 

7. ^The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed the ^.v.^/^f"' 

' that place- 

inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their protec- 
tion. Here they were besieged during two days, and 
every expedient which savage ingenuity could devise was 
adopted for their destruction. At one time the savages 
had succeeded in setting the building on fire, when the 
rain suddenly descended and extinguished the kindling 

flames. On the arrival of a party to the relief of the ^ „ 

1 T 1- 11111 ^ s^p'- 5- 

garrison the Indians abandoned the place. e Events 

7. *A few days later, 180 men attacked<» the Indians 'afoTerMid'^ 

* Mount Hope, or Pokanoket, Is a hill of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the present 
town of Bristol, Hhode Island, and on the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two 
miles N.K. from Bristol Court-house. The view from its summit is highly beautiful. (See 
Map, p. 215.) 

t Tiverton, is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Ho^ Bay, and having on the 
west the Ea^t Passfige of Narragansett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long connects the village, 
on the south, ^vith the island of Rhode Island. The village is thirteen miles N.K. from New- 
port, and sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Swainp on Pocasset Neck is seven 
miles long. (See Map, p. 215.) 

J The Nipmucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Worcester 
county. 

§ Brookfield is in Worcester county, Massachusetts, sixty miles W. from Boston, and twenty- 
five E. from Connecticut River. This town was long a solitary settlement, being about half 
way between the old towns on (Connecticut River, and those on the east towards the Atlantic 
coa.st. The place of ambusciuh wa.s two or three niik^s west from the village, at a narrow pas- 
sage between a steep hill and a thick swamp, at the head of Wickaboag I'ond. 

25 



194 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



a. See p. 191. 



2. At Bloody 
Brook. 



ANALYSIS in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,* killing 
twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own num- 
ber. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was burned 

I. AtEadiey. by the Indians. 'On the same day Hadleyf was alarmed 
in time of public worship, and the people thrown into the 
utmost confusion. Suddenly there appeared a man of 
venerable aspect in the midst of the affrighted inhabitants, 
who put himself at their head, led them to the onset, and, 
after the dispersion of the enemy, instantly disappeared. 
The deliverer of Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, 
was General Goffe,^ one of the judges of Charles I., who 
was at that time concealed in the town. 

9. "On the 28th of the same month, as Captain Lathrop 
and eighty young men, with several teams, were transport- 
ing a quantity of grain from Deerfield to Hadley, nearly 
a thousand Indians suddenly surrounded them at a place 
since called Bloody Brook,:}: and killed nearly their whole 
number. The noise of the firing being heard at Deerfield, 
Captain Mosely, with seventy men, hastened to the scene 
of action. After a contest of several hours he found him- 
self obliged to retreat, when a reinforcement of one hun- 
dred English and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came 
to his assistance, and the enemy were at length repulsed 
with a heavy loss. 

10. 'The Springfield§ Indians, who had, until this pe- 
riod, remained friendly, now united with the ^ 
enemy, with whom they formed a plot for the 
destruction of the town. The people, how- 
ever, escaped to their garrisons, although 
nearly all their dwellings were burned.'^' 
*With seven or eight hundred of his men, 
Philip next made an attack* upon Hatfield, 1| 
the head-quarters of the whites in that re- 



3 At F^pring- 
field. 



b. Oct. 15 

. At Hatfield. 

c. Oct. 29. 



gion. 



but he met with a brave resistance and 



was compelled to retreat. 



* The towD of DeerfielrJ is in Franklin county, Massachusetts, on the we.st 
hank of Connecticut Kiver. Deerfield River runs through the town, and at 
its N.E. extremity enters the Connecticut. The village is pleasantly situated 
on a plain, bordering on Deerfield River, separated from the Connecticut by 
aran'j;e of hills. (See Map.) 

t Hri'llr.ii is on the east side of Connecticut River, three miles N.E. from 
Nortl'.ampton, mth which it is connected by a bridge 1080 feet long. (See 
Map.) 

X B'onchj Brnok is a small stream in the southern part of the town of 
Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the small village 
of Mii'liiy Brook, four or five miles from the village of Deerfield. ( See Map. ) 

§ S'/irins^fieliJ is in the southern part of Massachusetts, on the east side of 
the Connecticut River, twenty-four miles N. from Hartford, and ninety S.W. 
from Boston. The main street extends along the river two miles. Here is 
the most extensive public armory in the U. States. The Chickapee River, 
passing through the town, enters the Connecticut at Cabotsville, four miles 
north from Springfield. (See Map.) 

II Hatfirld is on the west side of the Connecticut, four or five miles N. 
from Northampton. (Sec Map.) 



Part U.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



11. 'Having accomplished all that could be done on the 
western frontier of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the 
Narragansetts, most of whom he induced to unite with 
him, in violation of their recent treaty with the English. 
*An army of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Plymouth, 
and Connecticut, with a number of friendly Indians, was 
therefore sent into the Narragansett country, to crush 
the power of Philip in that quarter. 

12. 'In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the 
southern part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly forti- 
fied himself, by encompassing an island of several acres 
with high palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees ; and here 
3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, had collected, 
with the intention of passing the winter. ''Before this 
fortress the New England forces arrived* on a cold stormy 
day in the month of December. Between the fort and the 
mainland was a body of water, over which a tree had been 
felled, and upon this, as many of the English as could pass 
rushed with ardor ; but they were quickly swept off by 
the fire of Philip's men. Others supplied the places of 
the slain, but again they were swept from the fatal 
avenue, and a partial, but momentary recoil took place. 

13. 'Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through 
the swamp, found a place destitute of palisades, and al- 
though many were killed at the entrance, the rest forced 
their way through, and, after a desperate conflict, achieved 
a complete victory. Five hundred wigwams were now 
set on fire, although contrary to the advice of the officers ; 
and hundreds of women and children, — the aged, the 
wounded, and the infirm, perished in the conflagration. 
A thousand Indian warriors were killed, or mortally 



195 



1675. 



1. Next move- 
ment of 
thilip. 

2 Efforts cf 
the English. 



3. Account of 
the Narra- 
gansett for- 
tress. 



4. Of the 

attack by the 

English. 

a Dec. 29. 



5. Destruc- 
tion of the. 
Narragan- 
setts. 



NARRAGANSETT FORT AND SWAMP. 



* Explanation of the Map. — The Sivamp, 
mentioned above, is a short distance S. W. 
from the village of Kingston, in the to^vn of 
South Kingston, Washington county, Rhode 
Island. 

The Fort was on an island containing four 
or five acre.s, in the N.W. part of the swamp. 

a. The place where the English formed, 
whence they marched upon the fort. 

b. A place at wliich resided an English 
family, of the name of Babcock, at tlie time 
of the fight. Descendants of that family have 
resided on or near the spot ever since. 

c. The present residence (1845) of J. G. 
Clarke, Esq., whose father pxirchased the 
island on which the fort stood, in the year 
1775, one hundred years after the battle. On 
ploughing the land soon after, besides bul- 
lets, bones, and various Indian utensils, seve- 
ral bushels of burnt com were found, — the reliques of the conflagration. It is said the Indians 
had 500 bushels of corn in the stack. 

tl. A piece of upland of about 200 acres. 

e The depot of the Stonington and Providence Rail Road. The Rail Road crosses the swamp 
in a S. W. direction. 







196 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book n, 

ANALYSIS, wounded ; and several hundred were taken prisoners. 

1. The Ens- *0f the English, eighty were killed in the fight, and one 
iwhioss. hundred and fifty were wounded. °The power of the 

2. Remnant ^^ i i i i /• i 

oftheNarra- J\ arragausetts was broken, but the remnant oi the nation 
eanseus. j-gp^ired, with Philip, to the country of the Nipmucks, 

and still continued the war. 
1676. 14. ^It is said that Philip soon after repaired to the 
mrmigfhe Country of the Mohawks, whom he solicited to aid him 
Mohawks, agaiust the English, but without success. *His influence 
*■ ^^ was felt, however, among the tribes of Maine and New 
Hampshire, and a general Indian war opened upon all the 
\ncTofthe. ^^'^ England settlements. ^The unequal contest con- 
eontest. tinned, with the ordinary details of savage warfare, and 
with increasing losses to the Indians, until August of the 
following year, when the finishing stroke was given to it 
in the United Colonies by the death of Philip. 
6. PMiip's 15. ° After the absence of a year from the home of his 
close of the tribe, during which time nearly all his warriors had fallen, 
'^'"^' and his wife and only son had been taken prisoners, the 
heart-broken chief, with a few followers, returned to 
Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival were brought to Cap- 
tain Church, who, with a small party, surrounded the 
place where Philip was concealed. The savage warrior 

a. Aug. 22. attempted to escape, but was shot" by a faithless Indian, 

an ally of the English, one of his own tribe, whom he had 
previously offended. The southern and western Indians 
now came in, and sued for peace, but the tribes in Maine 
and New Hampshire continued hostile until 1678, when 

b. April 22, & treaty was concluded'' with them. 

,'"% in. Controversies, and Royal Tyranny. — 1. 'In 

7 Claims' of ^^^''^j ^ Controversy which had long subsisted between 
Massachusetts Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges, relative to the 

to M.(i'iti& -w— • 

province of Maine, was decided in England, in favor of 

c. May 16. *^he former ; and Massachusetts then purchased'' the claims 

of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. *In 1680, 

1680. the claims of Massachusetts to New Hampshire were de- 

UcmvpMre cided against the former, and the two provinces were 

separated, much against the wishes of the people of both. 

New Hampshire then became a royal province, over 

which was established the first royal government in New 

England. 
s. Opposition »2. Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and 

tocommer- .,, , , . , . . i • i i i i 

ciai restric- illegal, the Commercial restrictions which had been im- 

tiOTlS 

d. Randolph i poscd upou the colonics ; and when a custom-house officer 



ill 1681. 



1682 ^^^^ sent"* over for the collection of duties, he was defeated 
10 Favorite in his attempts, and finally returned' to England without 
"''^"^klng. "^ accomplishing his object. "The king seized the occasion 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



197 



for carrying out a project which he had long entertained, 16§2. 

that of taking into his own hands the governments of all — 

the New England colonies. 'Massachusetts was accused i. Howhu 
of disobedience to the laws of England, and English judges, accumpSd. 
who held their offices at the pleasure of the crown, de- 
clared* that she had forfeited her charter. ^The kinc; 
died'' before he had completed his scheme of subverting 
the charter governments of the colonies, but his plans 
were prosecuted with ardor by his brother and successor, 
James II. 

3. 'In 1686 the charter government of Massachusetts 
was taken away, and a President,^ appointed by the king, 
was placed over the country from Narragansett to Nova 
Scotia. ■'In December of the same year Sir Edmund 
Andros arrived** at Boston, with a commission as royal 
governor of all New England. Tlymouth, Massachu- 
setts, New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, immediately 
submitted ; and, in a few months, Connecticut was added 
to his jurisdiction. 

4. 'The hatred of the people was violently excited 
against Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary proceed- 
ings, was styled the tyrant of New England ; and when, 
early in 1689, tidings reached' Boston that the tyranny 
of James II. had caused a revolution in England, and that 
the king had been driven from his throne, and succeeded 
by William of Orange, the people arose in arms, seized"" 
and imprisoned Andros and his officers and sent them to 
England, and established their former mode of govern- 
ment. 

IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. — 
* 1. 'When James II. fled from England, he repaired to 
France, where his cause was espoused by the French 
monarch. This occasioned a war between France and 
England, which extended to their colonial possessions in 
America, and continued from 1689 to the peace of Rys- 
wick* in 1697. 

2. 'The opening of this war was signalized by several 
successful expeditions of the French and Indians against and Indians. 
the northern colonies. In July," 1689, a party of Indians e-iu\yr. 
surprised and killed Major Waldron and twenty of the 
garrison at Dover,j" and carried twenty-nine of the inhab- 
itants captives to Canada. In the followins; month an In- 
dian war party, starting 



a June 28, 

16S4. 
b. Feb. 2J, 

1685. 
2 Death of 
t>ie king- 



1686. 

c Joseph 
Dudley- 

3. Change of 
government 

in 1686. 

4. Arrival of 
Andros. 

d Dec. 30. 
5. His juris- 
diction. 



6. His tT/ran- 

ny, impriitoni- 

merit, and 

return to 

England. 

e. April 14. 



f. AprU 28. 



7. Cause of 
King Wil- 
liam's war. 



8. Inroads of 
the French 



from the French settlernqnt on 



* Rysivick is a small town in the west of Holland, two miles S. E. from Hague, and thirty- 
five S. \V. from Amsterdam, 
t (Seepage 206.) 



198 



COLONIAL HISTORY, 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS 
a. Aug. Vi 

1690. 

b Fob 18, 
see p. 230. 
c. March -28 
d. May 'JT. 

1. SttccesifiU 

expe'lilivii 

against l/ie 

e. May. 



t. Expedllion 
against 
Canada. 



f. See p. 230. 



3. Debts in- 
curred by this 
expedition. 



i, Phipps sent 
to England 



the Penobscot, fell upon the English fort at Pemaquid,* 
which they compelled to surrender." 

3. Early in the following year, 1690, Schenectady]" 
was burned ;'' tiie settlement at Salmon Falls,:}: on the Pis- 
cataqua, was destroyed ;■= and a successful attack was 
made"* on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.§ 'In an- 
ticipation of the inroads of the French, Massachusetts had 
hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir William Phipps, 
against Nova Scotia, which resulted in the easy conquest* 
of Port Royal. 

4. ^Late in the same year a more important enterprise, 
the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by the people of 
New England and New York acting in concert. An ar- 
mament, designed for the reduction of Quebec, was equip- 
ped by Massachusetts, and the command of it given to 
Sir William Phipps ; while a land expedition was to pro- 
ceed from New York against Montreal. The fleet pro- 
ceeded up the St. Lawrence, and appeared before Quebec 
about the middle of October ; but the land troops of New 
York having returned, f Quebec had been strengthened by 
all tlie French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet, 
which soon returned to Boston. ^This expedition impos- 
ed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the payment 
of troops, bills of credit were issued • — the first emission 
of the kind in the American colonies. 

5. ■'Soon after the return of Sir William Phipps from 
this expedition, he was sent to England to request assist- 
ance in the farther prosecution of the war, and likewise 



VIC. OF rEM.VQUin FORT 




VICINITY OF PORTL.tNP. 




* The fort at Pemaquid. the most noted place in the early his- 
tory of JIaine, was iu tlie present town of Bremen, on the east 
side of, and near the mouth of Pemaquid Kiver, which separates 
tlie towns of Bremen and Bristol. It is about eighteen miles N. E. 
from the mouth of Kennebec Kiver, and forty N.E. from Portland. 
The fort was at first called Fort George. In lt)92 it was rebuilt 
of stone, by Sir William Phipps, and named Fort William Henri/. 
In 1730 it wius repaired, and called Fort Freilerir. Three miles 
and a quarter south from the old fort is Pemaquid Point. (See 
Map.) 

t Srhenectad}/, an e.arly Dutch settlement, is on the S. bank 
of Mohawk Kiver, sixteen miles N. W. from Albany. The bviild- 
iiif!;s of Union Collejre are pleasantly situated on an eminence 
half a mile east from the city. (See Map, p. 221.) 

t The .^r-ttlement formerly called Salmon Falls, is in the town 
of South Berwick, Maine, on the east side of the Piscataqua or Salmon 
Falls River, seventeen miles X. \V. from Portsmouth. The Indian n;une 
by which it is often mentioned in history, is Newic/uiwannoc. (See 
Map, p. 206.) 

^ Caseo Bay is on the coast of Maine, S. W. from the mouth of the 
Kennebec Kiver. It sets up between Cape Elizabeth on the S. W. and 
Cape Small point on the N. E., twenty miles apart, and contains 300 
islands, mostly small, but generally very productive. In liliX) the 
settlements extended aniund the western ."hore of the bay, and were 
embraced in what was then called the town of Falmouth. The fort and 
setdement mentioned above, were on a peninsula called Cav.o \erk, the 
site (if the present city of Portland. The fort, called Fort Loyal, was on 
the southwesterly shore of the Peninsula, at Uie end of the present 
King Street. (See Map.) 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. I99 

to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in applying for the 1691. 

restoration of tlie colonial charter. 'But in neither of 



these objects was he successful. Eiii!,land was too much mccemifui. 
engaged at home to expend her treasures in the defence 
of her colonies ; and the king and his counsellors were 
secretly averse to the liberality of the former ciiartcr. 

6. "Early in 1692 Sir William Pliipps returned" with a 1692. 
new charter, which vested the appointment of governor in a. Muyzi. 
the king, and united Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maine, and mem of royal 
Nova Scotia, in one royal govermnent. Plymouth lost ^'TvwmmT 
her separate government contrary to her wishes; while "-^ '^[anl''^^' 
New Hampshire, which had recently'' placed herself un- b. Seep. ao7. 
der the protection of Massachusetts, was now forcibly 
severed from her. 

7. ^While Massachusetts was called to mourn the deso- 3 oenerai 

1 ■ /• 1 /• • c • belief in 

lation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and to grieve witchcraft. 
the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new and still 
more formidable calamity fell upon her. The belief in 
witchcraft was then almost universal in Christian coun- 
tries, nor did the Puritans of New England escape the 
delusion. The laws of England, which admitted the ex- 
istence of witchcraft, and punished it witli death, had been 
adopted in Massachusetts, and in less than twenty years 
from the founding of the colony, one individual was tried 
and executed*^ for the supposed crime. chuHeslowD. 

8. ■'In 1692 the delusion broke out'* with new violence d. Feb. 
and frenzy in Danvers,* then a part of Salem. The p^/rance'Sr 
daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, were at ''^ so'em 

„ » , , 1 I • • 1 wttclicraft. , 

first moved by strange caprices, and their singular con- 
duct was readily ascribed to the influence of witchcraft. 
The ministers of the neighborhood held a day of fasting March, 
and prayer, and the notoriety which the cliildrcn soon 
acquired, with perhaps their own bcli(;f in some mysteri- 
ous influence, led them to accuse individuals as the au- 
thors of their sufferings. An old Indian servant in the 
family was whipped until she confessed liorself a witch ; 
and the truth of the confession, although obtained in such 
a manner, was not doubted. 

9. *AIarm and terror spread rapidly; evil spirits were 5. spread nf 
thought to overshadow the land ; and every case of ner- anJ.'its ' 
vous derangement, aggravated by fear ; and every unu- "«'"'"«• 
sual symptom of disease, was ascribed to the influence of 
wicked demons, who were supposed to have entered the 

bodies of those who had sold themselves into the power 
of Satan. 



* Danvers is two miles N. W. from Salem. The principal village is a, continuation of the 
streets of ISalem, of which it is, virtually, a suburb. 



200 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS 10. 'Those supposed to be bewitched were mostly chil- 

1 Who were dreii, and persons in the lowest ranks of life ; and the 

first supposed accused Were at first old women, whose ill-favored looks 

to be bcioitch- , „ . /. , , 

ei. and lo/w seemed to mark them the nt mstrumen'.s oi unearthly 

2. w/foTere wickediiess. 'But, finally, neither age, nor sex, nor 
accMi%. station, afforded any safeguard against a charge of witch- 

a Burroughs. Graft. Magistrates were condemned, and a clergyman' 
b Aug 29. of ^\]Q highest respectability was executed.'' 

3. Extent of \\^ ^The alarminsT extent of the delusion at length 

the delusion. ^ . *^ 

opened the eyes of the people. Already twenty persons 
had suffered death ; fifty-five had been tortured or terrified 
into confessions of witchcraft ; a hundred and fifty were 
in prison ; and two hundred more had been accused. 
i. Its ending. ''When the legislature assembled, in October, remonstran- 
ces were urged against the recent proceedings ; the spell 
whicli had pervaded the land was suddenly dissolved ; 
and although many were subsequently tried, and a few 

1693. convicted, yet no more were executed. The prominent 
actors in tl)e late tragedy lamented and condemned the 
delusion to which they had yielded, and one of the judges, 
who had presided at the trials, made a frank and full con- 
fession of his error. 

1694. 12. 'The war with the French and Indians still con- 
c July 28. tinned. In 1694, Oyster River,* in New Hampshire, 

5 Events m ,. -i ^ \ '■ n i • n i 

the war loith. was attacked, '= and nniety-tour persons were killed, or 
and Indians carried away captive. Two years later, the English fort 

1696. at Pemaquid'^ was surrendered* to a large force of French 
d. Note, p 198. and Indians commanded by the Baron Castine, but the 

e. Juy25. garrison were sent to Boston, where they were exchanged 

for prisoners in the hands of the English. 

1697. 13. "In March, 1697, Haverhill,-j- in Massachusetts, 

f. March 25. yvas attacked, f and forty persons were killed, or carried 

6. At Haver- away captive. 'Among the captives were Mrs. Duston 

7. Account of ^"^ her nurse, who, with a boy previously taken, fell to 
Mrs. Duston. ^he lot of an Indian family, twelve in number. The 

three prisoners planned an escape from captivity, and in 
one night, killed ten of the twelve Indians, while they 
were asleep, and returned in safety to their friends — fill- 

8 The. war ing the land with wonder at their successful daring. 

g"slpt.'2o ^During the same year King William's war was termina- 

h. Seep. IS7. ted by the treaty^ of Ryswick.'' 

* Oyster River i.s a small stream, of only twelve or fifteen miles in length, which flows from 
the west into Great Bay, a southern arm, or branch, of the Piscataqua. The settlement men- 
tioned in history as Oyster River, was in the present town of Durham, ten miles N. W. from 
Portsmouth. (See Map, p. 206.) 

t Haverhill, in Massachusetts, is on the N. side of the Merrimac, at the head of navigation,— 
thirty miles north from Boston. The village of Bradford is on the opposite side of the river. 



Part IL] 201 

1697. 



SECTION III, 



MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM's WAR, £ctimm. 
IN 1697, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND 
INDIAN WAR, IN 1754. (57 YEARS.) 

Divisions — 1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — II. King its Divisions. 
George's War. 

1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — 1701. 
1. ^After the death of James II., who died* in France, in ,° ^awe* 
1701, the French government acknowledged his son, then ^^^'2^\ 
an exile, as king of England ; which was deemed an un- war. 
pardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled 

the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In 
addition to this, the French monarch was charged with 
attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in 
Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the 
throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between 
England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the 
other, which is commonly known in America as " Queen 
Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish 
Succession." 

2. ^The Five Nations had recently concluded a treaty'' b. Aue.4, 

1701- 

of neutrality with the French of Canada, by which New j. where the 
York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight ''^affiifana 
of Queen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New «'%■ 
England colonies. 'The tribes from the Merrimacf to a.jndtan 
the Penobscot had assented to a treaty of peace with th^ Merrmao 
New England; but, through the influence of the French, '""^sm"^"' 
seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken;* and, on '^^^f^^' 
one and the same day, the whole frontier, from Casco:]: to d. Aug. so. 
Wells,§ was devoted to the tomahawk and the scalping, 
knife. 

3. "In the following year, 1704, four hundred and fifty 1704. 
French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned'^ the vil- e- March ii. 
lage, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, and took 'veerjiM^ 
one hundred and twelve captives, among whom were the 
minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were 
immediately ordered to prepare for a long march through 

the snow to Canada. ^Those who were unable to keep ^■^i^^/j!*' 

* Anjou was an ancient province in the west of France, on the river Loire. 

t The Merrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed by the union of the Pemigewasset and 
the Winnipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Mountains, and at San- 
bomton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Winnipiseogee from Winnipiseogee Lake. 
The course of the Merrimac is then S. E. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turn- 
ing to the N. E., after a winding course of fifty miles, it falls into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. 

t Casco. See Casco Bay, p. 198. 

j Wells is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N. E. from Porto- 
mouth. 26 



202 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book a 

ANALYSIS, up with the party were slain by the wayside, but most of 
" the survivors were afterwards redeemed, and allowed to 

return to their homes. A little ijjirl, a (laughter of the 
minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became 
attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and 
afterwards married a Mohawk chief. 
1. Qmerai 4. 'During the remainder of the war, similar scenes 
(hetvaroru/ie were enacted throughout Maine and New Hampshire, and 
ron icis. pj.Qyyjijjg bands of savages penetrated even to the interior 
settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers aban- 
doned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in build- 
ings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, 
ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off by an 
enemy who disappeared the moment a blow wiis struck. 
The French often accompanied the savages in their expe- 
ditions, and made no eflbrt to restrain their cruelties. 
1707. 5. ^In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction of 
June. "PoYi Roval : and a fleet conveying one thousand soldiers 

2. Expedition 1 • , ^1 1 u .. xi -i ^ . • 

against fnrt was Sent agamst the place ; but the assailants were twice 

fina^cmqmsc obliged to raise the siege with considerable loss. Not 

qf Acadia, disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts spent two 

years more in preparation, and aided by a fleet from Eng- 

1710. land, in 1710 again demanded* the surrender of Port 
a^ Oct. 12. Royal. The garrison, weak and dispirited, capitulated"* 
b. Oct. 13. jifter a brief resistance ; the name of the place was 

changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Aiine ; and 
Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was permanently annexed to the 
British crown. 

1711. 6. 'In July of the next year, a large armament under 
c July 6. Sir Hovenden Walker arrived^ at Boston, and taking in 

3 Mumpud additional forces, sailed,'' near the middle of August, for 
ctwuettof the conquest of Canada. The fleet reached" the mouth 

Canada. * ^ . /» 

e. Aug. 25. of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here the obstinacy of 
Walker, who disregarded the advice of his pilots, caused 
the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred 
fjSept. 9, 3. jjien^ ifi i\^Q nighf the ships were driven upon the roel%s 
on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened 
by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the 
g. See p. 233. ]>jew England troops to Boston. 

^aSilfiSon- 7. "A land expedition,^ under General Nicholson, 

h r'^rli u '^'"ch had marched against Montreal, returned after 

1713. ' learning the failure of the fleet. ^Two years later the 

*• '^^^arf'^ treaty"" of Utrecht* terminated the war between Framce 



* Utneht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of the 
JUiino, twenty miles S. E. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, three hundred 
and eighty feet high, fifteen or .sixteen cities may be seen in a clear day. The place is cele- 
brated for the " Onion of Utrecht," formed there in 1579, by which the United Frovinus 
declared their independence of Spain j — and likewise for the treaty of 1713. 



aUT II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



203 



and England ; and, soon after, peace was concluded* 
between the northern colonies and the Indians. 

8. 'During the next thirty years after the close of 
Queen Anne's war, but few events of general interest 
occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 
period a violent controversy was carried on between the 
representatives of the people and three successive royal 
governors,'' the latter insisting upon receiving a permanent 
salary, and the former refusing to comply with the de- 
mariil ; preferring to graduate the salary of the governor 
according to their views of the justice and utility of his 
administration. ''A compromi.se was at length eiFected, 
and, instead of a permanent salary, a particular sum was 
annually voted. 

II. King George's War. — 1. ^In 1744, during the 
reign of George II., war again broke ouf^ between France 
and England, originating in European disputes, relating 
principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving 
the French and English possessions in America. This 
war is generally known in America as " King George's 
War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Austrian Suc- 
cession." 

2. ''The most important event of the war in America, 
was the siege and capture of Louisburg.* This place, 
situated on the island oi' Cape Breton, f had been fortified 
by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as 
the key to her American possessions. ^ William Shirley, 



1713. 



a At Ports- 

moulh. July 

^4, 1713. 

I Only events 

of interest 

that occurred 

in Mcuisachu- 

aettn during 

the next 
thirty years. 

\). Shutc, 

Burnett, and 

Btilchei. 



2. How the 
controversy 
was settled. 



1744. 

3. Origin of 

King 
George's war. 

c. Wur de- 

cliirud by 

Franco 15th 

Muroli, by 

O. Urituin 

AprU 9lh. 



4. Louiabv/rg. 



5 Proposal to 
caplun it. 



* Louishurg is on the S. E. side of the Island of Cape Breton. Id has an excellent harbor, of 
Tery deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the winter. After the capture of 
Louisburg in 1758, (see p. 278,) its walls were demolished, and the materials .of its buildings 
were carried away for the construction of Halifax, and other towns on th(! coast. Only a few 
fishermen's huts are now found within the environs of the city, and so completi^ is the ruin 
that it is with difficulty that the outlines of the fortificatiouB, and of the principal buildings, 
van bo traced. (See Map.) 



LOUISBUJIG 

VICINITY 
1745. 



_2_ 







t dipt Breton, called by the French hie Roijale, is a very irregularly shaped island, on th* 
S. E. border of the Oulf of St. Ijawrence, and separated from Nova Scotia by the narrow chan- 
nel of Canseau. It is settled mostly by Scotch Ilighlanduru, toguthvr witU a few of the ancient 
French Acadians. (See Map.; 



204 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U 

ANALYSIS, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving the importance 

of the place, and the danger to which its possession by the 

1745. French subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, 

a. Jan. laid'' before the legislature of the colony a plan for its 

capture. 

I. Prepara- 3, 'Although strong objections were urged, the gover- 

lions JOT the o j o ^' ~ 

expedition, nor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rhode 
Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of 
men ; New York sent a supply of artillery, and Penn- 

s- Commode sylvania of provisions. ^Commodore Warren, then in the 
West Indies with an English fleet, was invited to co- 
operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so without 

3. Sailing qf orders from England. ^This unexpected intelligence was 

kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the New England forces 

alone, under William Pepperell, commander-in-chief, and 

b. April 4. Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed^ for Louisburg. 

*'cameai^^ 4. ^At Canseau'^* they were unexpectedly met by the 

c. Pronounced fleet of Commodorc Warren, who had recently received 
orders to repair to Boston, and concert measures with 
Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North 

5. Landing America. 'On the 11th of May the combined forces, 
numbering more than 4000 land troops, came in sight of 
Louisburg, and effected a landing at Gabarus Bay,! which 
was the first intimation the French had of their danger. 

\}J^J^geimi ^' °^'i the day after the landing a detachment of four 
amgueatof hundi'cd men marched by the city and approached the 

Louisburg. J • r- 1 1 1 1 

i. See Map royal battery, ° settmg nre to the houses and stores on the 
page 203. way. The French, imagining that the whole army was 
coming upon them, spiked the guns and abandoned 
the battery, which was immediately seized by the New 
England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the 
town, and against the island battery at the entrance of the 
harbor. 

6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a 
morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they 
were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and 
the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew 
them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within 
two hundred yards of the city, — a battery was erected on 
the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, 
«. May 89. — and the fleet of Warren captured* a French 74 gun- 
ship, with five hundred and sixty men, and a great quan- 
tity of military stores designed for the supply of the gar- 
rison. 



* Canseau is a Bmall island and cape, on which is a small Tillage, at the eastern extremity of 
Noya Scotia, seyenty-flye miles S. W. from Louisburg. (See Map preceding page.) 

t Gabarus Bay Is a deep bay on the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance S.W. from 
Louisburg. (See Map preceding page.)s 



PartU.] new HAMPSHIRE. 205 

7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for 1745. 

the 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, 

and batteries, and the whole island, were surrendered. 

'This was the most important acquisition which England i importance 
made during the war, and, for its recovery, and the deso- ntum.and 
lation of the English colonies, a powerful naval armament thTp^enchto 
under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the ^^pf^e"^ 
following year. But storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dis- 1746. 
persed and enfeebled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the 
enemy. 

8. ''In 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty" of 1748. 
Aix la Chapelle.* The result proved that neither party 2- ^^f^^f^l* 
had gained any thing by the contest ; for all acquisitions temisofthe 
made by either were mutually restored. ^Bui the causes a. oct. is. 
of a future and more important war still remained in the 3 causes of a 
disputes about boundaries, which were left unsettled ; and 

the " French and Indian War" soon followed,'' which b. see p. 267. 
was the last struggle of the French for dominion in 
America. 



CHAPTER III. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. t Suhjectof 

Chapter III. 

1. '•During the greater portion of its colonial existence 4. xvmioMt 
New Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, and its seto'mmp- 
history is therefore necessarily blended with that of the bler^. 
parent of the New England colonies. ^But in order to 5. whyttu 
preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch of its separate slpamfiy. 
history will here be given. 

2. "Two of the most active members of the council of 1622. 
Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John '• ^Malm^^^ 
Mason. In 1622 they obtained of their associates agranf^ c. Aug. 20. 
of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hamp- 

* Aix la Chapelh, (pronounced A lah sha-pfll,) is in the western part of Germany, near the 
line of Belgium, in the province of the Rhine, wtiich belongs to Prussia. It is a very ancient 
city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aqusegrtinii. Its present name 
■was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Charlemagne, who for some 
time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for its hot springs, its baths, and for 
several important treaties concluded there. It is seventy-five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 
S.E. from Amsterdam. 

t NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachu- 
setts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety broad in the south- 
ern part, and contains an area of about 95fX) square mUes. It has only eighteen miles of sea- 
coast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea 
becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Mount Washing- 
ton, a peak of the White Mountains, and, next to Black Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest 
point east of the Rocky Mountains, is 6428 feet above the level of the sea. The elevated parts 
of the state are a flue grazing country, and the valleys on the margins of the rivers are highly 
productive. 



206 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS, shire, which they called Laconia. 'In the spring of the 

-tonn following year they sent over two small parties of emi- 

I. First settle- grants, one of which landed at the mouth of the Piscataqua, 

^amvsmt"! ^"'^ settled at Little Harbor,* a short distance below 

Portsmouth ;f the other, proceeding farther up, formed a 

settlement at Dover.:}: 

3. 'In 1629 the Rev. John fWheelright and others 
purchased* of the Indians all the country between the 
Merrimac and the Piscataqua. 'A few months later, this 
tract of country, which was a part of the grant to Gorges and 
Mason, was given'' to Mason alone, and it then first re- 
ceived the name of New Hampshire. ''The country was 
divided among numerous proprietors, and the various 
settlements during several years were governed sepa- 
rately, by agents of the different proprietors, or by magis- 
trates elected by the people. 

4. 'In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed them- 
under the protection of Massachusetts, in which 

situation they remained until 1680, when, after a long 
controversy with the heirs of Mason, relative to the owner- 
ship of the soil, New Hampshii*e was separated'^ from 
Massachusetts by a royal commission, and made a royal 
province. "The new government was to consist of a 
president and council, to be appointed by the king, and a 
house of representatives to be chosen by the people. ''No 
dissatisfaction with the government of Massachusetts had 
been expressed, and the change to a separate province 
was received with reluctance by all. 

5. 'The first legislature, which assembled'' at Ports- 
mouth in 1680, adopted a code of laws, the first of which 
declared " That no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, 
should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should 
be made by the assembly and approved by the president 
and council." "This declaration, so worthy of freemen, 

ands'piritof was received with marked displeasure bv the kinjr ; but 
iNew Hampshire, ever after, was as forward as any of her 
sister colonies in resisting every encroachment upon her 
just rights. 



1629. 

a. Muy. 

2. Purchase 
made by Mr. 
Wheelright. 
b. Nov. 17. 

3. Separate 
grant made 

to Mason. 

4. How the 

country was 

governed. 



1641 

5. Union %oith selvCS 
Massachu- 
setts. 

Separation. 

1680. 

c. Royal 
oommission, 
Sept. 28, 1679. 
Actual sepa- 
ration, Jan. 
1680 

6. Nature of 
the neio 

govermnent. 

7. The 
change. 



d. March 26. 
8. Assembling 
of ttie first 
Legislature, 
and its pro- 
ceedings. 



9. The king', 
displeasure. 



VICIMTY OF PORTSMOUTH 




* Little Harbor, the place first settled, is at the southern en- 
trance to the harbor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, 
and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. (Sec L.II. in Map.) 

t Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula, 
on the south side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. 
It has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the rapidity of the 
current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four miles N. from Boston, 
and the same distance S. W. from Portland. (See Map.) 

% Dover village, in N. H., formerly called Cocheco, is situated 
on Ooeheco River, four miles above its junction with the Pisca- 
taqua, and twelve N.W. from Portsmouth. The first settlement 
in the town was on a beautiful peninsula between Black and 
Piscataqua Kivers. (See Map.) 



Part II.] NEW HAMPSHIRE. 207 

6. 'Early in the following year Robert Mason arrived, 16§1. 
— asserted his right to the province, on the ground of the - 



early grants made to his ancestor, and assumed the title '^aywUhth^ 
of lord proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his de- ^I'ZlanL. 
mands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long con- 
troversy ensued ; lawsuits were numerous ; and judg- 
ments for rent were obtained against many of the leading 
men in the province ; but, so general was the hostility to 
the proprietor, that he could not enfoi'ce them. 

7. °ln 1686 the government of Dudley, and afterwards 1686. 
that of Andros, was extended over New Hampshire. \ndfm^ani 
When the latter was seized* and imprisoned, on the arrival the second 

1 ' tlTlZO'Yl Xiyttfi 

of the news of the revolution in England, the people of Masmchu- 
New Hampshire took the government into their own ^ ggg p' 199. 
hands, and, in 1690, placed*" themselves under the protec- 1690. 
tion of Massachusetts. ^Two years later, they were sepa- b March. 
rated from Massachusetts, contrary to their wishes, and a ^f^ag"^^' 
separate royal government was established"^ over them ; but -united. 
in 1699 the two provinces were again united, and the '^' "^' '^ 
Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor over both. 

8. "In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the 4. continu- 
lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom jinai'settie- 
and the people contentions and lawsuits continued until ^'msmian 
1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished their claims in '^'^°^^^^- 
despair. A descendant of Mason, however, subsequently 
renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in 

the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy 
was finally terminated by a relinquishment, on the part of 
the claimants, of all except the unoccupied portions of the 
territory. 

9. ^In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the 1741. 
provinces of Massachusetts and New Hampshire were ^scpflraS' 
separated, never to be united again, and a separate gover- /'■'»" Massa- 

■* c) ' I CD chusctts. 

nor was appointed over each. ^During the hrty -two e. The nature 
years previous to the separation, New Hampshire had a "/Jl^hM^^- 
separate legislative assembly, and the two provinces were, ckusetu- 
in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under 
the administration of the same royal governor. 

10. 'New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps 7, tab sMjf«r- 
more than any other New England colony, by the several '^^uan%mrl 
Frencli and Indian wars, whose general history has been itMan"wars. 
already given. A particular recital of the plundering 

and burning of her towns, of her frontiers laid waste, 
and her children inhumanly murdered, or led into a 
wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to 
those which have been already described, and we will- 
ingly pass by this portion of her local history. 



208 

ANALYSIS. 



[Book U. 



CHAPTER IV, 



Subject of 
Chapter IV. 



CONNECTICUT.* 



Its Divisions. Divisions. — I. Early Settlements. — II. Pequod War. — III. New Haven 
Colony. — IV. Connecticut under her orvn Constitution. — V. Connec- 
ticut under the Royal C/uirter. 



1630. 

1. Accounts qf 

the early 

grants of 

Connecticut. 

1631. 

a. March 29. 



2. Vistt to the 

country b'j 

the Plyntouth 

people. 



S. Vutch fort 
at Hartford. 



4. English 

trading-house 

at Windsor. 



1634. 

6. Events that 

occurred in 

the folloioing 

year. 

6 Emigration 
from Massa- 
chusetts. 



1. Early Settlements. — 1. 'In 1630 the soil of Con- 
necticut was granted by the council of Plymouth to the 
Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl 
of Warwick transferred'' the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial 
grants, that of Connecticut was to extend westward from 
the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. 
'During the same year some of the people of Plymouth, 
with their governor, Mr. Winslow, visited the valley of 
the Connecticut, by invitation of an Indian chief, who 
wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 

2. ^The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object of 
the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, and, 
early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at 
Hartford. f '"In October of the same year, a company 
from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut River, and pass- 
ing the Dutch fort, erected a trading-house at Windsor.:}: 
The Dutch ordered Captain Holmes, the commander of 
the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of 
refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that 
he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, 
and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely on- 
ward. ^In the following year the Dutch sent a company 
to expel the English from the country, but finding them 
well fortified, they came to a parley, and finally returned 
in peace. 

3. °In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from 



* CONNECTICUT, the southernmost of the New England States, i.s from 
ninety to 10() miles long from E. to W., and from fifty to seventy broail, and 
contains an area of about 47(X) square mUes. The country is, generallj-, 
uneven and hilly, and somewhat mountainous in the northwest. The val- 
ley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in most parts of the st;ite the 
soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excellent freestone, 
much used in building, is found in (Chatham and Iladdam ; iron ore of a 
superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Milford. 

t Hartford, one of the capitiils of Connecticut, is on the W. side of tho 
Connecticut River, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mill, 
or Little River, passes through the southern part of the city. The old 
Butch fort was on the S. side of Mill River, at its entrance into the (Connec- 
ticut. The Dutch maintained their po.iition until lti54. (See M.np.) 

t Windsor is on the M'. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from 
Hartford. The village is on the N. side of Farmington River. The trading 
house erected by the Plymouth people, was below the mouth of Farmington River. Tlie mea- 
dow in the vicinity is still called Plymouth Meadow. (See Map.) 



VIC. OP HARTFORD. 


karhliniHon 


ft n 


\^1^ 


JpyW ^ 


Mna»'^ 


aa 




Wj 


Kt, ,. 


1^" 


Sii. ^ 


■rj* tn 


%^ 






i^ 


'Wetlicrsfifia 



Part II.] CONNECTICUT. 209 

Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the Con- 1635. 

necticut, and, in the autumn of the same year, a com- 

pany of about sixty men, women, and ciiildren, made a 
toilsome journey through the wilderness, and settled* at a. see piss- 
Windsor, Hartford, and Wethcrsfield.* 'in October, the 'offa'S' 
younger Winthrop, son of the governor of Massachusetts, 
arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors 
of Connecticut, authorizing him to erect a fort at the 
mouth of the river of that name, and make the requisite 
'preparations for planting a colony. Scarcely vvas.the fort 
erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of 
the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of 
Lord Say-and-Seal, and Lord Brooke, tiie new settlement 
was named Saybrook,"j" which continued a separate colony 
until 1644. 

IL Pequod War.— 1. ''During the year 163G the Pc- 1636. 
quods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly within yJmds 
the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the infant col- 
ony. 'In .Tuly, tlie Indians of Block Island,:}: who were 3. rtord«- 
.supposed to be in alliance with the Pequods, surprised and ^upoTthe 
plundered a trading vessel and killed the captain. An J^ngiinh. 
expedition'' from Massachusetts was sent against them, b Sepi and 
which invaded the territory of the Pequods, but as nothing 
important was accomplished, it served only to excite the 
Indians to greater outrages. During the winter, a num- 
ber of whites were killed in the vicinity of Saybrook fort. 
In April following, nine persons were killed at Wethers- 1637. 
field, and the alarm became general throughout the plan- 
tations on the Connecticut. 

2. ""The Pequods, who had lonii; been at enmity with * ''''«i''?/; 

* ~ •/ teTi}pt€.d alii' 

the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a general ana- zvUh the 
war upon the English ; but the exertions' of Roger Wil- setts. 
liams not only defeated their designs, but induced the cseep. i3s. 
Narragansetts again to renew the war against their an- 
cient enemy. ^Early in May, the magistrates of the three I'^^^f^f,'^^ 
infant towns of Connecticut formally declared war against 
the Pequod nat'on, and, in ten days, a little army of eighty 
Englisii, and seventy friendly Mohegan Indians, was on 
its way against the enemy, whose warriors were said to 
number more than two thousand men. 6 Principal 

3. "The principal seat of the Pequods was near the "''pequud!f. 



* Wethersfielil is on tlie W. side of the Connecticut, four milus S. from Hartford. Tho river 
here is continuiilly clianging its cour.se, by tUe wearing away of the l:ind on oue side, and its 
gradual deposit on tlie other. (See Miip.) 

t Saybrook is on the west .side of Coiinectieut River, at its entrance into Long T.sland Sound 
X Block hkiii'l, discovered in 1614 by Adri:in Hlok, a IJutch captain, is twenty-four miles 
S.W. from Newport. It is attached to Newport (!o,, 11. 1., and constitutes the township of 
Newshoruhrim. »It has no harbor. It is eight miles long from N. to S., and from two to four 
broad. „_ 

27 



210 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, mouth of Pequod River, now called the Thames,* in the 
~~Z, eastern part of Connecticut. ^Captain Mason sailed down 

1. The mure, ,„'^. ■ , , ■ n ■ i ii. 

i^c.ofMa- tlie Connecticut with his forces, whence he proceeded to 

a Note, p. 215. Narragansett Bay," where several hundred of the Narra- 

gansetts joined him. He then commenced his march 

across the country, towards the principal Pequod fort, 

which stood on an eminence on the west side of Mystic'|* 

2. ^vhat the River, in the present town of Groton.:}: ^The Pcquods 
vmifiTrfthe were ignorant of his approach, for they had seen the 

English, ijoats of the English pass the mouth of their river a few 
days before, and they believed that their enemies had fled 
through fear. 

3. Attack on 4. ^Earlv in the mornina; of the 5th of June, the sol- 

fort. diers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while their 
Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at tlie boldness of the 
enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed their ap- 
proach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, gave the 
alarm ; but scarcely were the enemy aroused from their 
slumbers, when Mason and his little band, having forced 
an entrance, commenced the work of destruction. The 
Indians fought bravely, but bows and arrows availed little 
against weapons of steel. Yet the vast superiority of 
numbers on the side of the enemy, for a time rendered 
the victory doubtful. " We must burn them !" shouted 
Mason, and applying a firebrand, the frail Indian cabins 
Avere soon enveloped in flame. 
I. Destruction 5. ''The English now hastily withdrew and surrounded 

of the 

Pcquods. the place, while the savages, driven from their inclosure, 
became, by the light of the burning pile, a sure prey to 
the English muskets ; or, if they attempted a sally, they 
were cut down by the broadsword, or they fell under the 
weapons of the Narragansetts, who now rushed forward 
to the slaughter. As the sun rose upon the scene of de- 
struction it showed that the victory was complete. -About 
six hundred Indians, — men, women, and children, had 
perished ; most of them in the hideous conflagration. Of 
the whole number within the fort, only seven escaped, 
5 Loss of tlie and seven were made prisoners. ^Two of the whites 

English. .yygj.g killed, and nearly twenty were wounded. 
6 Farther Q. ^Tho loss of their principal fort, and the destruction 

PeriuoJ^. of the main body of their warriors, so disheartened the 

* The Pequod, or Thames Kiver, rieos in Mass.achiisetts, and, passing south through the 
eastern part of Connecticut, enters Long Islaml Sound, below New London. It is generally 
called Qiiiiiebaiig from its source to Norwich. On the west it receives Shetucket, Yantic, and 
other small streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich. 

t Myotic Hiver is a small river which enters L. I. Sound, si.x miles E. from the Thames. 

+ The town of Gnilnn lies between the Thames and the Mystic, bordering on the Sound. 
The Pequod fort, above mentioned, was on l>ei;aod Hill, in the N.E. part of the town, about 
half a mile west from llystie Kiver, and eight miles N.E. from New London. A public road 
now crosses Uio hill, and a dwelhng-house occupies its suminit. 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



211 



Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against the 
English. They scattered in every direction ; straggling 
parties were hunted and sliot down like deer in the woods ; 
their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by the Mohawks, 
to whom he fled for protection ; their territory was laid 
waste ; their settlements were burned, and about two 
hundred survivors, the sole remnant of the Pequod nation, 
surrendering in despair, were enslaved by the English, 
or incorporated among their Indian allies. 'The vigor 
with which the war had been prosecuted, struck terror 
into the other tribes of New England, and secured to the 
settlements a succession of many years of peace. 

III. New Haven Colony. — 1. 'The pursuit of the 
Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the English 
acquainted with the coast from Saybrook'^ to Fairfield ;* 
and late in the year, a few men from Boston explored the 
country, and, erecting a Imt at New Ilavcn.f there passed 
the winter. 

2. In the spring of the following year, a Puritan colony, 
under the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and the Rev. 
John Davenport, who had recently arrived from Europe, 
left** Boston for the new settlement at New Haven. ^They 
passed their first Sabbath"' under a spreading oak,:}: and 
Mr. Davenport explained to the people, with much coun- 
sel adapted to their situation, how the Son of Man was led 
into the wilderness to be tempted. 

3 
ment upon strictly religious principles, making the Bible 
their law-book, and church-members the only freemen. 
Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great wealth, and 
who had been deputy -governor of the British East India 
Company, was annually cho.sen governor of New Haven 
colony during twenty years, until his death. ""The colo- 
ny quickly assumed a flourishing condition. The settle- 
ments extended rapidly along the Sound, and, in all cases, 
the lands were honorably purchased of the natives. 

IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — 
1. "In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the Con- 



1637. 



The settlers of New Haven established a govern- 



1. Effect of 
the war on 
other tritei. 



2. Discovery 

and settle- 

7nent of Sew 

Haven. 

a. Note, 

page 209. 



1638. 



b. April 9. 
3. First Sab- 
bath at New 

Haven. 

c. April 28. 



4 The govern- 
ment of the 
colony. 



5 Itsprot- 
perity. 



1639. 

6. Important 
event* in 1639. 



* Fairfield borders on the Sound, fifty miles S. W. from the month 
of the Connecticut. Some of the Pecjuods were pursued to a great 
swamp in this town. Some were slain, and about 2(i» surrendered. The 
town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and otlvrs in 1639. 

t New Ilaien, now on<- of the capit-als of Coriiiceticut, called by the 
Indians (luinipiac, lies at the heati of a harbor wtiich sets up four miles 
from lyonj; Island Sound. It is about seventy-five miles N.E. from New 
York, and thirty-four S. W. from Hartford. The city is on a beautiful 
plain, I)Ounded on the west by West River, and on the east by Walling- 
ford, or Quinipiac River. Yale College is located at New Haven. (See 
Map.) 

t This tree stood near the comer of Oeorge and College streets. 



HEW HAVES. 




212 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

a. Jan. 24. 

1. Firs? con- 
stitution of 
Connecticut- 



8. Separate 

colonies in 

Connecticut- 



3. Disputes 
with the 
Dutch- 



1644. 

4. Purchase of 
Saybrook- 



5. Treaty 
with the 
Dutch- 



1651. 

6 War be- 
txeeen Eng- 
land and 
Holland 



7. What pre- 
vented a war 
in America 

»>1653. 



8. What colo- 
nies applied 
to Cromwell, 
and the 
result- 

•=1654. 



1660. 

S Loyaltij of 

Connecticut. 

d May. 

10. The royal 

Charter—Us 

Character- 

1662. 



necticut, who had hitherto acknowledged the authority 
of Massachusetts, assembled^- at Hartford, and formed a 
separate government for themselves. 'The constitution 
was one of unexampled liberality, guarding with jealous 
care against every encroachment on the rights of the 
people. The governor and legislature were to be chosen 
annually by the freemen, who were required to take an 
oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, instead of the 
English monarch ; and in the general court alone was 
vested the power of making and repealing laws. *At 
this time three separate colonies existed within the limhs 
of the present state of Connecticut. 

2. ^The Connecticut colonies were early involved in 
disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who claim- 
ed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut River. 
The fear of an attack from that quarter, was one of the 
causes which, in 1643, led to the confederation of the 
New England colonies for mutual defence. *In 1644 
Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, one of the 
proprietors, and permanently annexed to the Connecticut 
colony. ^In 1650 Governor Stuyvesant visited Hartford, 
where a treaty was concluded, determining the line of 
partition l>etween New Netherlands and Connecticut. 

3. *In 1651 war broke out between England and Hol- 
land, and although their colonies in America had agreed 
to remain at peace, the governor of New Netherlands 
was accused of uniting with the Indians, in plotting the 
destruction of the English. 'The commissioners of the 
United Colonies decided*" in favor of commencing hostili- 
ties against the Dutch and Indians, but Massachusetts 
refused to furnish her quota of men, and thus prevented 
the war. ^Connecticut and New Haven then applied to 
Cromwell for assistance, who promptly despatched'^ a fleet 
for the reduction of New Netherlands ; but while the 
colonies were making preparations to co-operate with the 
naval force, the news of peace in Europe arrested the 
expedition. 

V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. — 1. 
"When Charles II. was restored'^ to the throne of his an- 
cestors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and submission 
to the king, and applied for a royal charter. '*The aged 
Lord Say-and-Seal, the early friend of the emigrants, 
now exerted his influence in their favor ; while the 
younger Winthrop, then governor of the colony, went to 
England as its agent. When he appeared before the 
king with his petition, he presented him a favorite ring 
which Charles I. had given to Winthrop's grandfather. 
This trifling token, recalling to the king the memory of 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



213 



nis own unfortunate father, readily won his favor, and 
Connecticut thereby obtained a charter,* the most liberal 
that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every par- 
ticular, the constitution which the people themselves had 
adopted. 

2. 'The royal charter, embracing the territory from the 
Narragansett Bay and River westward to the Pacific 
Ocean, included, within its limits, the New Haven colony, 
and most of the present state of Rhode Island. '^New 
Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 1665. 
'The year after the grant of the Connecticut chaiter, 
Rhode Island received" one which extended her western 
limits to the Pawcatuck* River, thus including a portion 
of the territory granted to Connecticut, and causing a con- 
troversy between the two colonies, which continued more 
than sixty years. 

S. ■'During King Philip's war, which began in 1675, 
Connecticut suffered less, in her own territory, than any 
of her sister colonies, but she furnished her proportion of 
troops for the common defence. ^At th(' same time, 
however, she was threatened with a greater calamity, in 
the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations of Andros, 
then governor of New York, who attempted to extend his 
arbitrary authority over the country as far east as the 
Connecticut River. 

4. "In July, Andros, with a small naval force, proceed- 
ed to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting the 
king's flag, demanded<= the surrender of the fort ; but 
Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing his ma- 
jesty's colors, expressed his determination to defend it. 
Being permitted to land, Andros attempted to read his 
commission to the people, but, i^ the king's name, he 
was sternly commanded to desist. He finally returned 
to New York v/ithout accomplishing his object. 

5. 'Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in 
Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap- 
pointing him royal governor of all New England. Pro- 
ceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in session, 
and demanded'' the surrender of the charter. A discus- 
sion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The 
charter was then brouo-ht in and laid on the table. While 
the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged 
with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. 
The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles 



1G63. 



a May 30. 



1. Terrltorrj 
embraced by 
the charier. 



2 New 
Haven. 

1665. 

3. The Rhodt 

Island 

charter. 

b. July 18, 

1663. 



1675. 

4. Connecti- 
cut during 
King Pliil- 
ip's ivar. 

5. Usurpa- 
tions of 
Andros. 



6. Expedition 
to Connecti- 
cut, and itt 

result- 
c. July 21. 



1687. 

7. Second 
visit of An- 
dros to Con- 
necticut. 



d Nov. ro. 



* Tho Paivcaturlc, formed by the junction of Wood and Charles River.'! in Washington 
Oennty, Rhode Island, i.s still, "in the lower part of it.s course, the dividing Hue between Uon- 
aectjeut and Rhode Island. 



214 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no 

where be found. 

i.The charter 6. 'A Captain Wadswoith had secreted it in a hollow 

preserved. ^^.^^^ which is Still Standing, and which retains the ven- 

2. ivha! then Crated name of the Cliarter Oak. ^Andros, however, 

^'jtidnfs!'" assumed the government, which was administered in his 

IQS9. name until the revolution" in England deprived James of 

a See p. 197. his throne, and restored tlie liberties of the people. 

3 Events 7. ^During King William's war,'' which immediately 

^^wmiam"/ followed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut 

war. ^ were again called to resist an encroachment on their 

4 Fletcher's rights. "Coloncl Flctchcr, goveraor of New York, had 

cwimission. received a commission vesting in him the command of the 

5. What militia of Connecticut. ^This was a power which the 

course vjas . r -ia 

taken by the charter of Connecticut had reserved to the colony its&li, 

and what by and the legislature refused to comply with the requisition. 

^p'qo' Fletcher then repaired to Hartford, and ordered the mili- 

Nov. 6.' tia under arms. 

6. Fieicfievs 8- 'The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads- 
Hariford. Worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission and 

instructions to be read to them.. Upon this, Captain 
Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel 
Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the read- 
ing commenced a second time, than the drums, at the 
command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more 
spirit than ever. But silence was again commanded, 
when Wadsworth, with great earnestnes, ordered the 
drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher said, with 
spirit and meaning in his looks, " If I am interrupted 
again I will make the sun shine through you in a mo- 
ment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to 
read his commission, and soon judged it expedient to re- 
turn to New York. 
1709. 9- 'In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled at 

7. Establish- Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on 
College, the table, with these words : " I give these books for the 

founding of a college in this colony." Such was the be- 
ginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored 
institutions of learning in the land. It was first estab- 
c 1702. lished"^ at Saybrook, and was afterwards removed'^ to New 
Haven. It derived its name from Elihu Yale, one of its 
most liberal patrons. 
% Remaining jQ. 'The remainino; portion of the colonial histoi-y of 

history of . . '^i i , i- n- ■ ■ 

Connecticut. Lonuecticut Ls. not marked by events ot suihcicnt mtcrest 
to require any farther notice than they may gain in the 



* Branford is a town ia Connecticut, bordering on the Sound, seven miles E. firom Nen 
naven. 



Part II.] 



RHODE ISLAND, 



215 



more general history of the colonies. 'The laws, customs, 
manners, and religious notions of" the people, were similar 
to those which prevailed in the neighhoring colony of 
Massachusetts, and, generally, throughout New England. 



1717. 

1. Laws, cus' 
t<yma, man- 
ners, ^c. 



CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND* 



Subject of 
Chapter V- 



1. 'After Roger Williams had been banished from 
Massachusetts, he repaired* to the country of the Narra- 
gansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now 
forms the state of Rhode Island. 'By the sachems of 
that tribe he was kindly received, and during fourteen 
weeks he found a shelter in their wigwams from the 
severity of winter. ''On the opening of spring he pro- 
ceeded to Seekonk,"]" on the north of Narragansett Bay,:}: 
and having been joined by a few faithful friends from 
Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from an In- 
dian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 

2. *Soon after, finding that he was within the limits of 
the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, 
the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, 
where he might live unmolested, he resolved to comply 
with the friendly advice. ^Embarking'' with five com- 
panions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narra- 
gansett River§ to Moshassuck, which he selected as the 
place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the 
Narragansetts, and, with unshaken confidence in the 
mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence. || 'The 
settlement was called Providence Plantation. 



2 Roger Wil- 
liams after 
Ma banish- 
merit frMJi 
Massachu- 
setts. 

a. Jan 1636. 

3 Iloto re- 
ceived by the 
Narragan- 
setts. 
4. What he 
did in the 
spring. 



5 WTiither 
he was ad- 
imed to re- 
move, and 
why. 



6. Settlement 
of Provi- 
dence. 
b. June. 



7 Name of 

the settle- 

ment. 



* RHODE ISLAND, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from the 
■waters of Narragansett Bay, of about 1225 square miles. In the northwestern ])art of the state 
the surface of the country is hilly, and the .soil poor. In the south and west the country ig 
generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on the islands which it contains, 
the soil is very fertile. 

I The town of iSeeknnk, the western part of the early Rehoboth, 
lies east of, and adjoining the northern part of Narragansett Bay. 
The village is on Ten Mile Itiver, three or four miles east from 
Providence. (See Map ) 

t Narragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode 
Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. to S., and from 
eight to twelve broad. The N.K. arm of the bay is called Blount 
Hope Bay ; the northern, Providence Boy; and the N. Western, 
Greenwich Bay. It contains a number of beautiful and fertile 
islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conanicut, and 
Prudence. (See Map.) 

^ The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Nar- 
taga?i!iett River. 

II Providence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the 
northern part of the state, ut the head of Narragansett Bay, and 
on both sides of Providence lUver, which is, properly, a small 




'-'t'l.Juitilh. 



216 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book XL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Effects pro- 
duced by 
religion.-i lole- 
raliun. 



2 Novel 
experiment. 



3 The gov- 
ernment of 
the colony. 



4. Liberality 
of Mr Wil- 
liams. 



5. Vlot of the 
Pegtiods. 



6. Mr. Wil- 
liam.s' media- 
tion solicited. 



7. His con- 
duct- 



3. His em- 
bassy to the 
Harragan- 
selts. 



3. *As Roger Williams brought with him the same 
principles of religious toleration, for avowing and main- 
taining which he had suffered banishment, Providence be- 
came the asylum for the persecuted of the neighboring 
colonies ; but the peace of the settlement was never 
seriously disturbed by the various and discordant opinions 
v/hich gained admission. ^It was found that the numer- 
ous and conflicting sects of the day could dwell together 
in harmony, and the world beheld, with surprise, the novel 
experiment of a government in which the magistrates were 
allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which 
" God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." 

4. ^The political principles of Roger Williams were as 
liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose of pre- 
serving peace, all the settlers were required to subscribe 
to an agreement that they would submit to such rules, 
" not affectino; the conscience," as should be made for the 
public good, by a majority of the inhabitants ; and under 
this simple form of pure democracy, with all the powers 
of government in the hands of the people, the free institu- 
tions of Rhode Island had their origin. ''The modest and 
liberal founder of the state reserved no political power to 
himself, and the territory which he had purchased of the 
natives he freely granted to all the inhabitants in common, 
reserving to himself only two small fields, which, on his 
first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. 

5. *Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- 
idence, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who had re- 
cently expelled him from their colony, the first intimation of 
the plot which the Pequods were forming for their destruc- 
tion. HVhen the Pequods attempted to form an alliance 
with the Narragansetts, the magistrates of Massachusetts 
solicited the mediation of Mr. Williams, whose influence 
was great with the chiefs ot the latter tribe. 'Forgetting the 
injuries which he had received from those who now needed 
his fixvor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set 
out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers re- 
paired to the cabin of Canonicus. 

6. *There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragansett 
chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days 
and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in con- 
stant danger from the Pequods^ whose hands, he says, 
seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his country- 
men, and whose knives he expected nightly at his throat. 
But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully 



bay, setting up N.W. from the Narragansett. The Pawtucket or Blackstone River falls into 
the head of Narragansett Kay, from the N.E., a little below Provideuce. Brown University ifl 
tocated at Providence, on the east side of the Kiver. (See Map ) 



Part II.] RHODE ISLAND. 21T 

preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the 1636. 

negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by • 

many travels and charges, the English league with the 
Narragansetts and Mohegans against the Pequods." 

7. ^The settlers at Providence remained unmolested grp^o^J^^ 
during the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the Nar- during the- 

° ^1111 J 1 n , Pequod war. 

ragansetts completely sneltered them irom the enemy. 

'Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Williams afforded, ^2. ■^><{ren- 

, . . , p . . dered by Mr. 

m bnngmg that war to a lavorable termmation, that some wuuams. 

of the leading men in Massachusetts felt that he deserved 

to be honored with some mark of favor for his services. 

^The subject of recalling him from banishment was de- 3. ivhijhe 

bated, but his principles were still viewed with distrust, caueT/rmn 

and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of *"""'"^'*'- 

gratitude. 

8. ^In 1638 a settlement was made* at Portsmouth,* in 1638. 
the northern part of the island of Aquetneck, or Rhode *• ^f'p^^^^ 
Island, f by William Coddington and eighteen others, who mouth. 
had been driven from Massachusetts by persecution for "' ''"' 
their religious opinions. 'In imitation of the form of gov- g p^^^ ^j, 
ernment which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Cod- sovernmenu 
dington was chosen'' judge, and three elders were elected b. Nov 

to assist him, but in the following year the chief magis- 1639.- 
trate received the title of governor. "Portsmouth received 6. settlement 
considerable accessions during the first year, and in the ^^'^^"po^^- 
spring of 1639 a number of the inhabitants removed to 
the southwestern part of the island, where they laid the 
foundation of Newport.:]: 'The settlements on the island ' Name 
rapidly extended, and the whole received the name of the new settie- 
Rhode Island Plantation. 

9. *Under the pretence that the Providence and Rhode 1643. 
Island Plantations had no charter, and that their territory f^^'^'^^ ^xcui- 
was claimed by Plymouth and Massachusetts, they were dedjimnthe 

jj »/ f J iiTiton of 

excluded from the confederacy which was formed between 1643. 

the other New England colonies in 1643. ^Roger Wil- t%Jr^^Xr 

liams therefore proceeded to England, and, in the follow- nament. 

ing year, obtained'^ from Parliament, which was then 1644. 

waging a civil war with the king, a free charter of incor- '^ March 24. 
poration, by which the two plantations were united under 
the same government. 

* The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, and em- 
braces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town. 
(.See Map, p. 215.) 

t Rliode Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the island of Rhodes in the Medi- 
terranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and has 
an average width of two and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth occupies the northera 
part of the Island, Middletown the central portion, and Newport the southern. (See Map, 
p. 215.) 

t Neu^ort is on the S.W. side of Rhode Island, five miles from the sea, and twenty -five 
miles S. from Providence. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an excellent harbor. 
(See Map, p. 215.) 

28 



218 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

a. May 29. 

1. Organiza- 
tion of the 

government, 
and early 

laws of Rlwde 
Island. 



b. 1660. 

2. Charter 

frmn the 

king, and its 

principles. 

c. July 18, 
1663. 



3 Catholics 
atid (Quakers. 



4. Rhode 
Island du- 
ring and 
after the 
usurpation 
of Andros. 

d. Jan 1687. 

e. See p. 197. 

f. May II, 

1689. 



g. See the 
seal, p. 99. 



10. 'In 1647 the General Assembly of the several 
towns met'' at Portsmouth, and organized the government, 
by the choice of a president and other officers. A code 
of laws was also adopted, which declared the government 
to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, 
that " all men might walk as their consciences persuaded 
them, without molestation, every one in the name of his 
God." 

11. "After the restoration'' of monarchy, and the acces- 
sion of Charles II. to the throne of England, Rhode Island 
applied for and obtained"^ a charter from the king, in which 
the principles of the former parliamentary charter, and 
those on which the colony was founded, were embodied. 
The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined 
by the charter, and the legislature again reasserted the 
principle. ^It has been said that Roman Catholics were 
excluded from the right of voting, but no such regulation 
has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the 
assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is 
wholly erroneous. 

12. ■'When Andros assumed the government of the New 
England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submitted"* to his 
authority ; but when he was imprisoned^ at Boston, and 
sent to England, the people assembledf at Newport, and 
resuming their former charter privileges, re-elected the 
officers whom Andros had displaced. Once more the free 
government of the colony was organized, and its seal was 
restored, with its symbol an anchor, and its motto Hope,^ 
— fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode 
Island has ever cherished all her early religious freedom, 
and her civil rights. 



Subject tif 
Chapter VI. 



CHAPTER VI. 

NEW YORK.* 
SECTION I. 



O/Sectionl. NEW NETHERLANDS PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY THE 

ENGLISH IN 1664. 



5. S^fst two 
voyages of 
Benry Hud- 
son. 



1. "^During the years 1607 and 1608, Henry Hudson, 
an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in the 



* NEW YORK, the most northern of the Middle States, and now the most populous in the 
Union, has an area of nearly 47,000 square miles This state has a great variety of surface. 



Part II.] NEW YORK. 219 

employ of a company of London merchants, made two 1607. 

voyages to the northern coasts of America, with the hope • 

of finding a passage through those icy seas, to the genial 

climes of southern Asia. 'His employers being disheart- i. Third voy- 

ened by his failure, he next entered the service of the 

Dutch East India Company, and, in April, 1609, sailed* 1609. 

on his third voyage. »■ April u. 

2. 'Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 2 Account of 
turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the '^^'"°^'*^^- 
hope of finding an opening to the Pacific, through the con- 
tinent. After proceeding south as far as the capes* of 
Virginia, he again turned north, examined the waters of 
Delaware Bay,"|" and, following the eastern coast of New 
Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel 

withm Sandy Hook.:}: 

3. 'After a week's delay, Hudson passed** through the 3. Discovery 
Narrows,^ and, during ten days, continued to ascend the jtioer"^ 
noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his i>. Sept. at. 
vessel had passed beyond the city of Hudson, [j and a boat 

had advanced probably beyond Albany, that he appears 
to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the 
Pacific by this inland passage. ^Having completed his 4. Hudson's 
discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing'' his iredtmmt 
for Europe, reached England in the November'' following. ^ oct/iT 
The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages a. Nov. 17. 
which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, 
forbade his return to Holland. 1610. 

4. *In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India 5 n-hatwae 
Company fitted out a ship with merchandize, to trafiick Dufc/! £a« 
with the natives of the country which Hudson had ex- ^ ^ny^ 

Two ehains of the AUeghanies pass through the eastern part of the state. The Highlands, 
coming from New Jersey, cross the Hudson near West Point, and soon after pass into Connec- 
ticut. The Catskill mountains, farther west, and more irregular in their outlines, cross the 
Mohawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake Champlain. 
The western part of the state has generally a level surface, except in the southern tier of coun- 
ties, where the western ranges of the AUeghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, 
generally, good ; and along the valley of the Mohawk, and in the western part of the state, it 
is highly fertile. 

* Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. 

t Delaware Bay is a large arm ©f the sea, setting up into the land between New Jersey and 
Delaware ; and having, at its entrance. Cape May on the north, and Cape Henlopen on the 
sooth, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirty miles across. 
This bay lias no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constructed by the 
general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the 
Delaware Breakwater. 

t Sandy Hook is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north 
from the N. Eastern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from it by Shrewsbury 
Inlet. It is five miles in length, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern ex- 
tremity of the island is a light-house, but the accumulating sand is gradually extending the 
point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, when the waters of the ocean 
forced a passage, and cut it off from the mainland. In 1800 the inlet waa closed, but it was 
opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel 

§ The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten Island on 
the west, is called the Narrows. It is about one mile wide, and is nine miles below the city. 
(See Map next page.) 

II The city of Hu/Json is on the east side of Hudson River, 116 miles N. from New York, and 
twenty -nine miles S. from Albany. 



-iTJ 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IT. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Condiiion 
of the Dutch 

settlement at 

luc time of 

ArgalVs visit. 

a. tfee p. 163. 

2. Result of 
ArgalCs visit. 



1614. 

3. Neto settle- 
tnent soon, 
after inade. 



4. Govern- 
ment of the 

countri/, 
when acta- 
ally coloni- 
zed,— and 
when the 
first governor 
was appoint- 
ed. 

1621. 

5. Dutch 

•W€st India, 

Company. 



1623. 

6. Attempted 
tettlement 
iK the south- 
em part of 
Neio Jersey. 



plored. 'The voyage being prosperous, the traffic wag 
continued; and when Argall, in 1613, was returning 
from his excursion'^ against the French settlement of Port 
Royal, he found on the island of Manhattan* a few rude 
hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer 
station for those enarawed in the trade with the natives. 

5. ^The Dutch, unable to make any resistance against 
the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim 
of sovereignty over the country ; but, on his departure, 
they continued their traffic, — passed the winter there, and, 
in the following year, erected a rude fort on the southern 
part of the island. 'In 161.5 they began a settlement at 
Albany,! which had been previously visited, and erected 
a fort which was called Fort Orange. The country in 
their possession was called New Netherlands.:}: 

6. ^During several years. Directors, sent out by the 
East India Company, exercised authority over the little 
settlement of New Amsterdam on the island of Man- 
hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual coloniz- 
ing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an 
actual governor was formally appointed. 'In 1621 the 
Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in the same 
year, the States-General of Holland granted to it the ex- 
clusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies on the 
American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the re- 
motest north. 

7. °In 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with 
the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent 
out under the command of Cornelius Mey, who not only 
visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, and 



NEW YORK AND VIOrNITT. 




* Manhattan, or New York island, lies on tho 
east side of Hudson River, at the head of New 
York harbor. It is about fourteen miles in 
length, and has an average width of one mile 
and three-fifths. It is separated from Long Is • 
land on the east, by a strait called the East 
River, which connects the harbor and Long Is- 
land Sound ; and from the mainland on the east 
by Harlem River, a strait which connects the 
Ea-st Uiver and the Hudson. The Dutch settle- 
ment on the southern part of the island, w.is 
called New Ammerdam. Here now stands the 
city of A'e w York, the largest in America, and 
second only to London in the amount of its com- 
merce. Tlie city is rapidly increasing in size, 
although its compact parts already have a cir- 
cumference of about nine miles. (See Map ) 

t Albany, now the capital of the state of Ne\f 
York, is situated on the west bank of the Hud- 
son River, 145 miles N. from New York by the 
river's course. It was first called by the Dutch 
Beaverwyck, and afterwards WUhamstadt. (See 
Map, next page.) 



t The country from Cape Cod to the banks of the Delaware was claimed by the Dutch, 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



221 



ascending the river,* took possession of the country, and, 
a few miles below Camden,-}- in the present New Jersey, 
built Fort Nassau.:]: The fort, however, was soon after 
abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mey carried away 
with him the affectionate regrets of the natives, who long 
cherished his memory. 'Probably a few years before 
this, the Dutch settled at Bergen,§ and other places west 
of the Hudson, in New Jersey. 

8. "In 1625 Peter Minuits arrived at Manhattan, as 
governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year the 
settlement of Brooklyn, || on Long Island,1I was com- 
menced. 'The Dutch colony at this time showed a dis- 
position to cultivate friendly relations with the English 
settlements in New England, and mutual courtesies were 
exchanged, — the Dutch cordially inviting'' the Plymouth 
settlers to remove to the more fertile soil of the Connecti- 
cut, and the English advising the Dutch to secure their 
claim to the banks of the Hudson by a treaty with England. 

9. "Although Holland claimed the country, on the 
ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was likewise 
claimed by England, on the ground of the first discovery 
of the continent by Cabot. ^The pilgrims expressed the 
kindest wishes for the prosperity of the Dutch, but, at the 
same time, requested them not to send their skiffs into 
Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. 'The Dutch at Man- 
hattan were at that time little more than a company of 
hunters and traders, employed in the traffic of the furs of 
the otter and the beaver. 

10. ''In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope of 
exciting individual enterprise to colonize the country, 
promised, by "a charter of liberties," the grant of an ex- 
tensive tract of land to each individual who should, within 
four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who 



1623. 



1. Settlement 
in the north 

of Nr.io 
Jersey- 

1625. 

2. Events in 

1625. 



3. Feelings 

entertained 

by the Dutch 

and tlie, 
English colo- 
nists towards 
each other. 
a. Oct. 



4. Opposing 

claims to the 

country. 



5. What the 
Pilgrims re- 
quested of 
tlie Dutch 

6 Condition 
of the Dutch 
at Manhat- 
tan. 



1629. 

7. Account of 
the "charter 
of liberties." 



* The Delaware River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state Albany and vicinity. 
of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forms sixty miles 
of the boundary line between New York and Pennsylvania, and 
during the remainder of its course is the bonndary between New 
Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the 
other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Phila- 
delphia. 

t Camden, no* a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware 
Kiver, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

i This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Glouces- 
ter County, about five miles S. from Camden. 

§ The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, 
three miles \V. from Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 220.) 

II Brooklyn., now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west end of Long Island, opposite 
the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is separated by East River, three-fourths 
of a mile mde. (See Map, p. 220.) 

IT Long Island, forming a part of the state of New York, lies south of Connecticut, from 
which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and iias an average 
width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1450 square miles, and is, therefore, 
larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side of the island is rough and UUy, 
-the south low and sandy. (See Map, p. 220.) « 




222 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book n. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Appropria- 
tions of land. 



a. Godyn. 

b June. 

2 Attempt to 
form a settle- 
ment in 
Delaware. 

3. Extent of 

the Dutcti 

claims. 

c Note, p 134. 

1632. 

4. Fate of the 

Delaware 

colony 



d. Dec. 



5. Escape of 
De Vriez. 



1633. 

6. Places 
visited. 
6. April. 



7 First settle- 
Tnent of the 
Dutch, and of 
the English, 
in Connecti- 
cut, 
f. N. p, 208. 
g. Jan. 



h. Oct. See 

page 203 

8. Fate of the 

Dutch tra- 
ding station- 



9 Settle- 

7mnts on 

Long Island. 



should plant colonies were to purchase the land of the In 
dians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they 
should, at an early period, provide for the support of a 
minister and a schoolmaster, that the service of God, and 
zeal for religion, might not be neglected. 

11. 'Under this charter, four directors of the company, 
distinguished by the title of patrons or patroons, appropri- 
ated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of 
the territory. ''One' of the patroons having purchased'' 
from the natives the southern half of the present state of 
Delaware, a colony under De Vriez was sent out, and ear- 
ly in 1631 a small settlement was formed near the present 
Lewistown.* 'The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and 
the claims of New Netherlands extended over the whole 
country from Cape Henlopenf to Cape Cod."^ 

12. ■'After more than a year's residence in America, 
De Vriez returned to Holland, leaving his infant colony 
to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new command- 
ant, in his treatment of the natives, soon provoked their 
jealousy, and on the return<^ of De Vriez, at the end of 
the year, he found the fort deserted. Indian vengeance 
had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been 
murdered. ^De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the per- 
fidy of the natives, being saved by the kind interposition 
of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of 
her countrymen. 'After proceeding to Virginia for the 
purpose of obtaining provisions, De Vriez saHed to New 
Amsterdam, where he found' Wouter Van Twiller, the 
second governor, who had just been sent out to supersede 
the discontented Minuits. 

13. ''A few months before the arrival of Van Twiller as 
governor, the Dutch had purchased of the natives the soil 
around Hartford,'' and had erected^ and fortified a trading- 
house on land within the limits of the present city. The 
English, however, claimed the country ; and in the same 
year a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up 
the river, and in defiance of the threats of the Dutch 
commenced'' a settlement at Windsor. ^Although for 
many years the Dutch West India Company retained 
possession of their feeble trading station, yet it was finally 
overwhelmed by the numerous settlements of the more 
enterprising New Englanders. ^The English likewise 
formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, al- 
though they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who 
claimed the whole island as a part of New Netherlands. 



* Lewistown is on liewis Creek, in Sussex County, Delaware; five or six miles from Capt 
Henlcu)en. In front of the village is the Delaware Breakwater, 
t Cape Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. 



Part U.] 



NEW YORK. 



223 



14. 'While the English were thus encroaching upon 
the Dutch on the east, the southern portion of the territory 
claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. 
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, 
and the renowned champion of the Protestant religion in 
Europe, had early conceived the design of planting 
colonies in America. Under the auspices of the Swedish 
monarch a commercial company was formed for this pur- 
pose as early as 1626, but the German war, in which 
Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the 
execution of the project. ^After the death" of Gustavus, 
which happened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his 
worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settle- 
ment, the execution of which he intrusted to Peter Minuits, 
the fii'st governor of New Netherlands. 

15. ^Early in the year 1638, about the same time that 
Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller, in the govern- 
ment of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under 
Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a settlement on 
Christiana Creek,f near Wilmington,:]: within the present 
state of Delaware. ^Kieft, considering this an intrusion 
upon his territories, sent'' an unavailing remonstrance to 
the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt 
Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. ^The 
Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to pre- 
serve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor 
established"^ his residence and built a fort on the island of 
Tinicum,§ a few miles below Philadelphia. °The terri- 
tory occupied by the Swedes, extending from Cape Hen- 
lopen to the falls in the Delaware, opposite Trenton, || was 
called New Sweden. 

16. 'In 1640 the Long Island and New Jersey Indians 
began to show symptoms of hostility towards the Dutch. 
Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened by rum, 
they attacked the settlements on Staten Island,1I and threat- 



1633. 



1. Design of 

Gvstavvs 

Adulphiis 

fur planting 

colonies in 

America. 



2. Minister of 
Gustavus. 

a. Nov. 26, 
1633. 



1638. 

3. Settlement 
of Delaware. 



4. Opposition 
made by the 

Dutch. 
b. May. 

5. Progress of 
Ihe Steedish 
settlements. 



"1643. 

6 Extent and 

name of the 

Sivedish 

territory. 



7 Indian hos- 
tilities in 
which the 
Dutcli loere 
engaged. 



* Lutzen is a town in Prussian Saxony, on one of the ^•ORTHERN part op delaw.^rk. 
branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under Bonaparte, 
defeated the combined forces of I'rus.sia and Uu.ssia, in 1813. 

t Christiana Creek is in the northern part of the state of 
Delaware, and has its head branches in Pennsylvania and 
Maryland. It enters the Brandywine River at Wilmingon. 
(See Map.) 

t Wlwington, in the northern part of the state of Dela- 
ware, is situated between Brandy wine and Christiana Creeks, 
one mile above their junction, and two miles west from Dela- 
ware River. (See Map.) 

§ Tinicum is a long narrow island in Delaware River, be- 
longing to Pennsylvania, twelve miles, bv the river's courfe, 
S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

II Trenton, now the capital of New Jersey, is sitiiated on 
the E. siile of Delaware River, thirty miles N.E. from Philadelphia, and fifty-five S.W. from 
New York. (See Map, p. ,"63, and also p. 364.) 

IT Staten Island, belonging to the state of New York, is about six miles S. W. from New 




224 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book U 



ANALYSIS 
a. 1641. 

1643. 

1. A truce 

obtained, 

goon followed 

by %oar. 

h. April. 
c. Sept. 



2. Exploits of 

Captain 

Under kUl. 



d Probably 
in 1643 



3. The war 
teifninaied. 



e 1645 

4. Cruelty 

and death of 

Kieft. 



1647. 



S. Stuyve- 
sant's treat- 
ment of the 
Indians. 

t. June. 



e. His treaty 
with the 
English. 

1650. 

g. Sept. 



7. Erection 

and lo-is of 

Port Casimir. 



ened New Amsterdam. A fruitless expedition^ against 
tiie Delawares of New Jersey was the consequence. 'The 
war continued, with various success, until 1643, when 
the Dutch solicited peace ; and by the mediation of the 
wise and good Roger Williams, a brief truce was ob- 
tained.'' But confidence could not easily be restored, for 
revenge still rankled in the hearts of the Indians, and in 
a few months they again began' the work of blood and 
desolation. 

17. ^The Dutch now engaged in their service Captain 
John Underbill, an Englishman who had settled on Long 
Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in 
the Indian wars of New England. Having raised a con- 
siderable number of men under Kieft's authority, he de- 
feated'' the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strick- 
land's Plain,* or Horseneck, on the mainland. 

18. ^The war was finally terminated by the mediation 
of the Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over the 
Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of 
peace, which were gladly accepted" by both parties. 
^The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty 
which he practiced towards the Indians. The colonists 
requesting his recall, and the West India Company dis- 
claiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he embarked for 
Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship was wrecked 
on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy governor perished. 

19. ^William Kieft was succcededf by Peter Stuy- 
vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Nether- 
lands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he con- 
ciliated their favor, and such a change did he produce in 
their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of 
endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the 
English. 

20. "After long continued boundary disputes with the 
colonies of New England, Stuyvesant relinquished a poi'- 
tion of his claims, and concluded a provisional treaty,^ 
which allowed New Netherlands to extend on Long Island 
as far as Oyster Bay,-(- and on the mainland as far as 
Greenwich,:}: near the present boundary between New 
York and Connecticut. 'For the pui'pose of placing a 



York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circumference. It has Newark Bay on the north, 
Karitan Bay on the south, and a narrow channel, called Staten Island Sound, on the west! 
(See Map, p. 220 and p. S63.) 

* SlrkklaniCii Plain is at the western extremity of the state of Connecticut, in the present 
town of Greenwich. The peninsula on which the plain is situated was called Horseneck., be- 
cause it was early used as a pasture for horses. 

t Oyster Buy is on the north side of Long Island, at the N.E. extremity of Queens County, 
thirty miles N.E. from New York city. 

J Greenwich is the S. ^Vestern town of Connecticut. Byram River enters the Sound on th6 
boundary between Connecticut and New York. 



Part II.] NEW YORK. 225 

barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, 1651. 

in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the 

present town of Newcastle,* within five miles of the 
Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon 
after obtained possession* of the fort by stratagem, and ^ '*5'- 
overpowered the garrison. 

21. 'The home government, indignant at the outrage i. comju^st 
of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them to sub- Sweden. 
mission. With six hundred men the governor sailed for 

this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrender'' 1655. 
of all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable terms were b. sept. and 
granted to the inhabitants. Those who quietly submitted 
to the authority of the Dutch retained the possession of 
their estates ; the governor, Rising, was conveyed to Eu- 
rope ; a few of the colonists removed to Maryland and 
Virginia, and the country was placed under the govern- 
ment of deputies of New Netherlands. 

22. -Such was the end of the little Protestant colony of 2. <^^«™"«' 
New Sweden. It was a religious and intelligent comma- sweau/i 
nity, — presei'ving peace with the natives, ever cherishing 

a fond attachment to the mother country, and loyalty 
towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest by 
the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the 
Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous 
and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. 

23. 'While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn ^J^^fi^ 
from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the 
Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before 

the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The re- 
turn of the expedition restored confidence ; — peace was 
concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 

24. "In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,! 1663. 
was suddenly attacked-^ by tJie Indians, and sixty-five of ^..^^Zlfnd 
the inhabitants were either killed or carried away captive. Tesuu^g tu 
A force from New Amsterdam being sent to their assist- c.Tune. 
ance, the Indians were pursued to their villages ; their 

fields were laid waste ; many of their warriors were kill- 
ed, and a number of the captives were released. These 
vio-orous measures were followed by a truce in Decem- 
ber, and a treaty of peace in the May following.'' 'i '^^^ 

25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the nf^eZ 
cou itry as far south as Cape Henlopen, yet their claims ^am/'wo* 
were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of ^uiSi'ciavlL 



♦ Nciecastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two miles 
S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the st-ite is part of the circumference of a 
circle drawn twelve miles distant from Newcastle. (See Map, p. 223.) 

t Kingston, formerly called Esopu.s, is on the V/. side of Hudson UiVer, in Ulster Cou&ty, 
about ninety miles N. from New York citv. 

29 



226 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS 



Maryland, and by the governor of Virginia. The southern 
boundary of New Netherlands was never definitely set- 
tled. At the north, the subject of boundary was still 
more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed an indefinite 
extent of territory westward, Connecticut had increased 
her pretensions on Lonij Island, and her settlements were 
steadily advancing towards the Hudson. 

26. 'Added to these dittieulties from without, discontents 
had arisen among tlie Dutch themselves. The New 
England notions of popular rights began to prevail ; — ^the 
people, hitherto accustomed to implicit deference to the 
will of their rulers, began to demand greater privileges 
as citizens, and a share in the government. ^Stuyvesant 
resisted the demands of the people, and was sustained by 

3 Totohat the home government. ^The prevalence of liberal prin- 
/Kthnil^'tf^ ciples, and the unjust exactions of an arbitrary govern- 
ment, had alienated the affections of the people, and when 
rumors of an English invasion reached them, they were 
already prepared to submit to English authority, in the 
hope of obtaining English rights. 

27. ^Early in 1664, during a period of peace between 
England and Holland, the king of England, inditferent to 
the claims of the Dutch, granted" to his brother James, the 
Duke of York, the whole territory from the Connecticut 
River to the shores of the Delaware. ^The duke soon 

5 ExpedUion fitted out a squadron under Colonel Nichols, with orders 
and't'S'sur- to take posscssion of the Dutch province. The arrival of 
"^efhtrfan^" the fleet found New Amsterdam in a defenceless state. 
The governor, Stuyvesant, faithful to his employers, as- 
sembled his council and proposed a defence of the place ; 
but it was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his own 
spirit into his people, and it was not until after the capitu- 
lation had been agreed'' to by the magistrates, that he re- 
luctantly signed' it. 

28. *The fall of the capital, which now received the 
name of New York, was followed by the surrender'^ of the 
settlement at Fort Orange, which rec\?ived the name of 
Albany, and by the general submission of the province, 
with its subordinate settlements on the Delaware.* The 
government of England was acknowledged over the whole, 
early in October, 1664. 

8 injuxriceqf 29. 'Thus, while England and Holland were at peace, 
thisconjut^t Y^y jj,^ ^^^ Q^ ^Y\e ma^t flagrant injustice, tlie Dutch do- 
minion in America was overthrown after an existence of 
iCrantmade little more than half a century. 'Previous to the surren- 
u'yai'dcar- del", the Duke of York had conveyed'" to Lord Berkeley 
and Sir George Carteret all that portion of New Nether- 
lands which now forms the state of New Jersey, ovei 



1. Discon- 
tents among 
the Dutch. 



» Their de 

tnaruis re- 

siSied 



people had be 

come alien 

died. 



1664. 

4 Grant to 
the Duke vf 

York. 

a. March 'il 



b. Sept. S. 

c. Sept. S. 

6. P/(ic«v in- 

eluded in the 

surrender. 

d Oe- 4 



e. Oct. II. 

T Oore-rn- 
ment of E'J?- 
lan-t ac'^-noip- 



tere! 
f. July 3, 4. 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



227 



which a separate government was established under its 1664. 
proprietors. 'The settlements on the Delaware, subse 
quently called " The Territories," were 
the province of New York until their purchase" by Wil 
liam Penn in 1682, when they were joined to the govern- 
ment of Pennsylvania. 



connected with Territories' 



a. See p. 247. 



SECTION II. 



NEW YORK, FROM THE CONQUEST OF NEW NETHERLANDS IN Subject of 
1664, UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND IN- S'""^"' 
DIAN WAR IN 1754. (deLAAVARE* INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 



1. ^On the surrender of New Netherlands, the new 
name of its capital was extended to the wliole territory 
embraced under the government of the Duke of York. 
Long Island, which had been previously granted*" to the 
Earl of Sterling, was now, in total disregard of the claims 
of Connecticut, purchased by the duke, and has since re- 
mained a part of New Yoi'k. " The Territories," com- 
prising the present Delaware, remained under the juris- 
diction of New York, and were ruled by deputies ap- 
pointed by the governors of the latter. 

2. 'Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of the 
province, exercised both executive and legislative powers, 
but no rights of representation Avere conceded to the 
people. The Dutch titles to land were held to be invalid, 
and the fees exacted for their renewal were a source of 
much profit to the new governor. The people were dis- 
appointed in not obtaining a representative government, 
yet it must be admitted that the governor, considering his 
arbitrary powers, ruled with much moderation. 

3. ^Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the ar- 
bitrary system of the new government was more fully de- 
veloped. The people protested against being taxed for 
the support of a government in which they had no voice, 
and when their proceedings were transmitted to the gov- 
ernor, they were declared " scandalous, illegal, and sedi- 
tious," and were ordered to be burned by the common 
hangman. Lovelace declared that, to keep the people in 
order, such taxes must be laid upon them as should give 
them time to think of nothinij but how to discharge them. 

4. 'A war having broken out between England and 



2 Changes 

thai look 

place after 

the surrender 

of New Seth- 

ertands. 

b. 16S3. 



3. Adminia- 
tration </ 
Goverfwr 
Nichols 



1667. 
1670. 

4 Adminis- 
tratvm of 
Lovelace- 



5 Reconquest 
of the cmintry 
by the. Dutch, 
and Us resto- 
ration to 
England. 



* DELAWARE, one of the Middle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest state in 
the Union, contiiins an area of but little more than 2000 ■•square miles. The southern part of 
the state is level and sandy ; the northern moderately hilly and rough ; while the western bor- 
der contains an elevated table land, dividing the waters which fall into the Chesapeake from 
thos« which flow into Delaware Bay. 



228 COLONLVL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. Holland in 1672, in the following year the latter des- 
patched a small squadron to destroy the commerce of the 
Enijlish colonies. Arrivins at New York durins; the ab- 

a. Aug. 9. sence of the governor, the city was surrendered* by the 

traitorous and cowardly INIanning, without any attempt at 
defence. New Jersey made no resistance, and the settle- 
ments on the Delaware followed the example. The name 
New Netherlands was again revived, but it was of short 
1674. continuance. In February of the following year peace 

b. Feb. 19. .^^.jjg concluded'' between tlie contending powers, and early 

in November New Netherlands was again surrendered to 

the English. 

i.sm patent o. 'Doubts being raised as to the validity of the Duke 

°tMDu\i''iif of York's title, because it had been granted while the 

York. Dutch were in full and peaceful possession of the country, 

and because the country had since been reconquered by 

c July 9. them, the duke thought it prudent to obtain*^ from his brotli 

•J Androf er, the king, a new patent contirming the former grant. 

gocerlior. ^Thc otlice of govcmor was conferred"' on Edmund Andros, 

d. July 11. who afterwards became distinguished as the tyrant of 

New England, 
s. Character 6. ^His government was arbitrary ; no representation 
a^v^nt'qf '^^'^'^ allowed die people, and taxes were levied without 
■^'*f^ their consent. ^As the Duke of York claimed tlie country 
lb /o. fig fjii. pjist as the Connecticut River, in the following sum- 
tempno'/n- mov Audros proceeded to Saybrook, and attempted' to en- 
diik^sciaim force the claim ; but the spirited resistance of the people 
•'" *'c[Ii|'"*" compelled him to return without accomplishing his object. 

e. Jub-.^see 7. 'Audros likewise attempted'' to extend his jurisdic- 
3. To Sew tion over New Jersey, claiming it as a dependency of 

, ,'il?'^^-. New York, althoucrh it had previouslv been reixranted^ bv 
16S'2. *'^^ Duke to Berkeley and Carteret. *In 16S'2 the " Ter- 
g. See p. sae. ritories." now forming the state of Delaware, were granted*- 
Tf^r^r ^y t'l^ Duke o( York to William Penn. from wliicli time 
nl'a^in. ""^^^ '^^^ Revolution they were united with Pennsylvania, 
n. Seep. 347. or remained under the jurisdiction of her governors. 
7. Successor S. 'Aiidros having returned to England. Colonel 
'"■ Thomas Dongan. a Catholic, was appointed governor, and 
16S3. arrived in the province in 10S3. ^Through the advice of 
^ u^lfl' ^^ illi^^'ii Penn the duke had instructed Dongan to call lui 
«.<:*ijsAid. assembly of representatives. The assembly, with the ap- 
1 Nov 9 proval of the governor, established' a *• Charter of Lib- 
erties." which conceded to the people many important 
rights which they had not previously enjoyed. 
» Provisions 9. *The charter declared that ' supreme legislative 
ouu-ter. power should forever reside in the governor, council, and 
people, met in general assembly ; — that every Ireeholder 
and freeman might vote tor representatives without re- 



Part II.] NEW YORK. 229 

straiiit, — that no freeman should suiror, but by juilg- 1683. 

mcnt of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury 

of twelve men, — that no tax should be assessed, on any 
pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly, — 
that no seaman or soldier should be c^uartcrcd on the in- 
habitants against their will, — that no martial law should 
exist, — and that no person professing failli in God, by 
Jesus Christ, sliould at any time, be in any way dis- 
quieted or questioned for any difference of opinion in mat- 
ters of religion.' 'In 1084 the governors of New York and ^ ."^''''^"'y 

XT- • • 1 1 ■ f 1 IT TVT • » II made in t6bi 

Virguua met the deputies oi the i'lve JNations at Albany, 

and renewed* with them a treaty of peace. " ^^^- '*■ 

10. "On the accession'^ of the Duke of York to the 1685. 
throne of England, with tlie title of James II., the hopes ^ Arbitrary 
which the people entertained, of a permanent re{)resenta- ^l'/l"^,''0. 
tive government, were in a measure defeated. A direct loioui tiie ac- 
tax was decreed, printing presses, tlio dread of tyrants, jumcs ii. 
were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary ex- 
actions were imposed on the people. 

11. 'It was the evident intention of the king to intro- ^;if",''^f,''' 
duce the Catholic religion into the pro\ince, and most of <-'o'to//c re- 
the officers appointed by him were of that faith. *Among iinitrucHont 
other modes of introducing popery, .lames instructed Gov- Dmi%an; kis 
ernor Dongan to favor the introduction of Catholic priests, [hetneamle. 
by the French, among the Iroquois; but Dongan, al- 
though a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of 

the French for extending their influence over the Indian 

tribes, resisted the measure. ''Tlie Irocjuois remained at- ^Jd^ar^ 

tached to the English, and long carried on a violent war- "^(^ ^-<^fc/i. 

fare against the French. Durintc the administration of 

Dongan the French made two invasions'^ of the territory >^- '"'5^^"'"' 

of the Iroquois, neither of which was successful. see p 512. 

12. ^Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, the 1(588. 
lieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been pre- thorfn/^Qf An- 
xiously* appointed governor of New England, and his '''"y™,/^"' 
authority was now extended over the province of New a sec p. ist. 
York. 'The discontents of the people had boon o-radually 7 Ncwsrf 

, J- 1 1 \ 1 1 1 ''"■- accession 

increasmg smce the conquest trom llic JJuteli, and wlion, of wiiua',,,. 
in 1689, news arrived of the accession of William and "I'fuq^ 
Mary to the throne of England, the people joyfully re- 
ceived the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the 
existing government. 

13. *One Jacob Leisler, a captain of llie nnlitia, aided «■ rrneeed 

Zlf "'^' (if LciSiHT 

by several hundred men in arms, with the general appro- amio/Mcii- 
bation of the citizens took possession" of the fort at New e^juug 
York, in the name of William and Mary ; while Nichol- 
son, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the 
movements of the people, secretly went on board a ship 



230 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, and sailed for England. 'The magistrates of the city, 
rrr ~ however, being opposed to the assumption of Leisler, re- 

1. The magis- . t i ^^ ^ i i •<>t.i ■, 

traiesofthe paired to Albany, where the authority of Leisler was de- 
nied, although, in both places, the government was ad- 
ministered in the name of William and Mary. 
2 Miiborne'3 14. "Milbome, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 

^"Aibani/. Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- 
ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 

3 instruc- his object. 'In December, letters arrived from the king, 

tlOfiS TCC€iV6(L 

froniKng- empowering Nicholson, or whoever administered the gov- 
regarded'by emmeut in his absence, to take the chief command of 
Leisiei. ^j^g province. Leisler regarded the letter as addressed to 
himself, and assumed the title and authoi'ity of lieutenant- 
governor. 

1690. 15- ■'King William's war having at this period broken 
tionof'scht- °"^' ^" February, » 1690, a party of about three hundred 

■nectady. French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a village on 

a. Feb. 18. j-j^g Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty prisoners, 

n. subTuission. and burned the place. ^Soon after this event, the north- 

to J pislpi* 

ern portion of the province, terrified by the recent calam- 
ity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the 
authority of Leisler. 
G Enterprise 16. ''The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of 
Monrreai the French and their savage allies at the commencement 
and Quebec, ^f j^j^^g William's war, resolved to attack the enemy in 
b. Mar See tuHi. After the successful expedition^' of Sir William 

vyAPQ 198 

Phipps against Port Royal ; New York, Massachusetts, 
and Connecticut, united for the reduction of Montreal and 
Quebec. The naval armament sent against Quebec was 
-.. See p. 198. wholly unsuccessful.' The land expedhion, planned by 
Leisler, and placed under the command of General Win- 
throp of Connecticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek,* 
near the head of Lake Champlain,f when sickness, the 
want of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, 
compelled a return. 

1691. 17. 'Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at New 
"^'msoidsby^ York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Slough- 

ter, as governor of the province. He bore a commission 

as captain, and without producing any order from the 

d Feb. 9. king, or from Sloughter, haughtily demanded'' o? Leisler 



* Wood Creek, in Washington County, New York, flows north, and falls into the south end 
of Lake Champlaln, at the village of Whitehall. The narrow body of water, however, between 
Whitehall and Ticonderoga, is often called South River. Through a considerable portion of 
its course Wood Creek is now used as a part of the Champlain Canal. There is another Wood 
tjreek in Oneida County, New York. (See Map, p. 273 and Map, p. 376.) 

t Lake Champlain lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and extends four or 
five miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen 
miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Richelieu, 
through which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered in 
1609 by Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec. (See Canadian Histoiy, p. 505.) 



Part H.] 



NEW YORK. 



231 



the surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisler re- 
fused to comply. He protested against the lawless pro- 
ceedings of Ingoldsby, but declared his readiness to yield 
the government to Sloughter on his arrival. 

18. 'At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,^ 
and Leisler immediately sent messengers to receive his 
orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby 
was twice sent to the fort wiih a verbal commission to de- 
mand its surrender. "Leisler at first hesitated to yield to 
his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into 
the hands of Sloughter himself; but, as his messengers 
and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day 
he personally surrendered the fort, and with Milborne and 
others, was immediately thrown into prison. 

19. ^Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on the 
charge of being rebels and traitors, and were condemned 
to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the sentence in ex- 
ecution. At length the enemies of the condemned, when 
no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited 
him to a feast, and, when his reason was drowned in wine, 
persuaded him to sign the death warrant. Before he re- 
covered from his intoxication the prisoners were exe- 
cuted.'' ■'Their estates were confiscated, but were after- 
wards, on application to the king, restored to their heirs. 

20. *In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iroquois, 
or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties 
which had formerly been in force. Soon after, having 
returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden death,<= a 
short, weak, and turbulent administration. *In the mean 
time the English, with their Indian allies, the Iroquois, 
carried on the war against the French, and, under Major 
Schuyler, made a successful attack on the French settle- 
ments beyond Lake Champlain. 

21. ''Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the prov- 
ince, was a man of strong passions, and of moderate abili- 
ties ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of 
Schuyler, in his intercourse with the Indians. *The Iro- 
quois remained the active allies of the English, and their 
situation in a great measure screened the province of New 
York from the attacks of the French. 

22. *Fletcher having been authorized by the crown to 
take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he pro- 
ceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the 
people resisted,'' and he was forced to return without ac- 
complishing his object. '"He labored with great zeal, in 
endeavoring to establish the English Church ; but the 
people demanded toleration, and the assembly resolutely 
opposed the pretensions of the governor. "In 1696 the 



1691. 



a March 29. 

1. Arrival of 

Sloughter, 

and events 

t/iat fotloioed. 



2. HesHa'ion 

of Leisler, 
and, the re- 
sult- 



3. Trial and 

exec anon of 

Leisler aria 

Milborne. 



b. May. 26. 

4 Their 
estates. 

5. Other 
events in 
Sloughter's 
administra- 
tion. 

c. Aug. 2. 

6 War car- 
ried on in tht 
mean time. 

1692. 



7. Character 

of Governor 

Fletcher. 



8. yew York 
screened front 
Die attacks of 

the French. 

1693. 



9. Fletcher's 

errand to 

Connecticut. 

d. Nov. 6. 
See p 214. 

10. His at- 
tempts to es- 
tablish the 
English 
Church. 

11. Events in 
169S. 



b. Sept. so 

1. 



030 COLOXI.YL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS. French, under Frontenac. with a large force, made an 
unsuccessful invasion* of the territory of tlie Iroquois. — 
1 da^nf "In the following year King William's war Wivs termi- 
nated by the peace of Ryswick.'' 

'23. *In 169S, tlie Earl of Bellamont, aai Irish |x^r. a 
kbMSdic^ nian of energy and integrity, succeedeii^" Fletclier in tlie 
Z**^ ,. administration of the ijovernment of New York. anil, in 
the following year. New Hampshire aiid Massjichusetts 
s. cffpirmeg. were addeii to his jurist! ietion. -'Piracy had at this time 
incre;iseti to an alarming extent, infesting every sea fiv>m 
America to China ; and Belhunont had been particularly 
instructed to put an end to this evil on the American coast. 
4 Beam- 24. *For tliis puriwse, before his deivirture for Ameri- 
ttnipprtasix. ca, m connection with several persons ot distmction he had 
equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to 
1 w-JHoM William Kidd. 'Kidd. hitnself. however, soon after turn- 
ed pirate, and became the teriv>r of tlie seas ; but. at 
d. Juir. 1699. lengtli, appearing publicly at Boston^ he was arrested."* 
e. Mvii, and sent to England, where he was tried and executed.* 
6. cllirct 'Bellamont and his partners were charged widi abetting 
**"ii'"'' ^''' Kidd in his Piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after 
an examination in the House of Commons, notliing could 
be found to criminate them. 
1701. 25. 'On the death =" of Bellanwnt, the vicious, haughty, 
^inSSri^ and intolerant Lord Cornbury was aptx>inted governor of 
*«»«fV,*'* New York, and New Jei^sev Wi\s soon afterwarvis added 
I Mirchis. t*-"» his jurisdiction. — the prv>pnetors ot the latter province 
170"J. having surrendered their rights to the crown in 170-.^ — 
£Se<-j> £S9 *0n the arrival*" of Cornbury. tlie province was divided 
tv trfr':Hx between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies 
°* (Mi^'" of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by 
h. M«r espousing the cause of the latter, and by persecuting with 
unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the 
Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the 
great mass tf the people. 
i-HbrteuJi '26. -He likewise embezzled the public money. — con- 
tracted debts which he was unable to pay. — repeatedly 
dissolved the assembly for opposition to his wishes. — ivnd, 
by his pett}" tyranny, and dissolute habits, soon weakened 
his induenee with all pi\rties. w1k> repetUedly requested his 
A«MM?Aif ''^^^l- "Being deprived' of his otfice, his creditors threw 
nmamifim* him into the same prison where he had unjustly contined 
t tTts. iwaiiy worthier men. and where he remained a prisoner, 
for debt, until the death of his father, by elevating him to 
the peerage, entitletl him to his liberation. 
H .«.;>«»- 27. "As the history of the successive administrations of 
'^:s?rJZ^'* the govexnors of Xew York, from this period until the 
time of the French and Indian war. would jxjssess Uttle 



Taut II.] NEW YOllK. 233 

interest for the j:^onoral roailor, a few of the more import- 1<J'0§. 
nnt events only will be mentioned. 



ara- 
'or in- 



"28. 'Queen Anne's war havinif broken out in 1702, the /,„,^%j 
northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive preparations ''"f""? can- 

.-. , .1 1 11-.., 1 TVT 11 I 1 1 ada; enter- 

tor an attaek on Canada. W line the JNew hnijland oolo- prise aban 

, , ' . , dolled. 

nies were prepanng a naval armament to co-operate witii 
one expected from England, New York and New Jersey- 
raised a force of eighteen lumdred men to march against 
JMontreal by way of Lake Champlain. This force pro- 
ceeded as far as Wood Creek/- when, learning that the a Noto, p. sao. 
armament j)romised from England had been sent to Por- 
tugal, the expedition was abandoned. 

2!). *Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. 
fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker being a- Thexecond 
sent from England to co-operate with the colonial forces, '^'"^ ' 
an expedition of tour thousand men from New York, New 
Jersey and Connecticut, commenced its march towards 
Canada. The ileet being sliattered*' by a storm, and re- iv .eiem. a, s. 
turning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding ""'i'" 
as far as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 

;H). ^The debt incurred by New York in these expe- 3. The debt 
ditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for *"b?/7t^^ 
many years. *In 1713 the Tu.scaroras, having been de- 1713. 
feated in a war with the Carolinians, mi<irated to the * }fJfranon 
north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, caronu. 
— afterwards known as the '* Six Nations." 

31. 'The treaty of Utrecht in 1713<^ put an end to s.Trcatyqf 
Queen Anne's war, and. if we except the brief interval ^''^^1'^- 
of King George's war,*^ relieved the English colonies, a. 1744-1748. 
during a period of forty years, from the depredations of 
the French and their Indian allies. "In 17'22 the govern- 11-22. 
ors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, met the « Meeting 

J . i> 1 T • . 11 f 1 ■ 1' held at Alba- 

deputies ot tlie Iroquois at Albany, tor tlie purpose 01 con- nym itss. 

firming treaties, and transacting other business. 'During 7. Anestab- 

the same year Governor Burnett established a trading- nmZ'^ 

liouse at Oswego.f on the southeastern shore of Lake On- Osir^yo. 
tario ; and in 1727 a fort was completed at the same 

place. 'The primary object of this frontier establishment ^Fm-what 

was to secure the favor of the Indians, by a direct trade "^^"^^ 
with them, which had before been engrossed by the 
French. 



* Lake Genrnf. calloil by the Fn>n(>h Lne Snernment, on account of the purity of its wators, 
and now fivquently ciilleii the llitricoii. lies mostly between Wn.shin^on and Warren Coun- 
ties, near the southern extremity of Lake Cliamplain, with which its outlet comnuinicates. It 
is a beautiful shwt of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and .surrounded by UiRli hills ; it is 
thirty-three miles in length, and from two to three in width, and is intt^rspersed with numer- 
ous islands. Lake Oeorjte was loiij; conspicuous in the early wars of the country, and several 
memorable battles were fought on its borders. (Suo Map, p. 273.) 

1 (See page 276.) 

30 



234 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS 32. 'The French, at tliis time, had evidently formed 
~~T~ the scheme of contining the English to the territory east 
ftrrndbyoie of the Aileghaiiies, bv erecting a line of forts and traduig- 
houses on the western waters, and by securing the intiu- 
*^.?^~PiiC'? ot' the western tribes. 'With this view, in 1726 
they renewed the fortress at Niagara.* which gave them 
control over the commerce of Uie remote interior. Five 
1731. years later they established a garrison on the tastem 
shore oi Lake Champlain, but soon after removed it to 
Crown Point. f on the western shore. The latter defend- 
ed the usual route to Canada, and gave security to Mon- 
3.Po»s«s»»i»n» treal. 'With the exception of the English fortress at 
timFrmehiu Uswego. the r rencu had possession ot the entire country 
watered by the St. Lawrence and its tributaries, while 
their claims to Louisiana, on the west, embraced the 
whole valley of the Mississippi. 
A-Omiuim 33. *During the adnunistration of Governor Cosby, 
itetwmier who came out in 1732, the province was divided between 
^^" two violent parties, the liberal or democratic, and the aris- 
i. Pnjtecu:ion locratic party. °A journal of the popular pany having 
MitM- attacked the measures of the governor and council with 
*"'ger**°' some virulence, the editor* was thrown into prison,'* and 
b. Not 1734. prosecuted for a libel against the government. Great ex- 
1735. citement prevailed ; the editor was zealously defended by 
able counsel ; and an independent jury gave a verdict of 
c- July, acquittal.' 

r^^mtd ^^- 'The people applauded their conduct, and. to An- 
"ggj^ drew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defenders of 
cMMiiMUH/' the accused, the magistrates of the city of New York pre- 
sented an elegant gold box, for his learned and generous 
defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty of the 
L2** **£ pr^^- ''This important trial shows the prevailing liberal 
rtgmriu. Sentiments of the people at that period, and may be re- 
garded as one of the early germs o( American freedom. 
1741. 35. *In 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 

^«Vmi. excitement in the city of New York. There were then 
many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion was 
first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, and by 
the frequent occurrence of fires evidently caused by de- 
sign. The magistrates of the city having otfered rewards, 



* This ?!»<.•* w»s in th« state c>f New York, on a point ot" land at the mooth of Niagan 
KiTer. As earlv as lo79 a French offii-tr. M. dt» Salle. iacIoseU a small spot here with palisatkis. 
The fortifications once inclosed a space of ei^t acres, and it was long the ^rrvate^ place simtii 
of Mcma«al and west of Albany. The Amorican ftiK Niagara now occupies the site of the oU 
Freneh fort. ^See Map, p. 4^-l."> 

t Omhi .Mai is a town in Ess«x Ootrntr, New York, on the western shore of LeJce Chaan 
plain. The fort, called by the French Fcrrt'fVt/t-Tc, and afterwards repaired and called OoMat 
Am/, was situated on a point of land projecting into the lake at the N-E. extivmity of the 
tewn, ninety -fi-w miles, in a direct Uae. N J^ ftvm Albany. Its site is now marked bv a heap 
of ruins. 



Part H.] NEW YORK- 235 

pardon, mid freedom, to any slave that would testily 1741. 

against incendiaries and conspirators, some abandoned . 

females wei^e induced to declare tliat the negroes liad 
combined to burn the city and make oue of their number 
governor. 

3(5. 'There was soon no want of witnesses ; the num- i Rtsfuii <if 
ber of the accused increased rapidly ; and even white »M««t. 
men were designated as concerned in the plot. Before 
the excitement was over more thiui thirty penjons were 
executed ; — several of these were burned at the stake ; 
and many were transported to foreign parts. 

37. 'VV'hen all apprehensions of danger had subsided, -^ umcthe 

1 1-1 • affair traa 

and men began to reflect upon the madness ot the project tf^arded 

itself, and the base character of most of the witnesses, the hensions 

reality of tlie plot began to be doubted ; and the people subfuud. 
looked back with horror upon tiie numerous and cruel 
punishments that had been inflicted. 

38. 'Boston and Salem have had their delusions of Jf^jf,^ 
witchcraft, and New York its Nesro Plot, in each of 'earn from 
which many innocent persons sutiered death. Ihese ceseifpubue 

,,,-,, \ . J. J. escitetneni. 

mourntul results show the necessity 01 exceeding cau- 
tion and calm investigation in times of great public ex- 
citement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the pre- 
dominance of reason, and " make madmen of us all." 

39. *The subsequent history of New York, previous to 4 tm nibse- 

. .- 1 T-i " 1 1 T 1- (ftunt history 

the commencement ot the rrench and Indian war, con- (/>>tr vorft. 
tains few events of importance. In 1745, during King 1745. 
George's war, the savages in alliance with France made 
some incursions into the territory north of Albany, and a 
few villages were deserted*^ on their approach. The «. Nov. 
province made some preparations to join the eastern colo- 
nies in an expedition against Canada, but in 174S a treaty 1748. 
of peace was concluded'^' between the contending powers, b. oct is. 
and New York again enjoyed a short interval of repose, 
soon to be disturbed by a conflict more sanguinary than 
any which had preceded. A connected history of that 
contest, in which all the colonies acted in concert, is giv- 
en in the " French and Indian War."« e. seep-ssi 



236 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter VII 



1, In lohat 
New Jersey 
was at Jirst 

included. 



2. Early set- 
tlements. 



1664. 

3 Portion of 
the territory 

conveyed 

away by the 

Duke of 

York. 

a. July 3, i. 



4. Name 

given to this 

tract 

b. Note, p. 173. 

1665. 

5 The consti- 
tutionformed 
by the propri- 
etors. 

c. Feb. 20. 

6. The first 

governor, atid 

the capital of 

the province. 

d. Aug. 



7. The early 
settlers. 



8 Causes of 

the security 

which tliey 

enjoyed. 



CHAPTER VII. 

NEW JERSEY.* 

1. 'The territory embraced in the present state of 
New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of New 
Netherlands ; and the few events connected with its his- 
tory, previous to the conquest by the English in 1664, 
belong to that province. 'In 1623 Fort Nassau was built 
on the eastern bank of the Delaware, but was soon after 
deserted. Probably a few years before this the Dutch 
began to form settlements at Bergen, and other places 
west of the Hudson, in the vicinity of New York ; but 
the first colonizing of the province dates, more properly, 
from the settlement of Elizabethtown| in 1664. 

2. ^Soon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 
Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke 
conveyed* that portion of the territory which is bounded 
on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hudson, 
the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st degree 
and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley and Sir 
George Carteret, who were already proprietors of Carolina. 
*This tract was called New Jersey, in compliment to Car- 
teret, who had been governor of the island of Jersey,;}: 
and had defended it for the kina: during the civil war.** 

3. ^To invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 
soon published'^ a liberal constitution for the colony, 
promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of 
the colonial assembly, and securing equal privileges, and 
liberty of conscience to all. 'In 1665 Philip Carteret, the 
first governor, arrived, <i and established himself at Eliza- 
bethtown, recently settled by emigrants from Long Island, 
and which became the first capital of the infant colony. 

4. ■'New York and New England furnished most of 
the early settlers, who were attracted by the salubrity of 
the climate, and the liberal institutions which the inhab- 
itants were to enjoy. 'Fearing little from the neighboring 
Indians, whose strength had been broken by long hostili- 



* NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying south of 
New York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 8(X)0 square 
miles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, the middle is diversified by hills and 
valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, while the southern part is 
level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural growth of the soil being chiefly 
shrub oaks and yellow pines. 

t Elizabethtown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its entrance 
into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.W. from New York city. It was named from 
Lady Elizabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 220, and p. 363.; 

» The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen miles 
from the French coast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of about five milea. 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 237 

ties with the Dutch, and guarded by the Five Nations and 1665. 

New York against the approaches of the French and their ■ 

savage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a 
happy security, escaped the dangers and privations which 
had afflicted the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 

5. 'After a few years of quiet, domestic disputes began i. Repose of 
to disturb the repose of the colony. The proprietors, by altiurbed. 
their constitution, had required the payment, after 167(<>, 1670. 
of a penny or half penny an acre for the use of land ; 

but when the day of payment arrived, the demand of the 
tribute met with general opposition. Those who had pur- 
chased land of the Indians refused to acknowledge the 
claims of the proprietors, asserting that a deed from the 
former was paramount to any other title. '^A weak and 2. Troubles 
dissolute son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* ' 1" 1670" 
the government, and after two years of disputes and con- 
fusion, the established authority was set at defiance by 
open insurrection, and the governor was compelled to re- 
turn'' to England. b 1672. 

6. 'In the following year, during a war with Holland, 1673. 
the Dutch regained'^ all their former possessions, including ^^^imiin 
New Jersey, but restored them to the English in 1674. the.Soiioiomg 
♦After this event, the Duke of York obtained<^ a second c. see p 228. 
charter, confirming the former grant ; and, in disregard ^rluStinga 
of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed' Andros "■^J/y^^^ 
governor over the whole re-united province. On the ap- d Julys, 
plication of Carteret, however, the duke consented to re- ^ •'"'^ n- 
store New Jersey ; but he afterwards endeavored'' to avoid ^ '^'^^■ 
the full performance of his engagement, by pretending 

that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over 
the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of as- 
serting. 

7. ^In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold*^ his share of New 1674. 
Jersey to John FenAvick, in trust for Edward Byllinge s Berkeley 
and his assignees. °In the following year Philip Carteret territory. 
returned to New Jersey, and resumed the government ; ^^ ^'^'^"^'^ ^■ 
but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long continued to ■'■.^'^^•. 
disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting to establish a lefwi^Tca^- 
direct trade between England and New Jersey, was ^^"'dnt ^"' 
warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, for the duke 

his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary 
to New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor 
Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 

8. 'Byllinge, having; become embarrassed in his for- 7 yts»<g-Mm«re{ 
tunes, made an assignment 01 his share m the provmce to $-c 
William Penn and two others, all Quakers, whose first 

care was to effect a division of the territory between 
themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might es- 



238 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, tablish a separate government in accordance with their 

1. Division peculiar religious principles. ^The division* was accom- 

"^vinc/"' plished* without difficulty ; Carteret receiving the eastern 

a July 11. portion of the province, which was called East Jersey ; 

and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which 

1677. they named West Jersey. ^The western proprietors then 

%n^'prom- E^^^^ the settlers a' free constitution, under the title of 

etors u Concessions," similar to that given by Berkeley and 

Carteret, granting all the important privileges of civil and 

religious liberty. 

3. Settlers in- 9. ^The authors of the *' Constitution" accompanied its 

colony ; with publication with a special recommendation of the province 

what result. ^^ ^^^ members of their own religious fraternity, and in 

1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers came over and 

A Subject of settled in West New Jersey. ^The settlers beins unex- 

taxatwnand ,, ,i i i a i i i i i 

sovereignty, pectedly Called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sov- 
ereignty of the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, 
they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the ques- 
tion was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir Wil- 
liam Jones, for his decision. 

1680. 10. 'The result was a decision against the pretensions 
%?r%-ma'm, ^^ ^^ duke, who immediately relinquished all claims to 

Jones, and the territory and the government. Soon after, he made 

conduct of the ..,•', • P /. , ■ ^ /-, 

duke. a smiilar release m lavor ot the representatives oi Car- 
teret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus be- 
came independent of foreign jurisdiction. 

1681. 11. ^In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked the 
i'ngsoffhe ^'"^^ representative assembly, which enacted'' several im- 

'^inwe.suer- po^'t3,nt laws for protecting property, punishing crimes, es- 
sey tablishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers 

TRemarka- ^^ rulers. 'The most remarkable feature in the new laws 

''m-Mwiaws ^^'^^ ^ provision, that in all criminal cases except treason, 
murder, and theft, the person aggrieved should have pow- 
er to pardon the offender. 

%.saieofEast 12. 8 After the death"* of Sir George Carteret, the trus- 

Jersey, and o ^ • rr- i i • • r> i • 

Barclay's ad- tees 01 his estates orlered his portion oi the province tor 

d.Dec 1679 salc ; and in 1682 William Penn and eleven others, mem- 

e. Feb. 11,12. bers of the Society of Friends, purchased* East Jersey, 

over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, the au- 

f. July 27, thor of the " Apology for Quakers," was appointed^ gov- 

g Hefdiedin ^mor for life. During his brief administration^ the col- 

1690 ony received a large accession of emigrants, chiefly from 

Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. 

* According to the terms of the deed, the dividing line was to run from the most southerly 
point of the east side of Little Egg Harbor, to the N. Western extremity of New Jersey ; which 
was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 41° 40', which is 18' 23" farther 
uorth than the present N. Western extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made, 
at different times, to run the line, and much controversy arose from the disputes which these 
attempts occasioned. 



Part U.] NEW JERSEY. 239 

13. 'On the accession of the Duke of York to the throne, 16§5. 

with the title of James 11., — disregarding his previous en- 

gagements, and having formed the design of annulling all mf^?eT^ 
the charters of the American colonies, he caused writs to Yorkwhtnhe 
be issued against both the Jerseys, and in 1688 the whole ''ecamekinc^. 
province was placed under the jurisdiction of Andros, 1"88. 
who had already" become the king's governor of New a. see p 197, 
York and New England. ""'*'' ^'■ 

14. -The revolution in England terminated the author- 1688-9. 
ity of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 1692, no ^j-^Z'^'/aTJ 
regular orovernment existed in New Jersey, and during revolution jn 
the following ten years the whole province remained in 

an unsettled condition. 'For a time New York attempted 3 Evtisthat 
to exert her authority over New Jersey, and at length the the. disputes 
disagreements between the various proprietors and their "prleiors' 
respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that 
the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the gov- 
ernment was legally vested. *At length the proprietors, i. Disposal oj 
finding that their conflicting claims tended only to disturb 'fheprc^l 
the peace of their territories, and lessen their profits as *"^*" 
owners of the soil, made a surrender*" of their powers of 
government to the crown; and in 1702 New Jersey be- 1702. 
came a royal province, and was united' to New York, ^ April 25. 
under the government of Lord Cornbury . '^' ^** '' ^^^' 

15. 'From this period until 1738 the province remained 5. Govern- 
under the governors of New York, but with a distinct ^^\ney. '" 
legislative assembly. "The administration'' of Lord Corn- e Lord Corn- 
bury, consisting of little more than a history of his conten- nMsiration. 
tions with the assemblies of the province, fully developed \'^^l~2zT' 
the partiality, frauds and tyranny of the governor, and 

served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant 

siprit of liberty. 'The commission and instructions of ^ comtmi- 

t'lOTt ot Tssio 

Cornbury formed the constitution of New Jersey until the Jersey- 
period when it ceased to be a British province. 

16. *In 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate s. separation 
the province from New York ; but the petition was disre- "frmnNno^ 
gai-ded until 1738, when through the influence of Lewis 7'^^^a 
Morris, the application was granted, and Mr. Morris him- 
self received the first commission as royal governor over 

the separate province of New Jersey. 'After this period 9. subsequent 
we meet with no events of importance in the history of tiew jersey 
New Jersey until the Revolution. 



240 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter VUI. 



1609. 

). Maryland. 
a. June 2 
See p. 165. 

2. By lohom 
the country 

xoas explored. 
b. 1627, 8, 9. 

3. License to 
Clayborne. 



c. May 26. 



1632. 

4. Settlements 
formed by 

him 
d. March 18. 



5. Claims of 
Virginia. 



6. Her claims 
defeated. 



7. Lord Balti- 
more's colony 
in New- 
foundland. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

MARYLAND.* 

1. 'The second charter given" to the London Company 
embraced within the limits of Virginia all the territory 
which now forms the state of Maryland. ^The country 
near the head of the Chesapeake was early explored'' by 
the Virginians, and a profitable trade in furs was estab- 
lished with the Indians. 4n 1631 William Clayborne, a 
man of resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been 
sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who 
subsequently was appointed a member of the council, and 
secretary of the colony, obtained'^ a royal license to traffick 
with the Indians. 

2. ''Under this license, which Avas confirmed'' by a 
commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne per- 
fected several trading establishments which he had pre- 
viously formed ; one on the island of Kent,f nearly oppo- 
site Annapolis,:^ in the very heart of Maryland ; and one 
near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^Clayborne had ob- 
tained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at 
extending her jurisdiction over the large ti'act of unoccu- 
pied territory lying between her borders and those of the 
Dutch in New Netherlands. ^But before the settlements 
of Clayborne could be completed, and the claim of Virginia 
confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and 
a government established on a plan as extraordinary as 
its results were benevolent. 

3. ''As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title 
was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influ- 
enced by a desire of opening in America a refuge for 



.\NN.\PnLIS. 



* MARYLAND, the most southern of the Middle States, is very irregular in its outline, and 
contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through the 
state from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Western Shore 
The land on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, is covered with 
stagnant waters; yet the soil possesses considerable fertility. The country on the western 
shore, below the falls of the rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the 
country becomes gradually uneven and hilly, and in the western part of the state is moun- 
tainous. Iron ore is found in various parts of the state, and ex- 
tensive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part. 

t Kent, the largest island in Chesapeake Bay, lies opposite Annap- 
olis, near the eastern shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. 
It is nearly in the form of a triangle, and contains an area of about 
forty-five square miles. (See Map.) 

4 Annapolis., (formerly called Providence,) now the capital of 
Maryland, is situated on the S.W. side of the River Severn, two 
miles from its entraiK^e into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five miles 
S. from Baltimore, and tliirty-three N.E. from Washington. The ori- 
ginal plan of the city was designed in the form of a circle, with 
tlu' State-house on an eminence in the centre, and the street.s, like 
s^^ radii, diverging from it. (See Map.) 




Part H. 



MARYLAND, 



241 



Catholics, who were then persecuted in England, had es- 1621. 

tablished* a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had 

freely expended his estate in advancing its interests, ^-^^^p-sse. 
^But the rugged soil, the unfavorable climate, and the fre- i wsbopesof 
quent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed defeated. 
all hopes of a flourishing colony, ^He next visited" Vir- 2. his visit to 
ginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find ^i^^^'^' 
for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Vir- 
ginians, hov/ever, received him with marked intolerance, 
and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his 
religious opinions in peace. 

4. "'He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 
country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of 
the London Company had restored to the monarch his pre- 
rogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal 
family, found no difficulty in obtaining a charter for do- 
mains in that happy clime. "The charter was probably 
drawn by the hand of Lord Baltimore himself, but as he died' 
before it received the royal seal, the same was made out to 
his s(>n Cecil. ^The territory thus granted,'' extending 5. £2;«j7;an<j 
north to the 40th degree, the latitude of Philadelphia, 
was now erected into a separate province, and in honor of 
Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV. king of France, 
and wife of the English monarch, was named Maryland. 

5. "The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike any e. provisions 
which had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured to the charur. 
emigrants equality in religious rights and civil freedom, 

and an independent share in the legislation of the prov- 
ince. 'The laws of the colony were to be established 7. how the 
A'ith the advice and approbation of a majority of the free- bfestatimed. 
men, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was 
made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given 
to any sect or party. 

6. ^Maryland was also most carefully removed from s Farther nb- 
all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was left ^omfpe^u 
free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office ; and it '^'^prlaor^^ 
was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax whatsoever 

should ever be imposed by the crown upon the inhabitants 
of the province. 

7. 'Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, : 
who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his fa- 
ther, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient number of 
emigrants to form a respectable colony ; nor was it long 
before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready 
to join in the enterprise. '"Lord Baltimore himself, having 
abandoned his original purpose of conducting the emi- 
grants in person, appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, 

to ;ict as his lieutenant. ♦ 

31 



3. To the 

country 
beyond the 
Potomac. 

1632. 



4. The 

charter. 

c. April 25. 



na7ne of the 
territory 
granted. 

d. June 30. 



I. Favorable 

'.ginning of 

the enter- 

prise. 



1633. 

Leonard 
Calvert. 



10 



242 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Departure 
of llie culii- 
nisls, and 
their recep- 
tion at Vir- 
ginia. 

a. Dec. 2. 

1634. 

b. March G. 



2. Calvert's 
interview 
icil/i the In- 
dians. 



3. The first 
settlemanc. 



c. April 6. 



4. The friend- 
ship of the 
Indians se 

cured- 
5. Happy 

situation of 
the colony. 



1G35. 

6. First legis- 
lative ojisem- 

hly. 
(3 March 8. 
e In tho re- 
bellion of 
1S45 See 
next page. 
7. Troubles 
caused hy 
Clai/borne. 



. May. 



8. 'In December, 1633, the latter, with about two 
Imndred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed"^ for 
the Potomac, where tliey arrived^ in March of the follow- 
ing year. In obedience to the express command of the 
king, tiie emigrants were welcomed with courtes}'^ by 
Ilarvey, the governor of Virginia, although Virginia had 
remonstrated against the grant to .Lord Baltimore, as an 
invasion of her rights of trade with the Indians, and an 
encroachment on her territorial limits. 

9. ^Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred and 
fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern bank the 
Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain of which 
would not bid him either go or stay, but told him "He 
might use his own discretion." 'Deeming it unsafe, 
however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the 
stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,-]- and, 
about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, pur- 
chased of the Indians a village, where he commenced'' a 
settlement, to which was given the name St. Mary's. 

10. 'The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the Indians 
for their lands, and in treating them with liberality and 
kindness, secured their confidence and friendship. ^The 
English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and 
as they had come into possession of lands already culti- 
vated, they looked forward with confidence to abundant 
harvests. No sulferings were endured, — no fears of want 
were excited, — and under the fostering care of its liberal 
proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and 
population. 

11. "Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of the 
province was convened'' at St. Mary's, but as the records 
have been lost,' little is known of its proceedings. 'Not- 
withstanding the pleasant auspices under which the col- 
ony commenced, it did not long remain wholly exempt 
from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, from the first, 
refused to submit to the authority of Lord Baltimore, and, 
acquiring confidence in his increasing strength, he re- 
.solved to maintain liis possessions by force of arms. A 
bloody skirmish occurred"" on one of the rivers:}: of Mary- 
land, and several lives were lost, but Clayborne's men 
were defeated and taken prisoners. 



♦ This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from AVashington, on the east side of the Potomac, 
at the mouth of I'iscataway Creelc, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the present 
I'ort \\'a.«hing;ti>n. 

t The St. Mary's Kivcr, called by Calvert S>. Gears:e''s River, enters the Potomac from the 
north, about lifteen miles from tho entrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It a properly 
a small arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. 

X Note. — This sUirmish occurred cither on the River Wicomico, or the Focomoke, on the 
eastern shor^ot Maryland ; the former fifty-live miles, and the latter eighty miles S.E. from 
the Isle of l^t. 



Part n.] MARYLAND. 243 

12. 'Clayborne himself had previously fled to Virginia, I635, 
and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sent by the 



1638. 



ulaUona. 



governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Mary- in^fandl^r- 
land assembly declared* him guilty of treason, seized his 'llon%^^l^i. 
estates, and declared them forfeited. In England, Clay- a. March, 
borne applied to the i^ing to gain redress for his alleged 
wrongs ; but after a full hearing it was decided that the 
charter of Lord Baltimore was valid against the earlier 
license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprie- 
tor were fully confirmed. 

13. ''At first the people of Maryland convened in gen- 1639. 
eral assembly for passinj^ laws, — each freeman beinsr en- 2 aoto the 

• 1 1 I • -. .r.^ 1 • n f 10,103 wereat 

titled to a vote ; but m 1039 the more convenient form of first enacted, 
a representative government was established, — the people change waa 
being allowed to send as many delegates to the general maaT''^ 
assembly as they should think proper. ^At the same time 3. other reg- 

1 n 111 /»» tiffttinvia 

a declaration of rights was adopted ; the powers of the 
proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by 
English subjects at home, were confirmed to the people 
of Maryland. 

14. *About the same time some petty hostilities were 4, Indian 
carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke out 

into a general Indian war, that was not terminated until 

1644. 1644. 

15. 'Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 1645. 
and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, compelled %usc'aused 
the governor to withdraw into Virginia for protection, ''^i^na.' 
"The vacant government was immediately seized by the 6. Tke^ov- 
insurgents, who distinguished the period of their domin- "thTimur- 
ion by disorder and misrule ; and notwithstanding the most ^*'*'*" 
vigorous exertions of the governor, the revolt was not 
suppressed until August of the following year. 1646. 

16. 'Although religious toleration had been declared, ''tofef^m' 
by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of 

the social union over which he presided, yet the assembly, 
in order to give the principle the sanction of their author- 
ity, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the pro- 1649. 
vince. It was enacted'' that no person, professing to be- b. May 1. 
lieve in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect of 
his religion, or the free exercise thereof; and that any 
one, who should repi'oach his neighbor with opprobrious 
names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the 
person insulted. 

17. ^Maryland was the first American state in which a. iiomrai- 
religious toleration was established by law. ^VVhile at Maryland. 
this very period the Puritans were persecuting their Pro- \„nbetvMn 
testant brethren in New England, and the Episcopalians Maryland 

f^ ' • f . and ot/ier 

were retorting the same severity on the Puritans in Vir- colonies. 



a. April 16. 



244 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ginia, there was forming, in Maryland, a sanctuary 
whore all might worship, and none might oppress ; and 
where even Protestants sought refuge from Protestant 
intolerance.* 

1650. 18. 4n 1650 an important law was passed,* confirm- 
1. Important ing the divisiou of the legislative body into two branches, 

law passed m o » •' ..„,' 

1650. an upper and a lower house ; the former consistmg ot the 
governor and council, appointed by the proprietor, and 
the latter of the burgesses or representatives, chosen by 
a. Rights of the people. °At the same session, the rights of Lord Bal- 
fnore.-taxa- timore, as proprietor, were admitted, but all taxes were 
prohibited unless they were levied with the consent of the 
freemen. 

1651. 19. *ln the mean time the parliament had established 
ferlniS^of ^^^ supremacy in England, and had appointed'' certain 
Fariiament commissioners, of whom Claybome was one, to reduce 

xolth the gov- , 1 1 • 1 1 • 11 /• 1 /-^i 

ernment. and govem the colonies bordering on the bay oi the Uhes- 

^. Events ^P^ake. *The commissioners appearing in Maryland, 

th^^iime'and ^^one, the lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at first re- 

the second re- moved'' from his office, but was soon after restored.'' In 

Stone 1654, upon the dissolution of the Long Parliament, from 

c. April 8. which the commissioners had received their authority, 

1 fiV/ Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the 

commissioners, then in Virginia, again entered the pro- 

vince, and compelled Stone to surrender his commission 

e. Aug. 1. and the government into their hands.' 

5. Protestant 20. 'Parties had now become identified with religious 
ascendency, gg^j^g^ 'pjjg Protestants, who had now the power in their 

own hands, acknowledging the authority of Cromwell, 
were hostile to monarchy and to an hereditary proprie- 
tor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil 
liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed 
Oct.— Nov. from them in matters of religion. Catholics were ex- 
cluded from the assembly which was then called ; and 
an act of the assembly declared that Catholics were not 
entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 
1655. 21. °In January of the following year, Stone, the lieu- 

6. Measurfts tenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of gover- 

taken by the . , /. i • i i_ 

lieutenant of nor, — organized an armed force, — and seized the pro- 

Lord Haiti' ' o ' ^ r 

nwre viucial records. 'Civil war followed. Several skirmishes 
"''^umald"" occurred between the contending parties, and at length a 

f. April 4. decisive battlef was fought,'' which resulted in the defeat 

of the Catholics, with the loss of about fifty men in killed 

* Note. — Bozman, in his History of Maryland, ii. 350 — 366, dwells at considerable lengfth 
npon these laws ; but he maintains that a majority of the members of the Assembly of 1649 
were Protestants. 

t Note. — The place where this battle was fought was on the south side of the small creek 
which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, the capital of Mary 
land, now stands. (See Map, p. 240.) 



Part II.] MARYLAND, 245 

cind wounded. Stone himself was taken prisoner, and 1655. 
four of the principal men of the province were executed. 



22. 'In 1656 Josiah Fendall was commissioned* gover- i. Farther 
nor by the proprietor, hut he was soon after arrested^' ^''hmv^'cm^' 
by the Protestant party. After a divided rule of nearly ^"^^Z^- 
two years, between the contending parties, Fendall was b. Aug. 
at length acknowledged' governor, and the proprietor was ig.^S 
restored to the full enjoyment of his rights. "Soon after c April 3. 
the death** of Cromwell, the Protector of England, the 'i pissoiution 
Assembly of Maryland, fearing a renewal of the dissen- iwtme. 
sions which had long distracted the province, and seeing '^- ^®p' '*''• 
no security but in asserting the power of the people, dis- 
solved the upper house, consisting of the governor and 1660. 
his council, and assumed' to itself the whole legislative e. March 24. 
power of the state. 

23. ^Fendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord Ig^^j^ ^gj^' 
Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assem- «*«"■ 
bly a new commission as governor. ''But on the restora- a. Events that 
tionf of monarchy in England, the proprietor was re-es- '"thf^relfom- 
tablished in his rights, — Philip Calvert was appointed go- '"'"^{hy'^' 
vernor, — and the ancient order of things was restored, f. June, leso. 
Tendall was tried for treason and found guilty ; but the 5. Pouncai 
proprietor wisely proclaimed a general pardon to polit- "ff^"^'"- 
ical ofTenders, and Maryland once more experienced the 
blessings of a mild government, and internal tranquillity. 

24. 'On the death^ of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his son 1675. 
Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue gf^j^^XsZ- 
and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He confirmed unwre. 
the law which established an absolute political equality ^' 
among all denominations of Christians, — caused a diligent 
revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in 
general, administered the government with great satisfac- 
tion to the people. 

25. 'At the time of the revolution in England, the re- 1689. 
pose of Maryland was again disturbed. The deputies of yof/of"/J'^' 
the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sove- revoiunonjn 
reigns, and a rumor havmg gamed prevalence that the 
magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with 

the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the 
province, an armed association was formed for asserting sept. 
the right of King William, and for the defence of the 
Protestant faith. 

26. 'The Catholics at first endeavored to oppose, by a. The cath- 
force, the designs of the association ; but they at length 
surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. 

*A convention of the associates then assumed the govern- 9. changes a, 
Tnent, which they administered until 1691, when the ^'"'"■""""'' 
king, by an arbitrary enactment, '' deprived Lord Balti- h. June 11, 



246 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1692. 

I. Adminis- 
tration qf 
Sir Lionel 
Copley. 



8. Remaining 
hixtury of 
Maryland 
previous to 
tlie revolu- 
tion. 

a 1715, 1716. 



more of his political rights as proprietor, and constituted 
Maryland a royal government. 

27. 'In tiie ibllowing year Sir Lionel Copley arrived 
as royal governor, — ^the principles of the proprietary ad- 
ministration were subverted, — religious toleration was 
abolished, — and th,e Church of England was established 
as the religion of the state, and was supported by taxation. 

28. =^After an interval of more than twenty years, the 
legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of Lord 
Baltimore, was restored" to his rights, and Maryland 
again became a proprietary government, under which it 
remained until the Revolution. Few events of interest 
mark its subsequent history, until, as an independent 
state, it adopted a constitution, when the claims of the 
proprietor to jurisdiction and property were finally re- 
jected. 



CHAPTER IX. 



Subject of 
Chapter IX. 

3. Early 

Swedish 

settlements 

inl'eitnuylva- 

nia. 

b. See p. 223. 



1681. 

4. Grant to 
William 
Penn. 
c. March 14. 
5. Considera- 
tion of this 
grant. 



PENNSYLVANIA.* 

1.' As early as 1G43 the Swedes, who had previously 
settled'* near Wilmington, in Delaware, erected a fort on 
the island of Tinicum, a few miles below Philadelphia ; 
and here the Swedish governor, Jolm Printz, established 
his residence. Settlements clustered along the western 
bank of the Delaware, and Pennsylvania was thus colo- 
nized by Swedes, nearly forty years before the grant of 
the territory to William Penn. 

2. ^In 1681, William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, a 
member of the society of Friends, obtained'^ of Cliarles 
IL a grant of all the lands embraced in the present state 
of Pennsylvania. ''This grant was given, as expressed 
in the charter, in consideration of the desire of Penn to 
enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, and reduce 
the natives, by just and gentle treatment, to the love of 
civil society and the Christian religion ; and, in addition, 
as a recompense for unrequited services rendered by his 
father to the British nation. 



* PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 46,0W (square miles. The central part of the 
gtate is eovereil by tlii' uiunoiou.s riclge.s of the AUeghanies, running N.K. and S.^V., l>ut on 
both sides of the mountains the oountrv is either level or moderately liill.v, and the soil is gen- 
erally e.xcellent. Iron ore is widely disseminated iu I'onnsylvania, and the coal regions are 
Tery e.xtensive. The bituminous, or soft eoal, is found in inexhaustible ([uantities west of the 
AUef^hanies, and antliracite, or hard eoal, on the east, particularly between the Rlue l!idj;t and 
the N. bnineh of the Susquehanna. The principal coal-field is sixty -five miles iu length witli 
an arerage breadth of about fire miles. 



Part II.] PENNSYLVANIA. 247 

3. 'The enlarged and liberal views of Penn, however, 16§1. 
embraced objects of even more extended benevolence than — — — — : 
those expressed in the royal charter. His noble aim was Penn,andnis 
to open, in the New World, an asylum where civil and 
religious liberty should bo enjoyed ; and where, under the 

benign influence of the principles of Peace, those of every 

sect, color, and clime, might dwell together in unity and 

love. ^As Pennsylvania included the i)rincipal settlements 2 pnciama- 

of the Swedes, Penn issued"' a proclamation to the inhab- '"^Ve'/iwf' *^ 

itants, in which he assured them of his ardent desire for a. April. 

their welfare, and promised that they should live a free 

people, and be governed by laws of their own making. 

4. 'Penn now published a flattering account of the 3 invitation 
province, and an invitation to purchasers, and during the an/fimlmi- 
same year three ships, with emigrants, mostly Quakers, K^Af^'^'j 
sailed'' for Pennsylvania. ''In the first came William o'ct. 
Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy-governor, tion^''ive.nt(t 
who was instructed to govern in iiarmony with law, — to •'Wcf/i^teffi. 
confer with the Indians respecting their lands, and to con- 
clude with them a league of peace. "In the same year 5. ?«««'» ut- 
Penn addressed'^ a letter to the natives, declaring himself "^^fi^es,'^' 
and them responsible to the same God, who had written c. oct. as. 
his law in the hearts of all, and assuring them of his 

" great love and regard for them," and his " resolution to 
live justly, peaceably, and friendly" with them. 

5. "Early in the following year Penn published'' a 1682. 
" frame of government," and a code of laws, which were e. Frame of 
to be submitted to the people of his province for their ap- ^°'^^^^^ • 
proval. 'He soon after obtained' from the duke of York J May 15. 
a release of all his claims to the territory of Pennsylvania, andl'raM 
and likewise a granf of the present state of Delaware, DuJcTo/Yorie. 
then called The Territories, or, " The Three Lower e. Aug. 31. 
Counties on the Delaware." ^In September Penn him- ^ ^^^^ f' 
self, with a large number of emigrants of his own religious visit to 
persuasion, sailed for America, and on the sixth of Novem- 
ber following landed at Newcastle. 

6. *0n the day after his arrival he received in public, 9. Events 
from the agent of the Dake of York, a surrender" of imvifdlialiy 
" The Territories ;" — made a kind address to the people, *"/,rivaL 
and renewed the commissions of the former magistrates, e Nov. 7. 
"In accordance with his directions a friendly correspond- 10 netatiom 
ence had been opened with the neighboring tribes of In- '^ilshedwu'ft 
dians, by the deputy-governor Markham ; they had as- 
sented to the form of a treaty, and they were now invited 
to a conference tor the purpose ol givmg it their ratinca- cmi/erenee 
tion. "At a spot which is now the site of Kensington,* '^' t^m'"^' 

* Kensington constitutes a suburb of PhVadelphia, in the N.E. part of the city, bordering 



the Indians. 
!1. Indian 



248 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. Penn's 

address to the 

Indians. 



ANALYSIS, one of the suburbs of Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs as- 
sembled at the head of their armed warriors ; and here 
they were met by William Penn, at the head of an un 
armed train of his religious associates, all clad in the 
simple Quaker garb, which the Indians long after vener- 
ated as the habiliments of peace. 

7. 'Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, Penn 
addressed the Indians through the medium of an interpre- 
ter. He told them that the Great Spirit knew with what 
sincerity he and his people desired to live in friendship 
with them. " We meet," such were his words, " on the 
broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advan- 
tage shall be taken on either side ; disputes shall be set- 
tled by arbitrators mutually chosen ; and all shall be 
openness and love." ^Flaving paid the chiefs the stipu- 
lated price for their lands, he delivered to tliem a parch- 
ment record of the treaty, which he desired that they 
would carefully preserve, for the information of their pos- 
terity, for three generations. 

8. ^The children of the forest cordially acceded to the 
terms of friendship offered them, and pledged themselves 
to live in love with William Penn and his children, as 
long as the sun and moon should endure. ^The friend- 
ship thus created between the province and the Indians 
continued more than seventy years, and was never inter- 
rupted while the Quakers retained the control of the go- 
vernment. Of all the American colonies, the early his- 
tory of Pennsylvania alone is wholly exempt from scenes 
of savage warfare. The Quakers came without arms, 
and with no message but peace, and not a drop of their 
blood was ever shed by an Indian. 

9. ^A few months after Penn's arrival, he selected a 
place between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, for 
the capital of his province, — purchased the land of the 

Swedes, who had already erected a 
church there, and having regulated 
the model of the future city by a map, 
named it Philadelphia,! or the city of 



S. Record of 
the treat!/. 



5. PromUes 
oft/ielndians. 



1. Happy 
effects of 
Penn's pol- 
icy. 



1683. 

5. Founding 
qf Philadel- 
phia. 



PHILADELPHIA AND VICINITY. 




on the Delaware ; and, though it has a separate gov- 
ernment of its own, it should be regarded as a part 
of the city. (See Map.) 

* The Schuylkill River, in the eastern part of Penn- 
sylvania, rises by three principal branches in Schuyl- 
kill County, and pursuing a S.E course, enters Del- 
aware River five miles below Philadelphia. Vessels 
of from 300 to 400 tons ascend it to the western 
wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

t Philaihlpltia City, now the second in size and 
population in the United States, is situated between 
the Delaware and the Schuylkill Rivers, five miles 
above their junction, and 120 miles, by the Delaware 
River, from the ocean. It is about eighty miles, in 



Part U.] PENNSYLVANIA. 249 

"Brotherly Love." 'The groves of chestnut, walnut, 16S4. 
and pine, which marked the site, were commemorated by 



the names given to the principal streets. ''At the end of ihes^u. 
a year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the 2- ^"^/^/'^ 
end of two years it contained a population of two thou- 
sand five hundred inhabitants. 

10. ^The second assembly of the province was held in ^^^|f°^ 
the infant city in March, 1683. The " frame of govern- 
ment," and the laws previously agreed upon, were 
amended at the suggestion of Penn ; and, in their place, 

a charter of liberties, signed by him, was adopted,^ which a. April 12. 
rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but in name, a repre- 
sentative democracy. "While in the other colonies the 4 penn'i 
proprietors reserved to themselves the appointment of the \ht^^i^ 
judicial and executive officers, William Penn freely sur- 
rendered these powers to the people. His highest ambi- 
tion, so different from that of the founders of most colo- 
nies, was to do good to the people of his care ; and to his 
dying day he declared that if they needed any thing 
more to make them happier, he would readily grant it. 

11. 'In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England, having 1684. 
first appointed five commissioners of the provincial coun- ^^^nfafter 
cil, with Thomas Lloyd as president, to administer the ?««"'»';«- 
government durmg his absence. 'Little occurred to dis- lan^- 
turb the quiet of the province until 1691, when the 1691. 

" three lower counties on the Delaware," dissatisfied with « witMraw- 

1 • 1 J at of uela- 

some proceedings of a majority of the council, withdrew'' waTtfrmntm 
from the Union, and, with the reluctant consent of the b. April n. 
proprietor, a separate deputy-governor was then ap- 
pointed over them. 

12. 'In the mean time James II. had been driven from i.Ttnrcsim^ 
his throne, and William Penn was several times imprison- %n ^gianA. 
ed in England, in consequence of his supposed adherence 1692. 
to the cause of the fallen monarch. *In 1692 Penn's s. The gov- 
provincial government was taken from him, by a royal the province 
commission ■= to Governor Fletcher, of New York ; who, •^''Tesf * '" 
the following year, reunited'' Delaware to Pennsylvania, <= 0"=' ^^■ 
and extended the royal authority over both. Soon after, e. Aug. 30. 
the suspicions against Penn were removed, and in Au- 
gust, 1694, he was restored' to his proprietary rights. 9. Condition 

13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again inceinma. 
visitedf his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose f(,°p^,j^, 
which he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, and ^"*.^*'°^'"' 
demanding still farther concessions and privileges. "He peopu. 
therefore presented^ them another charter, or frame of noi. 



a direct line, S.W. from New York, and 125 N.E. from Washington. The compact part of 
the city is now more than eight miles in circumference. (See Map, p. 248.) 

32 



250 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



a. Oct. 20. 



1702. 

1. Final sepa- 
ratum (jf Del- 
aioarefrom 
Peniuxjlva- 
nia- 



2. Penn's 
presence re- 
quired in 
England- 
b. Dec. 1701. 



1718. 

3. Death of 

Penn, and 

subsequent 

history ctf the 

colony. 



government, more liberal than the former, and conferring 
greater powers on the people ; but all his efforts could not 
remove the objections of the delegates of the lower coun- 
ties, who had already withdrawn" from the assembly, and 
who now refused to receive the charter continuing their 
union with Pennsylvania. 'In the following year the leg- 
islature of Pennsylvania was convened apart, and in 
1703 the two colonies agreed to the separation. They 
were never again united in legislation, although the same 
governor still continued to preside over both. 

14. "Immediately after the grant of the last charter, 
Penn returned'' to England, where his presence was ne- 
cessary to resist a project which the English ministers 
had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary governments 
in America. ^He died in England in 1718, leaving his 
interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to his sons John, 
Thomas, and Richard Penn, who continued to adminis- 
ter the government, most of the time by deputies, until 
the American revolution, when the commonwealth pur- 
chased all their claims in the province for about 580,000 
dollars. 

(For a more full accotmt of the Quakers or Friends, see Appendix, p. 311 
to p. 319.) 



CHAPTER X. 



Subject of 
Chapter X. 

4. Early at- 
tempts to 

settle North 
Carolina. 

c. 1585, 6, 7. 
Seep 131. 

5. Grant to 
Sir Robert 

Heath. 

d. 1630. 

6. IVhy de- 
clared void. 

7. When and 

by whom 

Carolina tnas 

first explored 

and settled. 



NORTH CAROLINA.* 

1. ^The early attempts*^ of the English, under Sir 
Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of North 
Carolina, have already been mentioned.' ^About forty 
years later, the king of England granted'^ to Sir Robert 
Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th 
and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was erected in- 
to a province by the name of Carolina. °No settlements, 
however, were made under the grant, which, on that ac- 
count, was afterwards declared void. 

2. 'Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from 
Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same 



* NORTH OAROMNA, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virginia, contains 
an area of nearly 50,000 square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridge of sand, sepa- 
rated from the mainland in some places hy narrow, and in other places hy hroad sounds and 
bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the coast is a low sandy plain, with many 
swamps and marshes, and inlets from the sea. The natural growth of this region is almost 
universally pitch pine. Ahore the fiills of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the 
SOU more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, and some high 
ranges of the AUeghanies. Black Mountain, the highest point in the United States east of the 
Rocky Mountains, is 6476 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina hes on both sides of 
the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of the state. 



Part II.] 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



251 



source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled* 
near the mouth of the Chowan,* on the northern shore of 
Albemarle Sound. 'In 1663 the province of Carolina 
was granted'' to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in 
the same year a government under William Drummond 
was established over the little settlement on the Chowan, 
which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the 
proprietors, was called the Albemarle County Colony. 

3. 'Two years later, the proprietors having learned that 
the settlement was not within the limits of their cliarter, 
the grant was extended,' so as to embrace the half of 
Florida on the south, and, on the north, all within the 
present limits of North Carolina, and westward to the 
Pacific Ocean. ^The charter secured religious freedom 
to the people, and a voice in the legislation of the colony ; 
but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of pow- 
ers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation 
of an empire was contemplated. 

4. ■'During the same year that the grant to Clarendon 
was extended, another colony was firmly established 
within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 
1661, a band of adventurers from New England entered 
Cape Fear River,-]- purchased a tract of land from the 
Indians, and, a few miles below Wilmington,:}; on Old 
Town Creek,§ formed a settlement. The colony did not 
prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the au- 
tumn of 1665, the settlement was abandoned. Two years 
later a number of planters from Barbadoes|| formed a per- 
manent settlement near the neglected site of the New 
England colony, and a county named Clarendon was es- 
tablished, with the same constitution and powers that had 

been granted to Albemarle. ^Sir John Yeamans, the s. Governor. 
choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence and 
affection. 



1650. 



a. The par- 
ticular year 
is not known. 

1. When and 
to mhnm the 
second grant 

was made, 

and what 

government 

was estab- 

lialied. 

b. April 3. 

1665. 

2. Extension 
given to the 

grant. 

c. July 10. 

3. Rights and 
powers secu- 
red by the 

charter. 



4. Establish- 

ment of the 

Clarendon 

colony. 



1665. 



* The Chowan River, formed by the union of Nottaway, Meherrin, and Blackwater Rivers, 
which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albermarle Sound, a little north of the mouth 
of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. side of the Chowan, near the present 
Tillage of Edenton. 

t Cape Fenr River, in North Carolina, is formed by the union vie. of Wilmington, n. c. 
of Haw and Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.W. from Wilmington. 
It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's 
Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below Wilmington. (See the 
Map.) 

X Wilmington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situ- 
ated on the east side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from 
the ocean, by way of Cape Fear, and 150 miles N.E. from Charles- 
ton. (See Map.) 

§ Old Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River 
from the W. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) 

II Barhadoes is one of the Caribbce or Windward Islands, and 
the most eastern of the West Indies. It is twenty miles long, and 
contains an area of about 150 square miles. The island was grant- 
td by James I. to the Earl of Marlborough in 1624. 




253 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS. 5. 'As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid 

1. Anrienui- gfowth of a great and powerful people within the limits 

^j'-^'^"/;^ of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper 

proprietors (^^ establish a permanent form of government, coinmensu- 

rate. in dignity, with the vastness of their expectations. 

2 Fmnters of "The task oi framing the constitution was assigned to the 

um Earl of Shat\esbury, one of the number, who chose the 

celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and ad- 

viser in the work oi legislation. 
%.(»jeetQf 6. 'The object of the proprietors, as expressed" bv 

the propne- . , •> ^ , • , f ,>/-.,■" 

tors themselves, was " to make the government ot L/arolma 

tionnSlned '^gree, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which it 

Mareii 11. ^y^ig (^ p.jj.( . j^uj (^^ avoid erecting a numerous democ- 

tiJwIt^/S^ racy." <A constitution of one hundred and twenty arti- 

timmiapted. eles, called the '* Fundamental Constitutions," was adopted, 

establishing a government to be administered bv lords 

and noblenien ; connecting political power with heredi- 

tarv wealth ; and plaeinsj nearlv everv office in the so- 

vernment beyond tlie reach of the people. 

1670. 7. "The attempt to establish the new form of govern- 
'wmdpf'/i'" •"<'"t proved ineffectual. The former plain and simple 

'^lid'tlu* laws were suited to the circumstances of the people, and 
retuu. the magnificent model of government, with its appenda- 
ges of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously with the sparse 
population, and rude cabins of Carolina. AtWr a con- 
test of little more than twenty years, the constitution, 
which was never in effectual operation, aiid which had 

b. 16S3. proved to be a source of perpetual discord, was abrogated*" 

by the proprietors themselves. 

1671. 8. *The Clarendon county colony had never been 
MowaiSai ^^'"^ ""•"^'"'^us, and the barrenness of the soil in its vi- 
rtua-Mand cinitv Offered little promise of rewaixl to new adventu- 

finalUjdffeat- ' i ■,■,-.-. cy t t i- , 

(dthe^ttif- rers. In lb«l 6ir John leamans, the governor, was 
endon.' transferred' from the colony to the charge of another 

c. Dec. which had recently been established* in St^uth Carolina. 

"* ^ Numerous removals to the southward greatly reduced 
the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole 
country en\braced within the limits of the Clarendon col- 
ony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines be- 
fore the year 1690. 
j.jMmtmiota 0. 'Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity 
Mortoeotony. of the Albemarle, or northern colony. Disorder arose 
from the attempts of the governors to administer the go- 
vernment according to the constitution oi the proprietors ; 
1676. excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the commerce of 
the colony, oce;xsioned much discontent ; while numerous 
refugees from Virginia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, 
frieJids of popular liberty, being kindly sheltered in 



Part II.] NORTH CAROLINA. 253 

Carolina, gave encouragement to the people to resist op- leTT, 
pression. — 

10. 'The very year* after the suppression of Bacon's iRevojtin 
rebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, occa- ^"r"''"" 

' . a. 1677. Dec 

sioned by an attempt to entorce tlio revenue laws agamst 
a vessel from New England. Tiie people took arms in 
support of a snmggler, and imprisoned the president of 
the colony and six members of liis council. John Cul- 
pepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was 
the leader in the insurrection. "During several years, 2. Tranqunii- 
oilicers chosen by the people administered the govern- '^ restored. 
ment, and tranquillity was for a time restored. The in- 
habitants were restless and turbulent under a government 
imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when 
lefi to take care of themselves. 

11. ^In 1(563 Seth Sothcl, one of the proprietors, ar- 1683. 
rived as governor of the province. Being exceedingly 3. sooieigw- 
avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, but cheat- charmer. 
ed his proprietary associates. He valued his office only 

as the means of gaining wealth, and in the pursuit of his 

favorite object, whether as judge, or executive, he was 

ever open to bribery and corruption. ''An historian of 4. \vhatisTe- 

North Carolina remarks, that " the dark shades of his '""««,. 

character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 

^The patience of the inhabitants being exhausted after 5 iiw arrest 

, ' . I. . . .^ 1 .1 • onii trial. 

nearly six years 01 oppression, they seized their governor 
with the design of sending him to England ; but, at his 1688. 
own request, he was tried by the assembly, which ban- 
ished him from the colony. 

12. *Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, 1689. 
public and private, which Sothel had committed, and re- %,^flgn"of' 
stored order to the colony. ''In 1695 Sir John Archdale, Ludweii. 
another of the proprietors, a man of much sagacity and ex- ^ A^%ai 
emplary conduct, arrived as governor of both the Caroli- ""A'^^'"'"^'"^/*'" 
nas. *In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico s. First. tettie- 
or Tar* River. The Pamlico Indians in that vicinity "^amuco 
had been nearly destroyed, two years previous by a pes- ^''""■• 
tilential fever ; while another numerous tribe had been 
greatly reduced by the arms of a more powerful nation. 

13. 'The want of harmonv, which generally prevailed 9 increase of 

. -,' 1 1- , • I 1 , population. 

between tiie proprietors and the people, did not check the 

increa.sc of population. "In 1707 a company of French 10 Arrival of 

r» ^ 1,1 • 1 1 1 • -tr- ■ • emigrants. 

rrotestants, who had previously settled in Virginia, re- 
moved to Carolina. Two years later, they were followed 1709. 

* Tar Rlrer, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Souncl. 
It is the principal river next .south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide e.ituary a short 
distance below the villajte of Washington, from which place to I'auilico Sound, a distance of 
forty miles, it ia called Famlico lliTcr. 



254 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book TL 

ANALYSIS, by a hundred German families from the Rhine,* who 
" had been driven in poverty from their homes, by the de- 
1. Provisions vastations of war, and religious persecution. 'The propri- 
"^lUsranU" etors assigned to each family two hundred and fifty acres 
of land ; and generous contributions in England furnished 
them with provisions and implements of husbandry, suffi. 
cient for their immediate wants. 
2. Changes 14. '^A great change had fallen upon the numerous 
fallen upon Indian tribes on the sea-coast, since the time of Sir Walter 
tribes's'ince Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could 
'g^f. 'i^i"{r then bring three thousand bowmen into the field, was now 
FMieigh. reduced to fifteen men; another had entirely disappeared ; 
and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After hav- 
ing sold most of their lands, their reservations had been 
encroached upon ; — strong drink had degraded the Indians, 
and crafty traders had impoverished them ; and they had 
passed away before the march of civilization, like snow 
beneath a vertical sun. 

3. Tuscaroras 15. ^The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther in- 
'^Coree!'. land, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but they 

had observed, with jealousy and fear, their growing pow- 
er, and the rapid advance of their settlements, and with 
Indian secrecy they now plotted the extermination of the 
1711. strangers. *A surveyor, who was found upon their lands 

4. Commence- \v{i\i ]ils chain and compass, was the first victim. » Leav- 

mentofhos- . . , ' , ... 

mines, ing their fire-arms, to avoid suspicion, in small parties, 
a. Sept. acting in concert, they approached the scattered settle- 
ments along Roanokef River and Pamlico Sound ; and in 
b. Oct. 2. o'i6 night, '^' one hundred and thirty persons fell by the 
hatchet. 

5. Services of 16. ^Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of 
roSiagairist friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from 
the Indians, g^^j^ Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having 

defeated the enemy in different actions, he pursued them 

to their fortified town,:j: which capitulated, and the Indians 

6 Farther Were allowed to escape. "But in a few days tlie treaty 

''^^thefiid of'^ ^^'^^ broken on both sides, and the Indians renewed hostil- 

theioar. ities. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, ar- 

c Dec. rived,' with forty white men and eight hundred friendly 

1713. Indians ; and in 1713 the Tuscaroras were besieged in 

d Aprils, their fort,§ and eight hundred taken prisoners. "^ At last 

* The Rliine, one of the most important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes 
through Lake Constance, and after flomng N. and N.W. through Germany, it turns to the 
■west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, between Holland 
and Belgium. 

t Roanoke River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Rivers, near the south 
boundary of Virginia, flows S.E. through the northeastern part of North Carolina, and enters 
the head of Albemarle Sound. 

t This place was near the River Neuse, a sliort distance above Edenton, in Craven County. 

\ This place was in Greene County, on Cotentnea (or Cotechney) Creels, a short distance 
nbove its entrance into the River Neuse 



Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 



255 



the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining 1713. 

their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation of 

the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded^ 1715 
with the Corees. a. Feb. 

17. 'In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. 
been under the superintendence of the same board of i Events that 

/■ 11 , 1 V 1 1 occurred in 

proprietors, were linally sepai'ated j'' and royal govern- 1729. 
ments, entirely unconnected, were established'= over them. ''■ •'"'^■ 
'From this time, until the period immediately preceding 2 condition 
the Revolution, few events occurred to disturb the peace "fhim^hcar- 
and increasing prosperity of North Carolina. In 1744 "'"'". -^^"V^,, 
public attention was turned to the defence ol the sea-coast, therevoiu- 
on account of the commencement of hostilities between 
England and Spain. About the time of the commence- 
ment of the French and Indian war, the colony received 
large accessions to its numbers, by emigrants from Ireland 1754, 
and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into 
the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the 
lands previously occupied. 



CHAPTER XI. 

SOUTH CAROLINA.* subject of 

Chapter XL 

1. ^The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 3. charter to 
in 1663, embraced, as has been stated, "^ a large extent of j^g^g^p'^^i. 
territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. ^After the , n^r, 
establishment of a colony in the northern part of their 4 2-;,^ j,iant- 
province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted out several '"^olomffn^^ 
ships, with emigrants, for planting a southern colony, un- ^""/j^^""' 
der the direction of William Sayle, who had previously 
explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants 
entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort, f whence, 
after a short delay, they sailed into Ashley:}: River, on the 

' SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of nearly 33,000 square 
>niles. The sea-coast is bordered with a chain of fertile islands. The Low Country, extending 
from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered with forests of pitch pine, called pine bar- 
rens, intersper.-ed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent rice plantations. Beyond 
this, extending fifty or sixty miles in width, is the Middle Covntry, composed of numerous 
ridges of sand liills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the 
sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond these sand hills commences the Ujrpcr Country, 
which is a beautiful and healthy, and generally fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of 
the sea. The Blue liidge, a branch of the AUeghanies, passes along the N 'Western boundary 
of the state. 

t Brnufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the ^V. b.nnk of Port 
Royal Kiver, a n.arrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty- 
six miles, in a direct line, N.t. from Savannah, (See Map, p. 129.) 

t Ashley River ri.ies about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the wea^ 
side of the city, enters Charleston Harbor seven miles from the ocean. (See Map, next pag«.) 



256 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1671. 

1. Events that 

occurred in 

1671. 



a. Dec. 

2. The colon]/ 

tuppiied Willi 

laborers. 



S. The gov- 
ernment of 
the colony. 

b. 1761—2. 

4. Circum- 
stances that 
favored the 
settlement 
and groiBth 
of South 
Carolina. 



e. 1671. 



d. 1679. 

S. Settlement 
and progress 
of Char lesion. 



1680. 



south side of which the settlement of Old Charleston was 
commenced. The colony, in honor of Sir George Carte- 
ret, one of the proprietors, was called the (Jarteret 
County Colony. 

2. 'Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the dis- 
eases of a sickly climate, and the council appointed Joseph 
West to succeed him, until they should learn the will of 
the proprietors. In a few months. Sir John Yeamans, 
then governor of Clarendon, was appointed* governor of 
the southern colony. '■'From Barbadoes he brought a 
number of African slaves, and South Carolina was, from 
the first, essentially, a planting state, with .slave labor. 
^Representative government was early established'' by the 
people, but the attempt to carry out the plan of govern- 
ment formed by the proprietors proved ineffectual. 

3. ^Several circumstances contributed to promote the 
early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody 
war between two neighboring Indian tribes, and a fatal 
epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the 
way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by 
the English. The recent conquest of New Netherlands 
induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and several ship 
loads of them were conveyed'^ to Carolina, by the proprie- 
tors, free of'expense. Lands were assigned them west of 
the Ashley River, where they formed a settlement, which 
was called Jamestown. The inhabitants soon spread 
themselves through the country, and in process of time 
the town was deserted. Their prosperity induced many 
of their countrymen from Holland to follow them. A few 
years later a company of French Protestants, refugees from 
their own country, were sent"* over by the king of England. 

4. ^The pleasant location of " Oyster Point," between 
the rivers Ashley and Cooper,* had early attracted the at- 
tention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhabitants ; 
and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was laid there, 
which was called Charleston. f It was immediately de- 

* Cooper River rises about thirty-five miles N.E. 
from Charleston, and passing along the east side of the 
city, unites with Ashley River, to form Charleston 
Harbor. Wando River, a short but broad stream, en- 
ters the Cooper from the east, four miles above the 
city. (See Map.) 

t Charleston, a city and seaport of S. Carolina, is 
situated on a peninsula formed by the union of Ashley 
and Cooper Rivers, seven miles from the ocean. It is 
only about seven feet above high tide ; and parts of 
the city have been overflowed when the wind and tide 
have combined to raise the waters. The harbor, be- 
low the city, is about two miles in mdth, and seven in 
length, across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having 
four passages, the deepest of which, near SulUvan'a 
Island, has seventeen feet of water, at high tide. Dur- 
ing the summer months the city is more healthy than 
the surrounding country. 



VICINITY OF CHABIESTON. 




Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 257 

clared the capital of the province, and duiing the first 16§0. 

year thirty dwellings were erected. 'In the same year — 

the colony was involved in difficulties with the Indians. wmtf>e''in- 
Straggling parties of the Westoes began to plunder the '^i^,!Zinatfo" 
plantations, and several Indians were shot by the planters. 
War immediately broke out ; a price was fixed on In- 
dian prisoners ; and many of them were sent to the West 
Indies, and sold for slaves. The following year" peace was a. lesi. 
concluded, and commissioners were appointed to decide 
all complaints between the contending parties. 

5. "In 1684 a few families of Scotch emigrants settled 1684. 
at Port Royal ; but two years later, tlie Spaniards of St. po^c^'Jyai. 
Augustine, claiming the territory, invaded the settlement, 1686. 
and laid it waste. ^About this time the revocation'^ of the 3. Removal qf 
edict of Nantes* induced a large number of French Pro- America. 
testants, generally called Huguenots, to leave their coun- Ijisss. 
try and seeli an asylum ni America. A few settled in 

New England ; others in New York ; but South Carolina 
became their chief resort. ■'Althou";h they had been in- i- now my 
duced, by the proprietors, to believe that the full rights of regarded, mi 
citizenship would be extended to them here, yet they tyihe Eng- 
were long viewed with jealousy and distrust by the Eng- 
lish settlers, who were desii'ous of driving them from the 
country, by enforcing against them the laws of England 
respecting aliens. 

6. "^The administration'' of Governor Colleton was sig- s. Events t/tat 

,. , , . , . « ,. • 1 ii 1 occurred du- 

nalized by a contmued series ot disputes with the people, ring gov. 
who, like the settlers in North Carolina, refused to sub- adminiifra- 
mit to the form of government established by the proprie- ^ le'J^^'ugo 
tors. An attempt of the governor to collect the rents 
claimed by the proprietors, finally drove the people to open 
rebellion. They forcibly took possession of the public rec- 
ords, held assemblies in opposition to the governor, and the 
autliority of the proprietors, and imprisoned the secretary of 
the province. At length Colleton, pretending danger from 
Indians or Spaniards, called out the militia, and pro- 
claimed the province under martial law. This only ex- 
asperated the people the more, and Colleton was finally 
impeached by the assembly, and banished from the pro- 
vince. 

7. "During these commotions, Seth Sothel, who had 1690. 
previously been banished"* from North Carolina, arrived ^j^^g^^a,*^ 
in the province, and assumed the government, with the d. see p. 253. 



* Nantes is a large commercial city in the west of France, on the N. side of the River Loire, 
thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Henry IV. promulgated the famous 
edict in 1598, in favor of tlie Protestant.";, granting them the free exercise of their religion. In 
168.5 this edict was revoked by Louis XIV'. ; — a violent persecution of the Protestants followedi 
and thousands of them fled from the kingdom. 

00 



258 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, consent of the people. But his avarice led him to tram- 
pie upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and after 
two years of tyranny and misrule, ho likewise was de- 
1. Ludxpeivs posed and banished by the people. 'Philip Ludwell, for 
'^'^"tion""'' some time governor of North Carolina, was then sent to the 
1692. southern province, to re-establish the authority of the pro- 
prietors. But the old disputes revived, and after a brief, 
but turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew into 
Virginia. 
1G93. 8. ^In 1693, one cause of discontent with the people 
8- ^['(f^" *" was removed by the proprietors ; who abolished the " Fun- 
damental Constitution," and returned to a more simple 
3. Arch- and more republican form of government. 'But conten- 
ministmtim. tions and disputes still continuing, John Archdale, who 
was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 1695 ; and 
by a wise and equitable administration, did much to allay 
private animosities, and remove the causes of civil dis- 
4. French cord. ^Matters of general moment were settled to the 
refuses, gfifigfaction of all, excepting the French refugees ; and 
such was the antipathy of the English settlers against 
these peaceable, but unfortunate people, that Governor 
Archdale found it necessary to exclude the latter from all 
concern in the legislature. 

1696. 9. fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon after 
^'ifmofiTe ^'^^ return of Archdale, all difficulties with the Huguenots 

difflc'uuies wei'e amicably settled. Their quiet and inoffensive beha- 
vior, and their zeal for the success of the colony, had 
gradually removed the national antipathies ; and the gen- 

1697. eral assembly at length admitted'' them to all the rights 
a. March, of citizens and freemen. The French and English Pro- 
testants of Carolina have ever since lived together in har- 

170'3. mony and peace. "In 1702,'immediately after the decla- 
6. warOke ration*" of war, by England, against France and Spain. 
^pShr/tfie. Governor Moore proposed to the assembly of Carolina an 
governor m g^pedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augus- 
b May. imc, in Florida. 'Tiie more considerate opposed the pro- 
°ve"'^''^ ject, but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about 
nine thousand dollars was voted for the war, and 1200 
men were raised, of whom half were Indians. 
s. Expedition 10. ^ While Colonel Daniel marched again.st St. Augus- 
^ugTcin^'. tine by land, the governor proceeded with the main body 
by sea, and blocked up the harbor. The Spaniards, tak- 
ng with them all their most valuable cfTects, and a large 
supply of provisions, retired to their castle. As nothing 
could be efTected against it, for the want of heavy artil- 
lery, Daniel was despatched to Jamaica,* for cannon, mor- 

* Jamaica, one of the AVest India Islands, is "100 miles S. from Cuba, and 800 S J!, from St 
Augustine. It is of an oval form, and is about 150 miles long. 



Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. ^59 

tars, &c. During his absence, two Spanisli ships appear. 1703. 

ed ofi' the harbor ; when Governor Moore, abandoning his 

ships, made a hasty retreat into Carolina. Colonel Dan- 
iel, on his return, standing in for the harbor, made a nar- 
row escape from the enemy. 

11. 'The hasty retreat of the governor was severely 1. cei/incMr- 
censured by the people of Carolina. This enterprise '^^def"ayld^° 
loaded the colony with a debt of more than 26,000 dollars, 

for the payment of which bills of credit were issued ; the 
first paper money used in Carolina. ^An expedition which 1703. 
was soon after undertaken* against the Apalachian In- %^'Apaia'^ 
dians, who were in alliance with the Spaniards, proved ciuana. 
more successful. The Indian towns between the rivers 
Altamaha* and Savannahf were laid in ashes ; several 
hundred Indians were taken prisoners ; and the whole 1704. 
province of Apalachia was obliged to submit to the Eng- 
lish government. 

12. ^The establishment of the Chui'ch of England, in 3. Establish- 
Carolina, had long been a favorite object with several of '"chlrchcf 
the proprietors, and during the administration of Sir Na- ^^siand. 
thaniel Johnson, who succeeded" Governor Moore, their b. 1704. 
designs were fully carried out ; and not only was the 
Episcopal form of worship established, as the religion of 

the province, but all dissenters were excluded from the 
colonial legislature. ''The dissenters then carried their 4. Decision of 
cause before the English parliament, which declared that ^"InthS"'^ 
the acts complained of were repugnant to the laws of »»«"«'■• 
England, and contrary to the charter of the proprietors. 
^Soon after, the colonial assembly of Carolina repealed' 1706. 
the laws which disfranchised a portion of the people ; but Jsf^anch^e- 
the Church of England remained the established religion nientre- 

/• 1 • -1 1 r. 1 • pealed. 

01 the provmce until the Kevolution. c. Nov. 

13. Trom these domestic troubles, a thrccitened inva- e. Threatened 
sion of the province turned the attention of the people *""°*"^"- 
towards their common defence against foreign enemies. 
'Queen Anne's war still continued ; and Spain, consider- ''■^fg^an''^ 
ing Carolina as a part of Florida, determined to assert her '«'*• 
right by force of arms. ^In 1706, a French and Spanish s. Events 
squadron from Havanna appeared before Charleston ; but redin i706. 
the inhabitants, headed by the governor and Colonel Rhett, 
assembled in great numbers for the defence of the city. 



* The Altamaha, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the wnion of the Oconee 
and the Ocmuls».>, after which it flows S.E., upwards of 100 miles, and enters the Atlantic by 
several outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Milledgeville, the capital of the state, is on 
the Oconee, the northern branch. (See Map, 2(11.) 

t 'I'he Sa.vnnn.ah Kiver has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. Eastern 
cour.ie, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessels pass up the 
river fourteen miles, and steamboats to Augusta, 120 miles, in a direct line, from the mouth of 
the river, and more than 300 by the river's course. 



260 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. The enemy landed in several places, but were repulsed 
with loss. One of the French ships was taken, and the 
invasion, at first so alarming, was repelled with little loss, 
and little expense to the colony. 
171.5. 14. 4n 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed 



e> 



■^oAms"'"^ by the Yamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes from 
Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Yamassees had 
previously shown great friendship to the English ; and 
the war commenced* before the latter were aware of their 

a. April 26. danger. The frontier settlements were desolated; Port 
Royal was abandoned ; Charleston itself was in dan- 

2. Services ger ; and the colony seemed near its ruin. ^But Gov- 
ven.akd'ciose ernor Craven, with nearly the entire force of the colony, 

of the war. advanced against the enemy, drove their straggling parties 
before him, and on the banks of the Salkehatchie* encoun- 
b.May. tered*" their main body in camp, and after a bloody battle 
gained a complete victory. At length the Yamassees, be- 
ing driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where 
they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 

3 Domestic 15. ^The War with the Yamassees was followed, in 

revolution 1719 {^y ^ domestic revolution in Carolina. *As the pro- 

4. Causes of , ^ J . /.ii,- Ji 

d.i3content. pnetors refused to pay any portion oi the debt incurred by 
the war, and likewise enforced their land claims with se- 
verity, the colonists began to look towards the crown for 

5. Remit of assistance and protection. ^After much controversy and 
^'^%lr%^°' difficulty with the proprietors, the assembly and the people 

openly rebelled against their authority, and in the name 

c. Dec. of the king proclaimed'^ James Moore governor of the 
1720. province. The agent of Carolina obtained, in England, a 

hearing from the lords of the regency, who decided that 
the proprietors had forfeited their charter. 
s. Nicholson. 16. "While measures were taken for its abrogation, 
Francis Nicholson, who had previously exercised the of- 
fice of governor in New York, in Maryland, in Virginia, 

d. Sept. and in Nova Scotia, now received'' a royal commission as 

e. 1721. governor of Carolina ; and, early in the following year,« 

7. Arrange- arrived in the province. ''The controversy with the pro- 
*rt?pr^Tfe-'' prietors was finally adjusted in 1729, when seven, out of 

^"'"jS.nV"^ the eight, sold to the king, for less than 80,000 dollars, 
their claims to the soil and rents in both Carolinas ; and 
all assigned to him the powers of government granted 

8. Situation them by their charter. ^Both Carolinas then became 
"^'itnas"'" royal governments, under which they remained until the 

Revolution. 



* Salkehatchie is the name giyen to the upper portion of the Cambahee River, (which see 
Map, p. 129.) Its course is S.E., and it is from twenty to thirty miles E. from the Sayannah 
Bayer. 



Part II.] 



261 



CHAPTER XII. 



GEORGIA.* 

1. 'At the time of the surrender* of the Carolina char- 
ter to the crown, the country southwest of the Savannah 
was a wilderness, occupied by savage tribes, and claimed 
by Spain as a part of Florida, and by England as a part 
of Carolina. "Happily for the claims of the latter, and 
the security of Carolina, in 1732 a number of persons in 
England, influenced by motives of patriotism and human- 
ity, formed the project of planting a colony in the disputed 
territory. 

2. ^James Oglethorpe, a member of the British parlia- 
ment, a soldier and a loyalist, but a friend of the unfor- 
tunate, first conceived the idea of opening, for the poor 
of his own country, and for persecuted Protestants of all 
nations, an asylum in America, where former poverty 
would be no reproach, and where all might Avorship with- 
out fear of persecution. ''The benevolent enterprise met 
with favor from the king, who granted,'' for twenty-one 
years, to a corporation, " in trust for the poor," the coun- 
try between the Savannah and tlie Altamaha, and west- 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. The new province was named 
Georgia. 

3. sin November of the same year, Oglethorpe, with 
nearly one hundred and twenty emigrants, embarked'^ for 
America, and after touching'^ at Charleston and Port 
Royal, on the twelfth of February landed at Savannah. •[■ 
On Yamacraw bluff, a settlement was immediately com- 
menced, and the town, after the Indian name of the river, 
was called Savannah. ''After completing a slight fortifi- 



Subject of 
Chapter XII. 



1. Situation 
of Georgia 
at the time 

of the surren- 
der of the 
Carolina 
charter. 

3. 172S. 

2. Project 

formed in 

1732. 



3. Oglethorpe, 
and his be- 
nevolent de- 



4. First grant, 
or chca ter, 
of Georgia. 
b June 20. 



5. Settlement 
of Savannah. 

c. Nov. 28 

1733. 

d. Jan. 24 



S. Indians 
invited to a 
conference. 



* GEORGIA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 60,000 square miles. 
The entire coast, to the distance of seven or eight miles, is intersected by numerous inlets, com- 
municating with each other, and navigable for small vessels. Tlie islands thus formed consist 
mostly of salt marshes, which produce sea island cotton of a superior quality. The coast ou 
the mainland, to the distance of several miles, is mostly a salt marsh ; beyond which are th» 
pine barrens, and the ridges of sand hills, similar to vicinity of sav.i>x.\h. 

those of South Carolina. The Upper Country is a.xi ex- 
tensive table !and, with a black and fertile soil. N<;ar 
the boundary of Tennessee and Carolina, on the north, 
the country becomes mountainous. 

t Savnnnait^ now the largest city, and the principal 
Beaport of Georgia, is situated on the S.W. bank of the 
Savannah Kiver, on a sandy plain forty feet above the 
level of the tide, and seventeen miles from the sea. 
The city is regularly laid out in the form of a par- 
allelogram, with streets crossing each other at right 
angles. Vessels requiring fourteen feet of water come 
up to the wharves of the city, and larger vessels to 
Five Fathom Hole, three miles below the city. (See 
Map.; 



IIutchinsoTi9^ 




•OvOJ*'''' V.I 



Ossm 






262 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS. 



1. First meet- 
ing with the 
Indiana. 



•2. Character 

of the earlij 

settlers. 



3. Arrival nf 
other emi- 
grants. 



4. Regula- 
tions of the 
trustees. 



1736. 

5. Addition 
made to the 

colony 

in 1736. 

a Feb. is. 

6. Prepara- 
tions for war. 



cation for the defence of the settlers, Oglethorpe invited 
the neighboring Indian chiefs to meet him at Savannah, 
in order to treat with them for their lands, and establish 
relatione of friendship. 

4. 'In June the chiefs of the Creek nation assembled ; 
— kind feelings prevailed ; and the English were cordially- 
welcomed to the country. An aged warrior presented 
several bundles of skins, saying that, although the Indians 
were poor, they gave, with a good heart, such things as 
they possessed. Another chief presented the skin of a 
buffalo, painted, on the inside, with the head and feathers 
of an eagle. He said the English were as swift as the 
eagle, and as strong as the buffalo ; for they flew over vast 
seas ; and were so powerful, that nothing could withstand 
them. He reminded them that the feathers of the eajrle were 
soft, and signified love ; that tlie skin of the buffalo was warm, 
and signified protection ; and therefore he hoped the Eng- 
lish would love and protect the little families of the Indians. 

5. "The settlers rapidly increased in numbers, but as 
most of those who first came over, were not only poor, but 
unaccustomed to habits of industry, they were poorly 
qualified to encounter the toil and hardships to which their 
situation exposed them. ^The liberality of the trustees 
then invited emigrants of more enterprising habits ; and 
large numbers of Swiss, Germans, and Scotch, accepted 
their proposals. ''The regulations of the trustees at first 
forbade the use of negroes, — prohibited the importation 
of rum, — and interdicted all trade with the Indians, with- 
out a special license. Slavery was declared to be not 
only immoral, but contrary to the laws of England. 

6. ^Early in 1736, Oglethorpe, who had previously 
visited England, returned'^ to Georgia, with a new com- 
pany of three hundred emigrants. °In anticipation of 
war between England and Spain, he fortified his colony, 
by erecting forts at Augusta,* Darien,-j- Frederica,:]: on 
Cumberland Island§ near the mouth of the St. Mary's,|| 



VICINITY OF FREDERICA. 



* Augusta City is situated on the S.W. side of the Savannah River, 120 miles N.W. from 
Savannah City. It is at the head of steamboat navigation on the Savannah, is surrounded by 
a ricli country, and has an active trafle. 

t Darifii is situated on a high sandy bluff, on the north and principal channel of the Alta- 
m.aha, twelve miles from the bar near its mouth. (See Map.) 

t Freihricn is situated on the west side of St. Simon"s Island, 
below the principal mouth of the Altamaha, and on one of its 
navigable channels. The fort, mentioned above, was constructed 
of tabby, a mixture of water and lime, with shells or gravel, 
forming a hard rocky mass when dry. The ruins of the fort 
may still be soeu. (!^ee Map.) 

S Ciimbrrlriiitl Island lies opposite the coast, at the southeastern 
extremity of Cieorgia. It is fifteen miles in length, and from one 
to four in width. The fort was on the southern point, and 
commanded the entrance to St. Mary's River. 

II St. Mar!/''i Rii-fr, forming part of the boundary between 
Georgia and Florida, enters the Atlantic, between Cumberland 
Island on tUe north, and Amelia Island on the south. 



maiiif.'/', ■ 




Part II.] 



GEORGIA. 



263 



and even as far as the St. John's, claiming for the Eng- 
lish, all the territory north of that river. 'But the Span- 
ish authorities of St. Augustine complained of the near 
approach of the English ; and their commissioners, sent 
to confer with Oglethorpe, demanded the evacuation of 
the country, as far north as St. Helena Sound ;* and, in 
case of refusal, threatened hostilities. ^The fortress at 
the mouth of the St. John's was abandoned ; but that near 
the mouth of the St. Mary's was retained ; and this river 
afterwards became the southern boundary of Georgia. 

7. ^The celebrated John Wesley, founder of the Metho- 
dist church, had returned with Oglethorpe, with the cha- 
ritable design of rendering Georgia a religious colony, 
and of converting the Indians. ''Having become unpopu- 
lar by his zeal and imprudence, he was indicted for exer- 
cising unwarranted ecclesiastical authority ; and, after a 
residence of two years in the colony, he returned to Eng- 
land, whei'e he was long distinguished for his piety and 
usefulness. ^Soon after his return the Rev. George 
Whitefield, another and more distinguished Methodist, 
visited* Georgia, with the design of establishing an orphan 
asylum on lands obtained from the trustees for that pur- 
pose. The plan but partially succeeded during his life- 
time, and was abandoned after his death.'' 

8. ^To hasten the preparations for the impending con- 
test with Spain, Oglethorpe again visited'= England, where 
he received'' a commission as brigadiei'-general, with a 
command extending over South Carolina, and, after an 
absence of more than a year and a half, returned' to 
Georgia, bringing with him a regiment of 600 men, for 
the defence of the southern frontiers. 'In the latter part 
of 1739, England declared^ war against Spain ; and 
Oglethorpe immediately planned an expedition against St. 
Augustine. In May of the following year,^ he entered 
Florida with a select force of four hundred men from his ^ 1740 
regiment, some Carolina troops, and a large body of 
friendly Indians. 

9. A Spanish fort, twenty-five miles from St. Augus- 
tine, surrendered after a short resistance ; — another, within 
two miles, was abandoned ; but a summons for the sur- 
render of the town was answered by a bold defiance. For 
a time the Spaniards were cut off from all supplies, by 
ships stationed at the entrance of the harbor ; but at length 
several Spanish galleys eluded the vigilance of the block- 
ading squadron, and brought a reenforcement and supplies 



1736. 

1. Claims ur 
ged by the 
Spanish au- 
thorities. 



2. How far 
their claims 
were admit- 
ted. 



3. Wesley's 
visit, and, 
its object. 



4. What ren- 
dered him 
unpopular, 
and caused 
his return. 



5. Visit of 
Whitefield. 

a. May, 1738. 



b. In 1770. 

6. Prepara- 
tions for waf. 

c. Winter of 
1736-37. 

1737. 

d. Sept. 7. 
e. Oct. 



7. Declara- 
tion of war, 

and first 
measures of 
Oglethorpe. 

f. Nov. 3. 

e 



8 Circum- 
stances at- 
tending the 
expedition 
against St. 
Augustine. 



* St, Helena Sound is the entrance to the Cambahee River. It is north of St. Helena Island 
and about fifty miles N.E. from Savannah. (See Map, p. 129.) 



264 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, to the garrison. All hopes of speedily reducing the place 

were now lost ; — sickness began to prevail among the 

a. July, troops ; and Oglethorpe, with sorrow and regret, returned' 

to Georgia. 

1742. 10. 'Two years later, the Spaniards, in return, made 

invJman'of pi'pparations for an invasion of Georgia. In July, a fleet 

Georgia, of thirty-six sail from Havanna and St. Augustine, bearing 

more than three thousand troops, entered the harbor of 

b. July 16. St. Simon's;* landed'' on the west side of the island, a 

little above the town of tlie same name ; and erected a 

1. Movimtnts battery of twenty guns. "General Oglethorpe, who was 

thfpefand tlien on the island with a force of less than eight hundred 

against^ie men, exclusive of Indians, withdrew to Frederica ; 

enemy. anxiously awaiting an expected reenforcement from 

Carolina. A party of the enemy, having advanced within 

two miles of the town, was driven back with loss ; another 

party of three hundred, coming to their assistance, was 

C.July 18. ambuscaded, •= and two-thirds of the number were slain or 

taken prisoners. 

3- Attack on 11. ^Oglethorpe next resolved to attack, by night, one 

'camp°'pre-'' of the Spanish camps ; but a French soldier deserted, 

To"ie- ^""^ gave the alarm, and the design was defeated. *Ap- 

tjiorpe's plan preheiisive that the enemy would now discover his weak- 

for deceiving * i i • i ^■ n ^ ■ i i- /» 

the enemy, ness, he devised an expedient tor destroying the credit ot 
any information that might be given. He wrote a letter 
to the deserter, requesting that he would urge the Span- 
iards to an immediate attack, or, if he should not succeed 
in this, that he would induce them to remain on the island 
three days longer, for in that time several British ships, 
and a reenforcement, were expected from Carolina. He 
also dropped some hints of an expected attack on St. Au- 
gustine by a British fleet. This letter he bribed a Spanish 
prisoner to deliver to the deserter, but, as was expected, 
it was given to the Spanish commander. 
I. Therc'iuu 12. ^The deserter was immediately arrested as a spy, 
'«?"»»■ [jy^ |.]-,g \q\iqx sorely perplexed the Spanish officers, some 
of whom believed it was intended as a deception, while 
others, regarding the circumstances mentioned in it as 
highly probable, and fearing for the safety of St. Augus- 
tine, advised an immediate return of the expedition. 

6. ciTcum- «Fortunately, while thev were consulting, there appeared, 

stance that i • i 1 1 i i ■ i 

greaiiyfa- at some distance on the coast, three small vessels, which 
success, were regarded as a part of the British fleet mentioned in 



* St. Simon's Island lies south of the principal channel of the Altamaha. It is twelve miles 
in length, and from two to five in width. The harbor of St. Simon's is at the southern point 
of the island, before the town of the same name, and eight miles below Frederica. At St. 
Simon's there was also a small fort. The northern part of the island is sepai-ated from th« 
mainland by a small creek, and is called Little St. Simon's. (See Map, p. 262.) 



Part II.] GEORGIA. 265 

the letter. 'It was now determined to attacK Oglethorpe 1742. 
at Frederica, before the expected reenforcement should —r ; 

' '^ 1. Determtna- 

arrive. tvm to attaOe 

13. ^ While advancing for this purpose, they fell into ^^ Result of 
an ambuscade,* at a place since called " Bloody Marsh," "^^attacff^ 
where they were so wai'mly received that thej- retreated a. July 25. 
with precipitation — abandoned their works, and hastily 

retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and 
ammunition behind them. ^On their way south they 3. other de- 
made an attack'' on Fort William,* but were repulsed ; ^ "^'uiy 29 
and two galleys were disabled and abandoned. *The 4. Treatment 
Spaniards were deeply mortified at the result of the expe- "-^i^kS"' 
dition ; and the commander of the troops, on his return to ^nanoer. 
Havanna, was tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, 
dismissed from the service. 

14. ^Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743. 
England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten years -A'^/J^'^. 
of disinterested toil, he had planted, defended, and now turn. 
left in tranquillity. "Hitherto, the people had been under 6. change in 
a kind of military rule ; but now a civil government was ^S^" 
established, and committed to the charge of a president 

and council, who were required to govern according to 
the instructions of the trustees. 

15. 'Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 7. cmdUwn 
settlers still remained in poverty, with scarcely the hope "■' "^ (^oiony. 
of better days. Under the restrictions of the trustees, 
agi'iculture had not flourished ; and commerce had 
scarcely been thought of. *The people complained that, s. complaints 
as they were poor, the want of a free title to their lands "-^"^li^' 
almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that 

the unjust rule of descent, which gave their property to 
the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, 
should be changed for one more equitable ; bjut, more 
than all, they complained that they were prohibited the 
use of slave labor, and requested that the same encourage- 
ments should be given to them as were given to their more 
fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 

16. ^The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, 9. Lawi 
and the laws against slavery were not rigidly enforced, ^eryem^' 
At first, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; 
then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal 
to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, 
slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and 
Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave 
labor. 



* Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumherland Island. 
There was also a fort, called Fort Andrew, at the northern extremity of the island. 

34 



ded. 



266 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 17. 'In 1752, the trustees of Georgia, wearied with 

_~ complaints against the system of government which they 

1 Form of ^^^^ established, and finding that the province languished 

government under their care, resigned* their charter to the king : 

changed, ' & & > 

and tohy. and the province was formed'' into a royal government. 

^b^oV "The people were then favored with the same liberties 

i. What gave and privileges that were enjoyed by the provinces of Ca- 

^itie^coiony° TOlina ; but it was not until the close of the French and 

Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to England, 

by which security was given to the frontiers, that the 

colony began to assume a flourishing condition. 



Part n.] 



267 




DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE. (See page 282,) 



CHAPTER XIII. 



1756. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 

EXTENDING FROM 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 1763- 



Subject Of 
Chapter 
XIII. 



DIVISIONS. 

/. Causes of the War, and events o/1754. — II. 1755: Expeditions of Divisions of 
Monckton, Braddock, Shirleij, and Johnson.— lU. 11 ^G: Belays; the Chapter. 
Loss of Oswego ; Indian Incnrsions. — IV. 1757: Designs against 
Louisbnrg, and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of 
Lovishurg ; Abercronibie's Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontermc 
and Du Quesne. — VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Cro?vn Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec, — Of all Can- 
ada; War tvith the Cherokees ; Peace of 1763. 



1. Causes of the War, and Events of 1754, — 
'Thus far separate accounts of the early American col- 
onies have been given, for the purpose of preserving that 
unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render 
prominent the distinctive features which marked the set- 
tlement and progress of each. *But as we have arrived 
at a period when the several colonies have become firmly 
established, and when their individual histories become 
less eventful, and less interesting, their general history 
will now be taken up, and continued in those more im- 
portant events which subsequently affected all the colonies. 
*This period is distinguished by the final struggle for do- 



First Divis- 
ion. 

1. Why sepa- 
rate accounts 
of the colonies 
have been 
thus far 
given. 

2. Changes 

now made, 

and for what 

reason. 



3. By what 
this period ii 
distin- 
guished. 



268 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, minion in America, between the rival powers of France 

and England. 

i.Previojts 2. 'Those previous wars between the two countries, 
rtpeere Ivance whicli had SO often embroiled their transatlantic colonies, 
"te/S""" bad chiefly arisen from disputes of European origin; 
and the events which occurred in America, were regarded 
as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater 
measure, affected the influence of tlie rival powers in tlie 
^.ivhatied affairs of Europe. ''But the growing importance of the 
'I'^indi^n'' American possessions of tlie two countries, occasioning 
'"'"■• disputes about territories tenfold more extensive than either 
possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of 
involving them in another contest, more important to 
America tlian tiny preceding one, and which is commonly 
known as the French and Indian war. 
3.\natwas 3. ''The English, by virtue of the early discovery by 
"^ndZ'/'taf' the Cabots, claimed the whole scacoast from Newfound- 
'ih/in^iif ^'^"tl to Florida ; and by numerous grants of territory, be- 
ciaim. fore the French had established any settlements in the 
Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims 
4. Upon westward to the Paciflc Ocean. "Tlie French, on the 
^p'i^ench contrary, founded their claims upon the actual occupation 
^""ctotww'**'^ and exploration of the country. 'Besides their settlements 
6. How far in Ncw Fraucc, or Canada, and Acadia, they had long 
'iwntfeT occupied Detroit,* had explored the Valley of the Missis- 
toruied. sippi, and formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vin- 
cennes,:}:, and along the northern border of the Gulf of 
Mexico. 
9. Extent of 4. "According to the French claims, their northern pos- 
""cSif".'^ sessions of New France and Acadia embraced, within their 
southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater 
portion of New England ; while their western possessions, 
of Upper and Lower Louisiana, were held to embrace the 
entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributary streams. 
T.prepara- 'For the purpose of vindicating their claims to these ex- 
'^ndu^ tensive territories, and confining the English to the coun- 
try east of the Alleghanies, the French were busily en- 
gaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Gi'eat 
Lakes and the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf 

8, immediat, of MexicO. 

tause qfcoii- 5 8 A royal grant' of an extensive tract of land on the 
a 1749 01uo§ River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio 



♦ Detroit. (See Map, p. 449.) 

t Kaskasl-ia, in the soutliwestern part of the state of IlUnois, is situated on the W. side of 
KaskHskia liiver, seven miles above its junction with the Jlississippi. 

% Vinceiines is in the southwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of the 
Wabash Kivcr, 10() miles, by the river's course, above its entrance into the Ohio. 

§ The Ohio River is formed by tlie contlueuco of the Allet;hany from the N., and the 
Monougahela from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of i'enusylvauia. I'rom Pittsburg 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



269 



company, gave the French the first apprcliension that the 
Englisli 'Were designing to deprive them of tlieir western 
trade with the Indians, and cut oil" their communication 
between Canada and Louisiana. 'While the company 
were surveying these lands, with tlie view of settlement, 
three British traders were seized'^- by a party of French 
and Indians, and conveyed to a French fort at Presque 
Isle.* The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians friendly to 
the English, resenting the violence done to their allies, 
seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- 
vania. 

6. ^The French soon after began the erection of forts 
south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious complaints 
from the Ohio Company. As the territory in dispute was 
within the original charter limits of Virginia, Robert Din- 

of the colony, deemed it his 



1753. 



1 Violent 

measuren that 

fotlmved. 

a. 1753. 



lieutenant-governor 



widdie, 

duty to remonstrate with 

western posts, 



agamst 



2. Ketrum- 

sirance of 

Governor 

Dinwiddie- 



the French commandant of the 
his proceedings, and demand a 
withdrawal of his troops. 'The person employed to con- 
vey a letter to the French commandant was George 
Washington, an enterprising and public-spirited young 
man, then in his twenty-second year, who thus early en- 
gaged in the public service, and who afterwards became 
illustrious in the annals of his country. 

7. ■'The service to which Washington was thus called, 
was botli difficult and dangerous ; as half of his I'oute, of 
four hundred miles, lay through a trackless wilderness, 
inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings were hostile to 
the English. ^Departing, on the 31st of October, from 
Williamsburg,'|- then the seat of government of the province, 
on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the 
mouth of French Creek, ij: from which he was conducted 
to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the 
French commandant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained 
him with great politeness, and gave him a written answer 
to Governor Dinwiddle's letter. 



3. George 
WaahingKm. 



4. The ser- 
vice to which 

Wanldngton 
ivaa called. 



5 1 1 is 
journey- 



b Pronoun- 
ced Po-are. 



the general course of the river is S.W. to tlie Mississippi, a distance of 950 miles by tho 
river, but only aliout 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Virginia and Kentucky on 
the S., from ()hio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 
200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the river are at Louisville, where the 
water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a 
canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. 

* Presi/ue Isle (almost an island as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the southern 
shore of Laki; Krie, at the northwc'Stern extremity of Pennsylvania. The place referred to in 
history as I'resque Isle is the present village of Erie, whicli is situated on the S.W. side of tho 
bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. 

t Williamshurf; is situated on elevated ground between .lames and York Rivers, a few miles 
N.K. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1093. (See 
Map, p. 130.) 

t. Frenrh Creek, called by the French Aiix Brr.vfx, (0 BufT,) enters Alleghany River from the 
■west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The Fnrnch fort, 
called Venango, was ou the site of the present village of Franklin, tlie capital of Veuaugo 
County. 



270 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 8. 1 Having secretly taken the dimensions of the fort, 

1 Darfers ^^^ madc all possiblc observations, he set out'' on his return. 

tnamimmi At onc time he providentially escaped being murdered by 

return a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short dis- 

a. Dec. 16. tm^ice, fired upon him, but fortunately missed him. At 

another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was 

thrown from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow 

1754. escape from drowning, he suifered greatly from the intense 

\feFn^nch ^^^^^^^Y of the cold. *0n his arrival'' at Williamsburg, 

commander, the letter of St. Pierre was found to contain a refusal to 

b. Jan. 16. withdraw his troops ; with the assurance that he was act- 

ing in obedience to the commands of the governor-general 

of Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 

3 Measures 9. 'The hostile designs of the French being apparent 

taken in from the reply of St. Pierre, tiie governor of Virginia 

consequence, ^j^^jg immediate preparations to resist their encroachments. 

The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty men to erect 

a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany* and Mononga- 

hela •,^\ and a body of provincial troops, placed under the 

command of Washington, inarched into the disputed terri- 

i.The Ohio tory. *The men sent out by the Ohio Company had 

men. Scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven^ 

c April 18. from the ground by the French, who completed the works, 

(lu Kane, and named the place Fort du Quesne.'' 

5. vatc of 10. ^An advance party under Jumonville, which had 

Jmnonvdtcs . • i i p -iir 

pari;/. been sent out to intercept the approach oi Washington, 
e. May 28. was surprised' in the night ; and all but one were either 
,*;^™;'^,;;j;'^^' killed or taken prisoners. "After erecting a small fort, 
wti^hiniiion. vvlucli lie named Fort Necessity,:}: and being joined by 
some additional troops from New York and Carolina, 
Washington proceeded witli four hundred men towards 
Fort du Quesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large 
body of French and Indians, under the command of M. 
f. ville-are. de ViUiers,'' he returned to Fort Necessity, where he was 
g. July 3. soon after attacked" by nearly fifteen hundred of the ene- 
my. After an obstinate resistance of ten hours, Wash- 
h. July 4. ingtou agreed to a capitulation,'' which allowed him the 

lioaorablo terms of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 

7. Plan of 11. 'It having been seen by England, that war with 

vised. France would be inevitable, the colonies had been advised 

to unite upon some plan of union for the general defence. 

'at Albany."' ^A Convention had likewise been proposed to be held at 



* The AUegliany River rises in the northern part of Pennsylvania, and runs, first N.W. 
into New York, and then, turning to the S.W., again enters Pennsylvania, and at Pittsburg 
unites with the Moiions^ahela to form the Ohio. 

t The MoHonifalielii rises by numerous branehes in the nortliwestern part of Virginia, and 
running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites with the Alleghany at Pittsburg. 

X The remains of Fort Necessity are still to be seen near the national road from Cumberland 
io Wheeling, in the southeastern part of Kayette County, Pennsylvania. 



Part II.] TIIE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 271 

Albany, in June, for the purpose of conferring with the 1754^, 
Six Nations, and securing their friendship. 'After a 



treaty had been made with tlie Indians, the convention ^dmeUi^e^ 
took up the subject of the proposed union ; and, on the 
fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort 
Necessity, adopted a plan which liad been drawn up by 
Dr. Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. 

12. ^This plan proposed the establishment of a general 2. Jf^f^^ 
government in the colonies, to be administered by a proposed. 
governor-general appointed by the crown, and a council 
chosen . by the several colonial legislatures ; having the 
power to levy troops, declare war, raise money, make 
peace, regulate the Indian trade, and concert all other 
measures necessary for the general safety. The governor- 
general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the 
council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for 
ratification. 

Vi. ^This plan, although approved by all the delegates 3. wkijitwaa 
present, excej)t those from Connecticut, who objected to ''*^*"* • 
the negative voice of the governor-general, shared the 
singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial as- 
senjblies, and by the British government : by the former, 
because it was supposed to give too much power to the re- 
presentative of the king ; and by the latter, because it 
was supposed to give too much power to the representatives 
of the people. ''As no plan of union could be devised, *i/^feur^ 
acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on mined. 
the war with British troops, aided by such forces as the 
colonial assemblies might voluntarily furnish. 

II. 1755: Expeditions OF MoNCKTON, Braddock, Shir- 1755. 
LEY, AND Sir William Johnson. — 1. M3arly in 1755, Gen- seconddi- 

1 T-> 1 1 1 • 1 ,. r 1 1 -1 • vi^onoftlie 

era! Braddock arrived" irom Ireland, with two regiments chapter. 
of British troops, and with the authority of commander-in- ^,Socfe 
chief of the British and colonial forces. "At a convention a. Feb. 
of the colonial governors, assembled at his request in Vir- ?„gji'll^f^g. 
ginia, three expeditions were resolved upon ; one against solved upon. 
the French at Fort du Quesne, to be led by General Brad- 
dock himself; a .second againsc Niagara, and a third against 
Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake 
Champlain. 

2 'While preparations were makinjj for these expedi- t.KxpedUinn 
tions, an enterprise, that had been previously determined undertaken. 
upon, was prosecuted with success in another quarter. 
About the last of May, Colonel Monckton sailed'' from i>. May 20. 
Boston, with three thousand troops, against the French 
settlements at the head of the Bay of Fundy, which were 
considered as encroachments upon the English province 
of Nova Scotia. 



272 



COLONIAL fflSTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 3. '^Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the eastern shore 
1. luprogresi of Chignecto,f a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French 



and terjni- 
Tiaticn. 
a. June 4. 
o. Pronoun- 
ced, Bo-sa- 
zhoor. 

c. June 16, 

i Pronounced 

Gas-pe-ro. 



block-house was carried* by assauU, and Fort Beausejour'' 
surrendered, "= after an investment of four days. The name 
of the fort was then changed to Cumberland. Fort Gas- 
pereau,"* on Bay Verte,' or Green Bay,± was next taken ; 
and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandon- 
ed. In accordance with the views of the governor of 
^'^vS^t""*'^ Nova Scotia, the plantations of the French settlers were 
laid waste ; and several thousands of the hapless fugitives, 
ardently attached to their mother country, and refusing to 
take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven 
on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, 
and dispersed, in poverty, through the English colonies.'', 

4. ''The expedition against the French on the Ohio was 
considerably delayed by the ditficulty of obtaining sup- 
plies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, 
General Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland,^ with a 
force of little more than two thousand men, composed of 

3, Bis march British regulars and provincials. ^\pprehending that 
Fort du Quesne might be reenforced, he hastened his 
march with a select corps of 1200 men ; leaving Col. 
Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the 
heavy baggage. 

5. *Neglecting the proper measures necessary for 
*»uraj^ed° guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his o\vn 

views to receive the advice of Washington, who acted as 
his aid, and who requested to lead the provincials in ad- 
vance, Bi'addock continued to press forward, heedless of 
danser, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of 
Fort du Quesne. ^While marching in apparent security, 
his advanced guard of regulars, commanded by Lieuten- 
ant-colonel Gage, was fired upon^ by an unseen enemy ; 
and, unused to Indian warfare, was thrown into disorder ; 
and falling back on the main body, a general confusion 
ensued. 
'maMKk, 6. ^General Braddock, vainly endeavoring to rally his 
"^"me battle troops on the spot where they were first attacked, after 



f. See p. 5-19. 

2. The expe- 
dition of 
Braddock. 



hastened, and 
why. 



4. The cause 



5. PoTtieu- 
lars qfthi 
surprise. 

g. July 9. 




* For localities see Map. 

1 Chignecto Bay is the northern, or northwestern arm 
of the Bay of Fundy. (Map.) 

t Bay Vfrte. or Green Bay, is a western arm of Nor- 
thumberland Strait ; a strait which separates Prince Ed- 
ward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scocia. 
(See Map.) 

5 Fort Cumberland was on the site of the present 
Tillage of Cumberland, which is situated on the N. side 
of the Potomac River, in Maryland, at the mouth of 
Will's Creek. The Cumberland, or National Road, 
which proceeds W. to Ohio, &c., commences here. 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



273 



3. The re- 
treat. 



having had three horses killed umler him, and after seeing 1755. 

every mounted officer fall, exeept Washington, was him- 

self mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and 
confusion. ^The cool bravery of the Virginia provincials, i. whaisaved 
who formed under the connnand of Washington, covered frumYuiai 
the retreat of the regulars, and saved the army Irom total '^«''" ""''■'»• 
destruction. ^In this disastrous defeat more than two- a- Nvmier 
thirds of all the officers, antl nearly half the privates, were wounded. 
either killed or wounded. 

7. 'No pursuit was made bj'^ the enemy, to whom the 
success Avus wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the 
panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they 
likewise lied with precipitation, and made no pause until 
they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cum- 
berland. ■'Soon after, Colonel Dunbar, leaving at Cumber- 4 Disposition 
land a few provincial troops, but insullicient to j)rotect the 
frontiers, retired* with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. 

8. ^The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to 5. Expedmon 
Governor Shirley of Massacimsctts ; on whom the com- '^^agarit^' 
mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the 

death of General Braddock. The forces desicjned for this 
enterprise were to assemble at Oswego,'' whence they were b. n. p. 275. 
to pi'oceed by water to the mouth of the Niagara River.* 
The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until 
the last of August ; and then a succession of western 
winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, 
and the desertion of tli,e Indian allies, rendered it unad- 
visable to proceed ; and most of the forces were with- 
drawn.' The erection of two new forts had been com- 



t)iat tilts 

made of the 

umii/. 

a. Aug. 2. 



c. Oct. 24. 



menced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garri- 



sons were left to defend them. 

9. "The expedition against Crown Point was intrusted 
to General Johnson, afterwards Sir William Johnson, a 



6 Particu- 
lars of tite ex- 
pedilion 

member of the council of New York. In June and July, crowfiFuint, 
about 6000 troops, under General Lyman, were assembled th/'arrh-ai'of 
at the carrying place between Hudson River and Lake 6,^'ti"p,%3. 



George,"* where they constructed a fort which 
they named Fort Lyman, but which was after- 
wards called Fort Edward. f ^\\\ the latter 



* Niagara River is the ohannc! which connt'ots Lake Krie 
with Ijuke Oiitjirio. It is abnut thirty -six miles lonp, .'iiid flows 
fro \ S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles nortli from Lake 
Krie, are the celebrated Falls of Niagara, the greatest uatui-aJ 
curiosity in the world. (See Map. p.loland 462.) 

t Fort Rttoaril was on the site of the present villaRO of Fort 
Edward, in Washington County, on the E. side of Hudson Kiver, 
and about forty-five miles N. from Albany. This spot was also 
calUuW/if rarnjiiig plare ; beins; the point whore, in the expedi- 
tions ajiainst Canada, the troops, stores, &c., were landed, and 
thence carried to >\ood Creek, a distance of twelve miles, wliere 
they were again embarked. (See Map.) 

35 



VICINITY OP L.\KE GEORO£. 
riLtii= •- 



% 










274 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS 

I. Arrival and 
proceedings 
(jf Jahrison. 

a. Sept 7. 

b. N p. 234. 



S. Movtnicnts 
of the enemy 

c Pronoun- 
ced, Deesko. 

d. N. p. a30. 



3. Detach- 

ini nt sent 

against them, 

and lohy. 



4. Fate of 
this detach- 

vient. 
0. Sept. 8. 



5 Prepara- 
tions Jur re- 
ceiving the 
enemy- 



6 Attack or* 
the camp. 



7. Fate of 
Dieskau. 



8. What cum- 
jtleted the de- 
feat of Hie 
enemy 
9. Far/her 
jirocee-dings 
qf Johnsoli. 



part of August General Johnson arrived ; and, taking 
the command, moved forward with the main body of his 
forces to the liead of Lake George ; wliere he learned, '=^ 
by his scouts, that nearly two tliousand French and In- 
dians were on their march from Crown Point,'' with the 
intention of attacking Fort Fidward. 

10. ''The enemy, under tlie command of the Baron 
Dieskau,'= approacliing by the way of Wood Creek, "^ had 
arrived within two miles of Fort Edward ; when the com- 
mander, at the request of his Indian allies, who stood in 
great dread of the English cannon, suddenly changed his 
route, with the design of attacking the camp of Johnson. 
'In the meantime, Johnson had sent out a party of a thou- 
sand provincials under the connnand of Colonel Williams ; 
and two hundred Indians under the command of Hend- 
ricks, a Mohawk sachem ; for the purpose of intercepting 
the return of the enemy, whether they succeeded, or 
failed, in their designs against Fort Edward. 

11. ■'Unfortunately, the English, being drawn into an 
ambuscade,' were overpowered by superior numbers, and 
driven back with a severe loss. Among the killed were 
Colonel Williams and the chieftain Hendricks. The loss 
of tile enemy was also considerable ; and among the slain 
was St. Pierre, who commanded the Indians. ^Tiie liring 
being heard in the camp of Johnson, and its near approaclj 
convincing him of tlie repulse of Williams, he rapidly 
constructed a breastwork of fallen trees, and mounted 
several cannon, which, two days before, he had fortu- 
nately received from Fort Edward. 

12. 'The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, 
when the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited 
attack ; but the unexpected reception which the English 
cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. The 
Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and the 
French troops, after continuing the contest several hours, 
retired in disorder. '^Dieskau was found wounded and 
alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. While feel- 
ing for his watch, in order to surrender it, an English 
soldier, thinking he was searching for a pistol, fired upon 
him, and inllicted a wound which caused his death. 
^ After the repulse of tlie French, a detachment from Fort 
Edward fell upon their rear, and completed their defeat. 

VS. ^For the purpose of securing the country from the 
incursions of the enemy. General Johnson erected a fort 
at his place of encampment, which he named Fort Wil- 
liam Henry.* Learning that the French were strength- 



* Fort Wm, Henry was situated at the head of Lake George, a little E. from the village o' 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 275 

ening their works at Crown Point, and likewise that a 1755. 

large party had taken possession of, and were fortifying 

Ticonderoga ;* he deemed it advisable to make no farther 
advance ; and, late in the season — after leaving sufficient 
garri.sons at Forts William Henry and Edward, he retired* a. Dec 
to Albany, whence he dispersed the remainder of his army 
to their re.spective provinces. 

III. 1756; Delays; Loss of Oswego : Indian Inctxr- I'Mrdvivu- 
siONs. — I. 'The plan for the campaign of 1756, which 1756. 
had been agreed upon in a council of the colonial gover- 1 pianof 
nors held at Albany, early in the season, was similar to ^Jf^^nss. 
that of the preceding year ; having for its object the 
reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort du Qucsne. 
^Lord Loudon was appointed by the king commander-in- 2. command- 

T ■ n n 1 • {> • « • 11 /» -IT- era appointed. 

chiei 01 his lorces m America, and also governor ot Vir- 
ginia ; but, being unable to depart immediately. General 
Abercrombie was ordered to precede him, and take the 
command of the troops until his arrival. ^Thus far, hos- 3 oeciara- 
tilities had been carried on without any formal declaration ''""■ "J '"""'■ 
of war ; but, in May of this year, war was declared^ by b. May. 17. 
Great Britain against France, and, soon after,' by the c. June 9. 
latter power against Great Britain. 

2. *In June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several *■ Measures 

1 11.11 1 I • • 1 o/AbercMi- 

rcgiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the provincial HeanuCord 
troops were assembled ; but deeming the forces under his 
command inadequate to carry out the plan of the cam- 
paign, he thought it prudent to await the arrival of the 
Earl of Loudon. This occasioned a delay until the latter 
part of July ; and even after the arrival of the earl, no 
measures of importance were taken. ''The French, in s.Htnotke 
the mean time, profiting by the delays of the English, ed by these 
seized the opportunity to make an attack upon Oswego. f delays. 

3. "Early in August, the Marquis Montcalm, who had %f^^if,^^'' 
succeeded the Baron Dieskau in the chief command of tlie against os- 
French forces in Canada, crossed Lake Ontario with more 

than five thousand men, French, Canadians, and Indians ; 

and, with more than thirty pieces of cannon, commenced'' d Aug. 11. 

the siege of Fort Ontario, on the east side of Oswego 

Caldwell, in Warren County. After the fort was levelled by Montcalm, in 1757, (see page 277.) 
Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site ; yet it was never th8 
scene of any imporbint batile. (See Map, page 273.) fot^ts at nswEGO. 

* TiconrJeroga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake 
George, in Essex County, on tlie western shore of Lake ('ham- 
plain, about eiglity-five n jles iu a direct line N. from Albany. 
(See Map and Note, p .374.) The village of Ticonderoga i.-' 
two miles above the ruins of the fort. 

t The village of O.UDtgn, iu Oswego County, is situated on 
both sides of Oswego Kiver. at its entrance into Lake Ontaiio. 
Old Fort Oswego, built in 1727, was on the west side of the riv- 
er. In 1755 Fort Ontario was built on an eminence on the E. side 
of the river ; a short distance N. of which stands the present 
Fort Oswego. 



276 COLONIAL ffiSTORY. [Book H 

ixALYsis River.* After an obstinate, but short defence, this fort 
; ~ was abandoned.' — the garrison safelv retiring to the old 

a. Aug. 12- .. , .,,?,. • ® 

tort on the west sade oi the river. 
i.^urrendir 4. 'On the fourteenth, the English, numbering only 
c/idSI'«<:^ 1400 men. found themselves reduced to the necessity of a 
^ £/u-;i.Y ^ capitulation ; by which they surrendereii themselves pri- 
souei-s of war. Several vessels in the harbor, together 
with a large amount of military stores, consisting of sniiill 
arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 pieces of cannon, 
fell into the hands of the enemy. Montcalm, after demol- 
ishing the forts, returned to Canada. 
iiMimA3>- 5. *Atter the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
'SetMMm \»'estern frontiers, inciteil by the French, renewed their 
•'**''*"* depreilations, and killed, or carrietl into captivity, more than 
iOoLArm- a thousand of the inhabitants. 'In August of this year, 
^otftte^' Colonel Armstrong, with a pany of neai-ly 300 men, 
marched against Kittaning.f their principal town, on the 
b. Septs. Alleghany River. The Indians, although surprised,'' de- 
fended themselves with great bniver%- ; refusing quaner 
when it was otiered them. Their principal chiefs were 
killed, their town was destroyed, and eleven prisoners 
were recovered. The English suffered but little in this 
expedition. Among their wounded was Captain Mercer, 
atterwards distinguished in the war of the Revolution. 
*,Ktnut^ '•These were the principal events of this year ; and not 
S^H^^ one of the important objects of the campaign was either 

accomplished or attempteil. 

1757. I^ • 1757 : Designs AGArN"ST LotriSBtTKG, axd Loss of 

■ne fourA FoKT WiLLiAM Hexkt. — 1. *The plan of the campaign 

i o^-scf of of 1757. was limited, by the commander-in-chief, to an 

**|?J!|?*ST» attempt upon the important fonress of Louisburg. *With 

s Prtpare- the reduction of this post in view. Lord Loudon sailed'^ 

M^mtHfe. from Xew York, in June, with 6000 regular troops, and 

c June ax. Qu ^j^p thirteenth of the same month arrived at Halifax, 

where he was reenforced by a powerful naval armament 

commanded by Admiral Holbourn, and a latid force of 

liiinfl jm S" ^'''^^^ i^i^Ji from England. 'Soon after, information was 

d.Ai«. 4. received.-^ that a French fleet, lai^r than that of the 

English, had already arrived in the harbor of Louisbui^, 

and that the city was garrisoned by more than 0000 men. 

The expedition was, therefore, necessarily abandoned. 

The admiral prooeeiled to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord 

e- Aus- 31. Loudon returned' to Now York. 

* OSiPi^ Ric^r is tbrmed by she junctica of S^necs and Oneula Rirers. The farmer is 
the outl«c of Oui^nn'.Ui^, Orix>lievl. Senev-ak Caru^, Ovra^v. aaj Skeoeawles l.ak^e« ; and tlM 
Istwr of Oiteida Lake. 

t Ki^oMuig, the county seat of Armstroajr Countr, PennsTlrani*. is bmit on the site of Um 
ol>.l In^Usui Town. It is on the K. side (rf AlleshauiT Rirt-r, sboat ftactj- miles X.E &«n 
Pittsbunc. 



PartH.] the FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 077 

2. 'Whilo these events were transpiring, the Frencli 1757. 

conunander, the Marquis ]\Ioutcahu, having coUoctcd his 

forces at Ticonderoga, advanced with an army of 0000 ul'J'^^Mont- 
men, "2000 of wliom were Siivages, and hud siege* to Fort i',"jan'timf. 
^\"illiam Henry.'' ^The garrison of the fort consisted of a Aug. s. 
between two and three thousand men, commanded by p^^t^^"'"^" 
Colonel Monro; and, for the farther security of the place, •^rr'^^f"'^ 
Colonel Webb was stationed at Fort Edward, only fitleen hw^numr. 

• 1 !• • 1 .' . ^ ^ ^ i\ ■ • • Henry. 

mues distant, with an army ot 4000 men. Durmg six 
days, the garrison maintained an obstinate defence ; 
anxiously awaiting a reenforcement from Fort Edward ; 
until, receiving positive information that no relief would 
be attempted, and their anmiunition beginning to fail them, 
they surrendered'^ the place by capitulation. c. Aug. 9. 

y. ^Honorable terms were granted the garrison '' on 3. Terms 
account of their honoralile defence," as the capitulation ^^^j^l?* 
itself expressed ; and they were to march out with their 
arms, and retire in safety under an escort to Fort Edward. 
••The capitulation, however, was shamet'ully broken by the t Theeapi- 
Indians attached to Montcalm's party ; who tell upon the ?JWh" 
English as they were leavuig the fort; plundered them of 
tlieir baggage, and butchered many of them in cold blood. 
'The otherwise lair tame of 3Iontcalm has been tarnished s conduct of 

1 1 • ^ 1, • , • • 1 !• Ill 3 Montcalm 

by this unfortunate afiair ; but it is believed that he and onthisocca- 
his officers used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon 
the Indians, to stop the butchery. 

V. IToS : Redvctiox of Lofisbitrg ; Aberckombie's 1758. 
Defeat: the taking of Forts Frontenac and Dr Fifth dm- 

- 11* ^ton, 

QuESXE. — 1. *The result ot ihe two precedmjr campaigns e. Rf^uit qf 

!• 1 1 •]• ^- . i-< 11- -^ I'll »• t.'ie tiro precc- 

was exceedingly humiliating to hngu^nd, in view ot the tor- dinsrcam- 
midable preparations that had been made for eanying on the ?"'§"'"" 
war ; and so strong was the feeling against t!ie ministry 
and their measures, that a change was found necessary. 
'A new administration was formed, at the head of w hich v. changes 
was placed Mr. Pitt, af\erwards Lord Chatham : Lord "•«ff<""^''"^- 
Loudon was recalled ; additional forces were raised in 
America ; and a large naval armament, and twelve thou- 
sand additional troops, were promised from England. 
®Three expeditions were planned : one against Louisburg, s Expedi- 
another against the French on Lake Champlain, and a ''""ned"" 
third against Fort du Quesne. 

'2. 'Early in the season. Admiral Boscawen arrived at 9. Exprdi- 
Halifax, wlienc^e he sailed, on the xJ^th of May, with a LoLi'shirrs- 
fleet of nearly forty armed vessels, together with twelve 
tliousand men under the command of General Amherst, 
for the reduction of Louisburg.'' On the second of June, j. see Xots 
the fleet anchored in Gabariis Bay ; and on the 8th the *";;' ^'^'• 
troops effected a landing, with little loss ; when tlie 



278 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. French called in their outposts, and dismantled the x'oyal 

battery. 
\. Progress of 3. 'Soon after, General Wolfe, passings around the 
'mrrtfidirof Northeast Harbor, erected a battery at the North Cape, 
.''junfiz ^^^^' ^'^® light-house, from which the island battery was 
b. June 25. silenced -.^ three French ships were burned" in the harbor; 
C.July 21. and the fortifications of the town were greatly injured. 
At length, all the shipping being destroyed, and the batte- 
ries from the land side havincr made several breaches in 
the walls, near the last of July the city and island, toge- 
(1. July 26. tlicr with St. John's,* were surrendered'^ by capitulation. 
2. Abercrom- 4. ^During these events, General Abercrombie,on whom 
^\ton^ ' the command in chief had devolved on the recall of Lord 
e See Note Loudon, was advancing against Ticonderoga.'' ^On the 
"p. 31^4!''' 5th of July, he embarked on Lake George, with more 
3-^^-['g'"o|'-^«.''/than L'J.OOO men, and a formidable train of artillery. On 
tion o-nATc- tJic followiug morning, the troops landed near the northern 
first attacic extremity of the lake, and commenced their march through 
a thick wood towards the fort, then defended by about four 
thousand men under the command of the Marquis Mont- 
calm. Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without 
proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the 
centre column, commanded by Lord Howe, falling in 
with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe him- 
self was killed ; but after a warm contest, the enemy 
f. July. 6. were repulsed.'' 
i. The effect 5. ^After the death of Lord Howe, who was a highly 
HowJfdeath. valuable officer, and the soul of the expedition, the ardor 
of the troops greatly abated ; and disorder and confusion 
5. Particulars prevailed. ^Most of the army fell back to the landing- 
attt^"' place, but early on the morning of the 8th, again advanced 
in full force to attack the fort ; the general being assured, 
by his chief engineer, that the intrenchments were unfin- 
ished, and might be attempted witli good prospects of suc- 
cess. Unexpectedly, the breastwork was found to be of 
great strength, and covered with felled trees, with their 
branches pointing outwards ; and notwithstanding the in- 
trepidity of the troops, after a contest of nearly four hours, 
g July 8. they were repulsed^ with great slaughter ; leaving nearly 
two thousand of their number killed or wounded on the 
field of battle. 
e. Expedition 6. *After this repulse, the army retired to the head of 

against Fort t i /i ^ i i • • • p ^ i i t-> i 

Froiitcnac. bake (jrcorge, whence at the solicitation ot Colonel Brad- 
street, an expedition of three thousand men, under the 

* St. John's, or Prince EdwarrVs Island, is an island of very irregular shape, about 130 
miles long ; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, from which it is separated 
by Northumberland Strait. The Freuch called the island St. Jo/urs ; but in 1799 the English 
changed its name to Prince Edward. (See Hist, of I'rinee Edwiird, p. 553.) 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



279 



command of that officer, was sent against Fort Frontenac,* 
on the western shore of" tlie outlet of Lake Ontario, a place 
which had long been the chief resort for the traders of 
the Indian nations who were in alliance with the French. 
Proceeding by the way of Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the 
lake, landed^ within a mile of the fori without opposition, 
and, in two days, compelled that important fortress to sur- 
render. '' The Fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, 
sixty cannon, and a large quantity of military stores and 
goods, designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of 
the English. 

7. 'The expedition against Fort du Quesne was in- 
trusted to Genei'al Forbes, who set out from Philadelphia 
early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An advanced 
party under Major Grant was attacked near the fort, and 
defeated with the loss of three hundred men ; but, as the 
main body of the army advanced, the French, being de- 
serted by their Indian allies, abandoned'^ the place, and es- 
caped in boats down the Ohio. Quiet posession was then 
taken'^ of the fort, when it was repaired and garrisoned, 
and, in honor of Mr. P»itt, named Fittsbiirg.-f ^The west- 
ern Indians soon after came in and concluded a treaty of 
neutrality with the English. ^Notwithstanding the defeat 
of Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened 
the French power in America ; and the campaign closed 
with honor to England and her colonies. 

VI. 1759 TO 1763 : Ticondekoga and Crown Point 

ABANDONED ; NiAGARA TAKEN ; CoNQUEST OF QuRnEC, 

OF ALL Canada ; War with the Cherokees ; Peace of 
1763. — 1. ■'The high reputation vvliich General Amherst 
had acquired in the siege of Louisburg, had gained him a 
vote of thanks from parliament, and had procured for him 
the appointment of commander-in-chief of the army in 
North America, with the responsibility of carrying out the 
vast and daring project of Mr. Pitt, which was no less 
than the entire conquest of Canada in a single campaign. 
2. Tor the purpose of dividing and weakening the 
power of the French, General Wolfe, a young officer of 
uncommon merit, who had distinguished himself at the 
siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the St. Lawrence and 
lay siege to Quebec : General Amherst was to carry Ti- 
conderoga and Crown Point ; and then, by way of Lake 
Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to unite with the 
forces of General Wolfe ; while a third army, after the 



175§. 



a. Aug. 25. 



b. Aug. 27. 



1. Expedition 
ai^ainsi Fo)'t 
du iiueane. 



c. N»v. 24. 



d. Nov. 25. 

2. Treaty 
fornied. 

3 Result of 

t/i£ cam- 
paigii of 1758. 



1759. 

Subjects of 
t/ic sixth di- 
vision. 



4. Honors be- 

stovyed on 

General 

Amherst- 



5 Plan of the 

campaign of 

1759. 



» The village of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac. 

t Pittsburg, now a tlouri.shing city, is situat>Ml on a beautiful plain, at the junction of th» 
Alleghany and the Monongahela, in the western part of I'ennaylvaiiii. Tliere are several 
thriving villages in the vicinity, whicli should be regarded as suburbs of I'ittsburg, the prin- 
tjpal of which is Alleghany City, ou the N.\V. side of the Alleghany Kiver. 



280 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



b. See Note 
aiid -Map. 

p. 374. 
O. Julj- 23 
d. July as. 

e N p 23t. 
S ParL>ier 



return of the 
army. 

f. Aus. 1. 

e N. p. 230. 

h. OcL 11. 



ANALYSIS, reduction of Niagara, was to proceed oowii the lake and 

river against Montreal. 

I SHcet^of 3. 'In the prosecution of the enterprise which had been 

aiT.coHder- uitrusted to hull, (jeneral Aniliei-si arrived* belore licon- 

a jui^22. deroga" in the latter part of July, with an army of little 

more than 11.000 men. While preparing for a general 

attack, the French abandoned"^ their lines, and withdrew 

to the fort ; but, in a kw days, abandoned'^ this also, after 

having partially demolished it. and retired to Crown Point.' 

4. ^Pui'suiuCT his successes. General Amherst advanced 

furstiU of the 1 1 • 1 "" I 1 ■ 11 

entmy. and towards uus hitter post ; but on his approacli. tJie garrison 

retired f to the Isle of Aux Noix* in the river Sorel.° After 

having constructed several small vessels, and acquired a 

naval superiority on the lake, the whole army embarked'' 

in pursuit of the enemy ; but a succession of storms, and 

the advanced season of the year, linally compelled a re- 

i. Oct 2. turn' to Crown Point, where the troops went into winter 

quarters. 

3. Events qf 5, ^General Prideaux,Mo whom was given the com- 

ri<m^«>Mf niand of the expedition against Niagara, proceeded by the 

s:a^ara. ^^.^.^. ^^ Schencctadv and Oswego : and on the sixth of 

ced, Pre^kj. July landed near the fort whhout opposition. Soon after 

the commencement of tlie siege, the general was killed 

through the carelessness of a gunner, by the bursting of a 

c^horn, when the command devolved on Sir William 

Johnson. As twelve hundred French and Indians, from 

the southern French forts, were advancing to tlie relief of 

the plaoo, they were met and routed^ with great loss ; 

when the garrison, despairing of assistance, submitted' to 

terms of capitulation. The surrender of this important 

post effectually cut otf the communication between Canada 

and Louisiana. 

0. *While these events were 
transpiring. General Wolle Mas 
prosecuting the more important 
part of the campaign, the siege 
of Quebec. f Having embarked 

* Auj- Xoi.r yO Xoo-ah'> is a smiUl isliuid in 
the ivivor Sore!, or Hiohelioii, a .*hort di-:::inM 
aboTe tlxe northern extremity of Lake Cham- 
plain. 

t Qiifbff. a strongly fortified city of Canada, 
is situated ou the X.W. side of the Rirer St. 
I^sxwTiMii-e, on a lofiy promontory formed by 
that river and the St. Charles. Tlie city con- 
sists of the Tpper and the Lower Town ; tie 
lattor on .a n;»rrv>vy strip of laud, wholly tho 
work of art. nesr the water's e^lgf : and tha 
former on a plain, difficult of access, mora 
tlian 2lX) feet hijiher. Cape Diamond, the most 
elevateil part of the Vpper Town, on whicb 
stiinds the citadel, i.^ 345 fe«t alxive the levet 
of the riTcr, and commands a grand vievr of 



k. Jaly 94 
1 July 2S. 




Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 281 

about 8000 men at Louisburg, under convoy of a fleet of 1759. 

22 ships of the Ime, and an equal number of frigates and 

small armed vessels, connnanded by Admirals Saunders inpofoen. 
and Holmes ; he safely landed* the army, near the end of "J^^ "i„'^ 
June, on the Isle of Orleans a few miles below Quebec, a. June 27. 
'The French forces, to the number of thirteen thousand lOisposiiion 

, , .' , of t>ie Prencit 

men, occupied the city, and a strong camp on the northern forces. 
shore of the St. Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles 
and Montmorenci.* 

7. ^General Wolfe took possession'-- of Point Levi,'= ^fjj*'/^^' 
where he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower woifeadop- 
Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. He b. June 30. 
soon after crossed the north channel of the St. Lawrence, =• ^^^JJ^P' 
and eucamped<* his army near the enemy's left, the river a July 10. 
Montmorenci lying between them. ^Convinced, however, 3 Daring 
of the impossibility of reducing the place unless he could »i«j;r resolved 
erect batteries nearer the city than Point Levi, he soon de- "^'"^ 
cided on more daring measures. He resolved to cross the 

St. Lawrence and the Montmorenci, with ditferent divisions, 
at the same time, and storm the mtrenchments of the 
French camp. 

8. *For this purpose, on the last day of July, the boats ^^j;^^^, 
of tlie fleet, tilled with grenadiers, and with troops from 

Point Levi, under the command of General Monckton, 
crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after considerable delay 
by grounding on the ledge of rocks, etfected a landing a July 31. 
little above the Montmorenci ; while Generals Townslipnd 
and l\furray, fordmg that stream at low water, near its 
mouth, hastened to the assistance of the troops already 
landed. ^JBut as the sranadiers rushed impetuously for- 5. Repuiie of 
ward without waiting for the troops that were to support cuers. 
them, they were driven back with loss, and obliged to 
seek shelter behind a redoubt which the enemy had aban- 
doned. "Here they were detained a while by a thunder s. htjoj eom- 
storm, still exposed to a galling fire ; when night ap- ^f/i^f, ^d 
proaching, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered. ^"^/^^ 
This unfortunate attempt was attended with the loss of 
nearly 500 men. 

9. "The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had en- 7. sidcnessof 
dured, together with his recent disappointment, acting 

upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a violent 
fever ; and, for a time, rendered him incapable of taking 



an extensive tract of country. The fortifications of the tipper Town, extending nearly across 
the peninsula, inclose a circuit of about two miles and tliree-quarters. The Plains 0/ Abraham, 
immediately westward, and in front of the fortifications, rise to the height of more than 300 
feet, and are exceedingly difficult of access from the river. (Map.) 

* The Kiver Montmorenci enters the St. Lawrence from the N., about seven luiles below 
Quebec. The falls in this river, ne.ir its mouth, are justly celebrated for their beauty. The 
(rater descends 3iO feet in one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. 280.) 

36 



282 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Plan next 
proposed. 



2. Account cif 

the execution 

Oftlieplan 

adopted. 



3. Proceed- 
ings of Mont- 
calm. 



*. Theattack. 
a. Sept. 13. 



5. Circum- 
stances of the. 
deaths of the 
ttoo com- 
manders. 



6. The rela- 
tion contin- 
ued. 



the field in person. *He therefore called a council of his 
officers, and, requesting their advice, proposed a second 
attack on the French lines. They were of opinion, how- 
ever, that this was inexpedient, but proposed that the 
army should attempt a point above Quebec, where they 
might gain the heights which overlooked the city. The 
plan being approved, preparations were immediately made 
to cany it into execution. 

10. ''The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, the 
troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi ; and, 
soon after, to some distance above the city ; while Mont- 
calm's attention was still engaged with the apparent de- 
sign of a second attack upon his camp. All things being 
in readiness, during the night of the 12th of September, 
the troops in boats silently fell down the stream ; and, 
landing within a mile and a half of the city, ascended the 
precipice, — dispersed a few Canadians and Indians; and, 
when morning dawned, were drawn up in battle array on 
the plains of Abraham. 

11 ^Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, and 
perceiving that, unless the English could be driven from 
their position, Quebec was lost, immediately crossed the 
St. Charles with his whole army, and advanced to the 
attack. ''About nine in the morning fifteen hundred 
Indians and Canadians, advancing in front, and screened 
by surrounding thickets, began the battle ;^ but the Eng- 
lish reserved their fire for the main body of the French, 
then rapidly advancing ; and, when at the distance of 
forty yards, opened upon them with such effect as to com. 
pel them to recoil with confusion. 

12. ^Early in the battle General Wolfe received two 
wounds in quick succession, which he concealed, but, 
while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, with 
fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast. Colonel 
Monckton, the second officer in rank, was dangerously 
wounded by his side, when the command devolved on 
Genei'al Townshend. The French general, Montcalm, 
likewise fell ; and his second in command was mortally 
wounded. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but 
he lived long enough to be informed that he had gained 
the victory. 

13. ^Conveyed to the rear, and supported by a few at- 
tendants, while the agonies of death were upon him he 
heard the distant cry, " They run, they run." Raising 
his drooping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, " Who 
run ?" Being informed that it was the French, " Then," 
said he, " I die contented," and immediately expired. 
Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. When in- 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 283 

formed that his wound was mortal, " So much the better,' ITSO. 
he replied, "I shall not then live to witness the surrender ■ 

of Quebec." 

14. 'Five days after the battle the city surrendered,* i- surrender 
and received an English garrison, thus leaving Montreal a. sept. is. 
the only place of importance to the French, in Canada. 

"Yet in the following spring the French attempted tiie 1760. 
recovery of Quebec : and, after a bloody battle fought'' 2. Attempt to 

, ., , 1 • 1 1 T-< 1- 1 ^ • P • recover Qua- 

three miles above the city, drove the bnghsh to their lorti- bee. 
fications, from which they were relieved only by the arri- '' Apnias. 
val" of an English squadron with reenforcements. c. May le. 

15. ^During the season, General Amherst, tlie com- 3. capture of 
mander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for reducing ^^"ntrcai. 
Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'' there by a. Sept. 6,7. 
different routes, early in September ; when the comman- 
der of the place, perceiving that resistance would be inef- 
fectual, surrendered,' not only Montreal, but all the other e. Sept. s. 
French posts in Canada, to his Britannic majesty. 

16. ^Early in the same year a war broke out with the i. Events cf 
powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but recently, ^"fhlcnen-'* 
as allies of the French, concluded^ a peace with the Eng- }}fll}far''iTm. 
lish. General Amherst sent Colonel Montgomery against f. Sept. as, 
them, who, assisted by the Carolinians, burned^ many of g May'Aug. 
their towns ; but the Cherokees, in turn, besieged Fort 
Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitu- 
late,'' afterward fell upon them, and either killed,' or car- h. Aug. 7. 
ried away prisoners, the whole party. ^In the following '■ Aug. s. 
year Colonel Grant marched into their country, — over- ^'ye^?uii. 
came them in battle,^ — destroyed their villages, — and J June 10. , 
drove the savages to the mountains ; when peace was 
concluded with them. 

17. "The war between France and England continued progr%'s'!^and 
on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, «"<*,'i(''^« 

■11 n T-\i.i .i», war between 

with almost uniform success to the English, until 1763 ; Fmwceand 
when, on the 10th of February of that year, a definite 1753 
treaty was signed at Paris. 'France thereby surrendered ^_ wmp'os- 
to Great Britain all her possessions in North America, ^^^clTedl^' 
eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the ^''f",,^{^y^ 
river Iberville ;f and thence, through Lakes Maurepasij: Spain. 



wers 



* Fort Loudon was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River, a stream 
which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites with Holston Rirer. 
Fort Loudon was built in 1757, and was the first settlement in Tennessee, which was then in- 
cluded in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. 

t Iberville, an outlet of the Mississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Rouge, 
and flowing E. enters Amite River, which falls into Lake Maurepas. It now receives water 
from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1699 the French naval officer, Iberville, sailed up 
the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain to Mobile Bay. (See Uist. of Louisiana, p. 521.) 

t Maurepas is a lake about twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pont- 
chartrain on the E. by an outlet seven miles long. 



*. 



284 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, and Pontchartrain,* to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same 

time Spain, with whom England had been at war during 

the previous year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions 

of East and West Florida. f 

1. Peace of 18. 'The peace of 1763 was destined to close the se- 

we iiiay view rics of wars in which the American colonies were invol- 

^'t^^pc^t ved by their connection with the British empire. We 

may now view them as grown up to manhood, about to 

renounce the authority of the mother country — to adopt 

councils of their own — and to assume a new name and 

% Of the station among the nations of the earth. ''Some of the 

'"So i/i'if' causes which led to this change might be gathered from 
change. ^^^ foregoing historical sketches, but they will be devel- 
oped more fully in the following Appendix, and in the 
Chapter on the causes which led to the American Revo- 
lution. 



* Pontchartrain is a lake more than a hundred miles in circumference, the southern shore 
of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage by which it communicates 
with Lake Borgne on the E. is called T/ie Rigolets. (See Map, p. 438.) 

t That part of the country ced«d by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the 
governments of East and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present 
I'lorida, as far W, as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the Apalachicola 
to the Mississippi, and was bounded on the N. by the 31st degree of latitude, and on the S. by 
the Gulf of Mexico, and a line drawn through Lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and the 
Kivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of Alabama and 
Mississippi which extend from the Slst degree down to the Gulf of Mexico, were included ia 
West Florida. 



I 



APPENDIX 

TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

1. ifiefore we proceed to a relation of the immediate causes james i. 
which led to the American Revolution, and the exciting incidents 1603—1625. 
of that struggle, we request the reader's attention, in accordance j Qenerai 
with the design previously explained, to a farther consideration of character and 
such portions of European history as are intimately connected with ^Appemiix!^ 
our own dui'ing the period we have passed over in the preceding 

pages ; — in connection with which we purpose to examine farther 
more of the internal relations, character, condition, and social 
progress of the American people during their colonial existence. 

2. ^At the close of the " Appendix to the period of Voyages and 2. Pr&viom 
"Discoveries" we gave an account of the origin, early history, and ""'^puritafj^'* 
character of the puritan party in England,, some of whose members 

became the first settlers of several of the M)rth American colonies. 

^We now go back to England for the purpose of following out in s. Continua- 

their results the liberal principles of the puritan sects, as they tiopof tiieir 

afterwards atfected the character and destiny both of the English 

nnd the American people. 

3. 40n the accession of James the First to the throne of Eng- james i. 
land, in the year 1603, the church party and the puritan party 1603—1625. 
began to assume more of a political character than they had ex- 4- Character 
hibited during the reign of Elizabeth. The reign of that princess "{/^""^o/ 
had been favorable to intellectual advancement ; the Reformation t/i^ accessian 
had infused new ideas of liberty into the minds of the people ; "■f-'"'"'^ ^• 
and as they had escaped, in part, from the slavery of spiritual 
despotism, a general eagerness was manifested to carry their prin- 
ciples farther, as well in politics as in religion. 

4. 5The operation of these principles had been in part restrained 5. political 
by the general respect for the government of Elizabeth, which, aspect of the 
however, the people did not accord to that of her successor ; and troversies. 
the spell being once broken, the spirit of party soon began to 

rage with threatening violence. That which, in the time of Eliza- 
beth, was a controversy of divines about religious faith and wor- 
ship, now became a political contest between the crown and the 
people. 

5. sThe puritans rapidly increased in numbers, nor was it long e. increase of 
before they became the ruling party in the House of Commons, the puritans 
where, although they did not always act in concert, and although and injiu- 
their immediate objects were various, yet their influence constantly ^"■'^^• 
tended to abridge the prerogatives of the king, and to increase the 

power of the people.* '^Some, whose minds were absorbed with the 7. Their vaH- 
desire of carrying out the Reformation to the farthest possible ""* "jiJects,^ 
extent, exerted themselves for a reform in the church: others at- dency of their 
tacked arbitrary courts of justice, like that of the Star-chamber, fl'orts. 
and the power of arbitrary imprisonment exercised by officers of 

* The appellation " puritan" now stood for three parties, which though commonly united, 
tvere yet actuated Iiy very different views and motives. " There were the political puritans, 
•who maintained the highest prim'iples of civil liberty ; the puritans in discipline, who were 
averse to the ceremonies .and episcopal government of the church ; and the doctrinal puritans, 
who rigidly defended the speculative system of the first reformers." — Hume. 



28b APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL IDSTORY. [Book H, 

ANALYSIS, the crown, — but yet the efforts of all had a common tendency ; — 

the principles of democracy were contending against the powers 

of despotism. 

1. The policy 6. ^The arbitrary principles of government which James had 
qf James, adopted, rather than his natural disposition, disposed him to exert 

all the influence which his power and station gave him, in favor of 
the established church system, and in opposition to the puritan 
party * Educated in Scotland, where presbyterianism prevailed, 
he had observed among the Scoth reformers a strong tendency 
towards republican principles, and a zealous attachment to civil 
liberty, and on his accession to the throne of England he was re- 
solved to prevent, if possible, the growth of the sect of puritans in 

2. HoK' par- that country. 2Yet his want of enterprise, his pacific disposition, 
'^we^^' ^^^ ^^^ ^°^^ of personal ease, rendered him incapable of stemming 

the torrent of liberal principles that was so strongly setting against 
the arbitrary powei's of royalty. 

3. The anom- 7- ^The anomalies of the character of James present a curious 
aUesofhis compound of contradictions. Hume says: "His generosity bor- 
dered on profusion, his Jearning on pedantry, his pacific dispo- 
sition on pusillanimity, his wisdom on cunning, his friendship 
on light fancy and boyish fondness." " All his qualities were 
sullied with weakness, and embellished by humanity." Lingard 
says of him ; •• His discourse teemed with maxims of political wis- 
dom ; his conduct frequently bore the impress of political folly. 
Posterity has agreed to consider him a weak and prodigal king, a 
vain and loquacious pedant.'' His English flatterers called him 
'the British Solomon;" the Duke of Sully says of him, '-He was 
the wisest fool in Europe." 

4. The reign S. *The reign of this prince is chiefly memorable as being the 
of James period in which the first English colonies were permanently 

for ivhat. planted in America. ^Hume. speaking of the eastern American 
6. Hume's re- coast in reference to the colonies planted there during the reign of 
"mTtofhe J'l'ioes, says : " Peopled gradually from England by the necessitous 
American and indigent, who at home increased neither wealth nor populous- 
co omes. jiggg^ tjjg colonies which were planted along that tract have pro- 
moted the navigation, encouraged the industry^ and even perhaps 
multiplied the inhabitants of their mother country. The spirit of 
independence, which was revived in England, here shone forth in 
its full lustre, and received new accessions from the aspiring 

* An extract from Hallam showing the different tenets and practices of the opposing religious 
parties at this time, and the disposition of James needlessly to harass the puritans may he in- 
teresting to the reader The puritans, as is well known, practiced a very strict ohservance of 
the Sabbath, a term which, instead of iSunday. became a distinctive mark of the puritan party. 
We quote, as a matter of historical interest, the following : — 

" Those who opposed them (the puritans) on tlie high church side, not only derided the ex- 
travagance of the Sabbatiirians, as the others were called, but pretended that the command- 
ment having been confined to the Hebrews, the modern observance of the lirsfc day of the week 
as a season of rest and devotion was an ecclesiastical institution, and in no degree more vene- 
rable than that of the other festivals or the season of Lent, which the puritans stubbornly 
despised. Such a controversy might well have been left to the usual weapons. But James, or 
some of the bishops to whom lie listened, bethought themselves that this might serve as a test 
of puritan ministers. He published accordingly a declaration to be read in the churches, per- 
mitting all la\vful recreations on Sunday after divine service, such as dancing, archery, 31a}- 
games, and morrice-dances, and other usual sports ; but with a prohibition of bear-baiting, 
and other unlawful games. No recusant, or any one who had not attended the church .service, 
was entitled to this privilege ; which might consequently he regarded as a bounty on devotion. 
The severe puritan saw it in no such point of view. To his cynical temper, May-games and 
morrice-dances were hardly tolerable on six days of the week ; they were now recouniiended 
for the seventh. And this impious license wiis to be promulgated in the church itself. It ia 
indeed difficult to explain so unnecessary an insult on the precise clergy, but by supposing an 
intention to harass those who should refuse compliance." The declaration, however, was not 
enforced till the following reign. The puritan clergy, who then refused to read this declara- 
tion in their churches, were punished by suspension or deprivation. 



Part 11.] APPEXDIX TO THE COLOXL\L HISTORY. 287 

character of those who. being discontented with the established james i. 

church and monarchy, had sought for freedom amidst those savage 160S— 1^5- 
deserts." 

9. L\n account of the planting of several of the American colo- i. Theking 
nies during the reign of James has elsewhere been given. The {mer&ancoi- 
king, being from the first fovorable to the project of American col- onization. 
onization. readily acceded to the wishes of the projectors of the 

first plans of settlement ; but in all the charters which he granted, 
his arbitrary maxims of government are discernible. -By the first a. jjis arln- 
charter of Virginia, the emigrants were subjected to a corporation """^ poUc;/, 
in England, called the London Company, over whose deliberations thsfirn"vir- 
they had no influence ; and even this corporation possessed merely sinia char- 
administrative, rather than legislative powers, as all supreme legis- 
lative authority was expressly reserved to the king. The most 
valuable political privilege of Englishmen was thus denied to the 
early colonists of Virginia. 

10. 3By the second charter, granted in 1609, the authority of the 3. charaeter 
corporation was increased by the surrender of those powers which of the second^ 
the king had previously reserved to himself, yet no additional "'" charier. "^'* 
privileges were conceded to the people. The same indifference to 

the political rights of the latter are observable in the third charter, 
granted in 1612. although by it the enlarged corporation assumed 
ft more democratic form, and. numbering among its members many 
of the English patriots, was the cause of finally giving to the Vir- 4. connection 
ginia colonists those civil liberties which the king would still have betweinEns- 
denied them. ■tHere is the first connection that we observe be- 'dime, "and 
tween the spirit of English independence and the cause of freedom /^««^«t" »'" 
in the New World. ivori^ 

11. sAfter the grant of the third charter of Virginia, the meet- 5. The ton- 
ings of the London Company were frequent, and numerously at- ''°? Company 
tended. Some of the patriot leaders in parliament were among cause of 
the members, and in proportion as their principles were opposed freedom. 
by the high church and monarchy party at home, they engaged 

with the more earnestness in schemes for advancing the liberties of 
Vii-ginia. In 1621 the Company, after a violent struggle among its 
own members, and a successful resistance of royal interference, pro- 
ceeded to establish a liberal written constitution for the colony, by 
which the system of representative government and trial by jury 
were established — the supreme powers of legislation were conceded 
to a colonial legislature, with the reserve of a negative voice to the 
governor appointed by the company — and the courts of justice 
were requiretl to conform to the laws of England. 

12. *• Thus early,"' says Grahame, -was planted in America that 6. Remarks qf 
representative system which forms the soundest political frame ^a>^>ne- 
wherein the spirit of liberty was ever imbodied. and at once the 

safest and most efficient organ by which its energies are exercised 
and developed. So strongly imbued were the minds of English- 
men in this age with those generous principles which were rapidly 
advancing to a first manhood in their native country, that wherever 
they settled, the institutions of freedom took root and grew up 
along with them."' "Although the government of the Virginia 7. Perma- 
colony was soon after taken into the hands of the king, yet the "^"'^/■^'q.'' 
representative system established there could never after be sub- tiresyftemin 
verted, nor the colonial assemblies suppressed. Whenever the V'''^"^- 
rights of the people were encroached upon by arbitrary enact- 
ments, their representatives were ready to reassert them ; and thus 
a channel was ever kept open for the expression of the public eriev- 
ances. The colonial legislature, in all the trials throusrh which it 



288 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Failure, of 
the schemes qf 
the Plymuuth 
Conipmiij at 
colonization. 



2 Remarks of 
Grahame on 
this subject. 



3. Applica- 
tion of tlie 
puritans for 
the favor of 
king James. 



4. Their par- 
tial success. 



5 The pro- 
gress thus far 
made 
6, Death of 
.lames the 

First 

a. March 27, 

old style. 

CHARLES 1 

1628—1649. 

f. Succession 
vf Charles J. 
H's charac- 
ter, policy, 
andfall. 



afterwards passed, ever proved itself a watchful guardian of the 
cause of liberty. 

13. iThe charters granted by king James, in 160C, to the Lon- 
don and Plymouth companies, were embraced in one and the same 
instrument, and the forms of government designed for the projected 
colonies were the same. After various attempts at colonization, 
the Plymouth company, disheartened by so many disappointments, 
abandoned the enterprise, limiting their own efforts to an insigniii- 
cant traffic with the natives, and exercising no farther dominion 
over the territory than the disposition of small portions of it to pri- 
vate adventurers, who, for many years, succeeded no better in at- 
tempts at settlement than the Company had done before them. In 
reference to the seemingly providential failure of all these schemes 
for planting colonies in New England, we subjoin the following ap- 
propriate remarks from Grahame. 

14. 2" We have suificient assurance that the course of this world 
is not governed by chance ; and that the series of events which it 
exhibits is regulated by divine ordinance, and adapted to purposes 
which, from their transcendent wisdom and infinite range, often 
elude the grasp of created capacity. As it could not, then, be with- 
out design, so it seems to have been for no common object that dis- 
comfiture was thus entailed on the counsels of princes, the schemes 
of the wise, and the efforts of the brave. It was for no oidinai-y 
people that the land was reserved, and of no common qualities or 
vulgar superiority that it was ordained to be the prize. New 
England was the destined asylum of oppressed piety and virtue ; 
and its colonization, denied to the pretensions of greatness and the 
efforts of might, was reserved for men whom the great and mighty 
despised for their insignificance, and persecuted for their in- 
tegrity." 

15. 3After the puritans had determined to remove to America, 
they sent agents to king James, and endeavored to obtain his ap- 
proval of their enterprise. With characteristic simplicity and 
honesty of purpose they represented to him "that they were well 
weaned from the delicate milk of their mother country, and inured 
to the difliculties of a strange land; that they were knit together 
in a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they held themselves 
bound to take care of the good of each othei', and of the whole ; that 
it was not with them as with other men, whom small things could 
discourage, or small discontent cause to wish themselves at home 
again." ■'All, however, that could be obtained from the king, who 
refused to grant them a charter for the full enjoyment of their re- 
ligious privileges, was the vague promise that the English govern- 
mont should refrain from molesting them, 

16. "We have thus passed rapidly in review the more prominent 
events in English history connected with the planting of the first 
American colonies during the reign of James the First. ^He died 
in lG25,a "the first sovereign of an established empire in America," 
just as he was on the point of composing a code of laws for the do- 
mestic administration of the Virginia colony. 

17. ■'James was succeeded by his only son, Charles the First, then 
in the 2.5th year of his age. Inheriting the arbitrary principles 
of his father ; coming to the throne when a revolution in public opin- 
ion in relation to the royal prerogative, the powers of parliament, 
and the liberty of the subject was rapidly progressing: and desti- 
tute of the prudence and foresight which the critical emergencies 
of the times required in him, he persisted in arrogantly opposing 
the many needed reforms demanded by the voice of the nation. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 289 

until, finally, he was brought to expiate his folly, patlier than his chahi.es i. 
crimes, on the scaffold. 1625—1649. 

18. 'The accession of Charles to the throne was immediately fol- , j^^ g^j-iy 
lowed by difficulties with his parliament, which refused to grant amtroversies 
him the rceiuisite supplies for carrying on a war* in which the for- ^"uanteeu!"' 
mer king and parliament had involved the nation. Irritated by 

the opposition which he encountered, he committed many indiscre- 
tions, and engaged in numerous controversies with the parliament, 
in which he was certain of being finally defeated. He caused a 
peer of the realm, who had become obnoxious to him, to be accused 
of high treason, because he insisted on his inalienable right to a 
seat in iiarliament: the commons, in return, proceeded to impeach 
the Idng's favorite minister, the duke of Buckingham. — Tlie king 
retaliated by imprisoning two members of the house, whom, how- 
ever, the exasperation of the commons soon compelled him to release. 

19. ^Seemingly unaware of the great influence which the com- ^Hitcoru- 
mons exerted in the nation, he embraced every o,jportunity of ex- ^"^''^^;^%'g 
pressing his contempt for them, and, at length, ventured to use to- against tiie 
war<ls them the irritating threat, that, if they did not furnish him cormnons. 
M'ith sujiplies to carry on the wars in which he was engaged, he 

should be obliged to try ncAV councils; meaning, thereby, that he 
would rule without their assistance. ^ The commons, however, con- 3. Ob?tinaci/ 
tinned obstinate in their purposes, and the king proceeded to put ofthsmnr 
his threat in execution. He dissolved'^ the parliament, and. in re- arbitrary 
venge for the unkind treatment which he had received from it, '^i^^l^lJ^J 
thought himself justified in making an invasion of the rights and j^ j^^^ j^js. 
liberties of the whole nation. A general loan or tax was levied on 
the people, and the king employed the whole power of his preroga- 
tive, in fines and imprisonments, to enforce the payment. 

20. ■^Unsuccessful in his foreign wars, in great want of supplies, 4. Kingobii- 
and beginning to apprehend danger from the discontents which his f,^na"new 
arbitrary loans had occasioned, he found himself under the necessity parliament. 
of agiin summoning a parliament. An answer to his demand for 1629. 
supplies was delayed until some important concessions were obtained 

from him. s^\ftet. the commons had unanimously declared, by vote, 5 Conces- 
against the legality of arbitrary imprisonments and forced loans, ^^"frmnlfiT^ 
they prepared a •■ Petition of Right,'' setting forth the rights of the king. 
English people, as guarantied to them by the Great Charter,*' and b. See p. 139. 
by various laws and statutes of the realm; for the continuance of 
which they required of the king a ratification of their petition. 
After frequent evasions and delays, the king finally gave his assent 
to the petition, which thus became law, and the commons then 
granted the requisite supplies, ^gut in a few months the obliga- e. Violated by 
tions imposed on the king by his sanction of the petition were reck- '"'"■ 
lessly violated by him. 

21. 'In 1G29, some arbitrary measures of taxation occasioned a ">■ Dissolution 
gre<\t ferme It in parliament, and led to its abrupt dissolution. *The mtnt"' 
king then gave the nation to understand that, during his reign, he 1629 
intended to summon no more parliament.s. Monopolies were now g KinH's in- 
revived to a ruinous extent : duties of tonnage and poundage were te.nti/jn>t~ 
rigorously extorted ; former oppressive statutes for obtaining money arUa-ar'ytZ- 
were enforced ; and various illegal expedients were devised for tiM- oppress- 
levying taxes and giving them the' color of law ; and numbers of fi^'"^ 



* A war undertaken originally against .\u.stria, in aij of a German prince, Frederick, the 
elector palatine, who had married a sister of (Jharle.s. This war afterwards involved Spain and 
France against England. 



37 



290 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, the most distinguished patriots, "who refused to pay, Trere subjected 
— ~ to fines and imprisonment* 

1. The. ca»e of 22. In the year 1G37. the distinguished patriot, John Hampden, 
John Hump- rendered his name illustrious by the bold stand which he made 

against the tyranny of the government. Denying the legality of 
the tax called ship-money, and refusing to pay his portion, ho wil- 
lingly submitted to a legal pi-osecution, and to the indignation 
of his monarch, in defence of the laws and liberty of his country. 
The case was argued before all the supreme judges of England, 
twelve in number, and although a majority of tv/o decided against 
Hampden, yet the people were aroused from their lethargy, and 
became sensible of the danger to which their liberties were exposed. 

2. Ecde'iiastf- 23. ^The ecclesiastical branch of Charles's government was n» 
cat policy of Jess arbitrary than the civil. Seemingly to annoy the puritans. 

he revised and enforced his father's edict for allowing sports and 
recreations on Sunday ; and those divines who refused to read, ir 
their pulpits, his proclamation for that purpose, were punished bj 
suspension or deprivation. The penalties against Catholics werf 
relaxed ; many new ceremonies and observances, preludes, as tlie^ 
wei'e termed; to popish idolatries, were introduced into the church 
and that too, at a tinae when the sentiments of the nation were de- 
cidedly of a puritan character. The most strict conformity iii 
religious worship was required, and such of the clergy as neg 
lected to observe every ceremony, were excluded from the minis- 
try. Severe punishments were inflicted upon those who inveighed 
against the established cliui-ch ; and the ecclesiastical courts wer^ 
exalted above the civil, and above all law but that of their ow?". 
creation.! 
1637. 24. 3Charles next attempted to introduce the liturgy of the Eng 

z Cormmiiions lish church into Scotland ; a measure which immediately produced 
""'^Scotiand^'^ a most violent commotion. This liturgy was regarded by th'i 
Scotch Presbyterians as a species of mass — a preparative that wa'i 
soon to introduce, as was thought, all the abominations of poperj 
The populace and the higher classes at once united in the common 
cause: the clergy loudly declaimed against popery and the liturgj , 

* Immediately after the di.ssolution of parliament, Richard Chambers, au alderman of Lon- 
don, and an eminent merchant, refused to p.ay a tax illegally imposed upon him, and appealed 
to the public justice of his country. Being svmimoned before the kind's council, and remark- 
ing there that " tlie merchants of England were as much screwed up as in Turkey,'" he wa.-; 
fined two thousand pounds, and doomed to imprisonment till he made a submission. Uefusing 
to degrade himself in this way, and thus become an instrument fiir destroying the vitiil prin- 
ciples of the constitution, he was thrown into prison, where he remained ujjwards of twelve 
years. — Brodie. 

t As an instance of " cruel and unusual punishments," sometimes inflicted during this reign, 
we notice the following. One Leighton, a fanatical puritan, having written an inflammatory 
book against prelacy, was condemned to be degraded from the ministry ; to be publicly whipped 
in the palace yard ; to be placed two hours in the pilloi-y ; to have an ear cut off, a nostril slit 
open, and a cheek branded with the letters SS., to denote a sower of sedition. At the expira- 
tion of a week he lost the remaining I'ar, ha I the other nostril slit, and the other cheek branded, 
after which he was condemned to bo immured in prison for life. At the end of ten years he 
obtained his liberty, from pjirliaraent, then in arms against the king. — IJn^nrd. Such cases, 
occurring in Old England, remind us of the tortures inflicted by American savages on theii 
prisoners. 

The following is mentioned by Hume. One Prynn, a zealot, who had written a book of in- 
vectives against all plays, games, &c., and those who countenance! them, was indicted a-s a 
libeller of the king and queen, who frequented plays, and condemned by the arbitrary court 
of the star-chamber to lose both his ears, pay five thousand pounds, and be imprisoned for life. 
For another similar libel he was condemned to pay au additional five thousand pounds, and 
lose the remainder of his ears. As he presented the mutilated stumps to the hangu)an"s knife, 
he called out to the crowd, " Christians stand fast ; be faithful to (iod and jour country ; of 
you bring on yourselves and your children perpetvial slavery.'' '' The dungeon, the pillory, 
nnd the scaffold," says Bancroft, " were but stages in the progress of civil liberty towards its 
triumph." 



Part U.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 291 

^hich they represented as the same : a bond, termed a National charles i. 
Covenant, containing an oath of resistance to all religious innova- 1625—1649. 
tions, was subscribed by all classes ; and a national assembly for- . 
mally abolished Episcopacy, and declared the English canons and -lotJo. 
liturgy to be unlawful. Un support of these measures the Scotch i War. 
covenanters took up arms, and, after a brief truce, marched into 1639, 
England. 

25. 2After an intermission of above eleven years, an English a Parliament 
parliament was again summoned. ^Charles made some conccs- "i^ain sum- 
sions, but failing to obtain supplies as readily as he desired, the ifj^n 
parliament was abruptly dissolved, to the general discontent of the ?, 
nation.* ^New elections were held, and another parliament was dmn/uaon of 
assembled.a but this proved even more obstinate than the former, parliament. 
sStrafford, the kings favorite general, and late lieutenant of Ire- ■^anianmu 
land, and Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, the two most powerful „ -^^^ 3 
and most favored ministers of the Idng, were impeached by the com- "''i styie.' 
mons for the crime of high treason. Strafford was brought to trial ?• Proceed- 
immediately, was declared guilty by the House of Peers, and by the purUament 
unusual expedient of a bill of attaindert was sentenced to execu- 1641. 
lion.'' Laud was brought to trial and executed four years later. 1,. Executed 
6The eloquence and ability with which Stratford defended himself, May '2, 
have given to his fall, in the eyes of many, the appearance of a tri- ^ p^fl ^^d. 
umph, and have rendered him somewhat illustrious as a supposed character of 
martyr to his country ; and yet true history shows him to have ^'rafford. 
been the adviser and willing instrument of much of that tyran- 
nical usurpation which finally destroyed the monarch whom he 
designed to serve.J 

26. Trom this period, parliament having once gained the ascen- 7. Encroach- 
dency, and conscious of the suppoi't of the people, continued to »"«"'« 0/ par- 
encroach on the prerogatives of the king, until scarcely the shadow t)ie preros^a- 
of his former power was left him. Already the character of the ticesofine 
British constitution had been changed from a despotic government 

to a limited monarchy, and it would probably have been well if 
here the spirit of reform had firmly established it. ^Yet one con- g continued 
cession was immediately followed by the demand of another, until demands of 
parliament finally required the entire conti'ol of the military force and .final re- 
of the nation, when Charles, conscious that if he yielded this point, *'^'""?*°-^ 
there would be left him "only the picture — the mere sign of a °' 

king," ventured to put a stop to his concessions, and to remove 
from London with most of the nobilitj'. ^It was now evident that 9. Prepara 
the sword alone must decide the contest: both parties made the ''"ns/orioar. 
most active preparations for the coming struggle, Avhilc each en- 
deavored to thi'ow upon the other the odium of commencing it.§ 

* During the short recess that followed, the Convocation, an ecclesiastical assembly of arch- 
bishops, bisliops, and inferior clergy, continued in session. Of their many imprudent measures 
during this period, when Puritanism was already in the ascendant in the parliament, we quote 
the following from Lingard. " It was ordered, (among other canons,) that every clergyman, 
once in each quarter of the year, should instruct his parishioners in the divine right of kings, 
and the damnable sin of resistance to authority."' 

t A hill of attainder was a special act of parliament, inflicting capital punishment, without 
any conviction in the ordinary course of judicial proceedings. By the third clause of Section 
IX. Article I. of the Constitution of the United States, it is declared that " No bill of attain- 
der, or ex post facto law, (a law declaring a past act crimin.al that was not criminal when done,) 
shall be passed." 

} Hume's account of the trial of Strafford, has been shown to be, in many particulars, erro- 
neous, and prejudiced in his favor ; and his opinion of the Earl's innocence has been dissented 
from by some very able subsequent writers. See Brodie's extended and circumstantial account 
of this important trial. 

^ The follomng remarks of Lingard present an impartial view of the real objects for which 
this war wa.s undertaken, and answer the question, ' Who were the authors of it V 

" The controversy between the king and his opponents no longer regarded the real liberties 



292 



APPEXDIX TO THE COLOXUL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



A\ALYSJ3. 

1. Point a: 
teMcA irtf 
MtK note 
mrrictii. 
3. 3tanMc:s- 
msiffmraa- 



eranr.- teArn 



». CtrHwcr. 
mtiesecm- 



3.0U3tHe. 



^pmriim- 



Urngmri. 



iLQfBritan. 



Gtaraencrsf 
Ohvl«s. 



'2T. ^Here then vre have arrived at the f-ri^wjti/i^ of that crisis in 
English historv. to which all the civil, religious, and political c^n- 
troversies of the nation had been tending since the c>.">nimeni:ement 
of the Reformation. *The various contiicting sects and parties, 
for a while overlooking their minor differences, now arrangel them- 
selves in two grand divisions, having on the one side the Presbvte- 
rian dissenters, then a numerous p^wtv. and all ultra religious :uid 
political reformers, headed by the parliament : and on the other 
the high church :\nd monarchy partv. embracing the Catholics and 
most of the nobility, headed by the king. ^This appeal to arms, we 
have sud, w:vs the c-fifutvig of the crisis : the conclusion was fifty 
years later, when, at the close of the revolution of 16SS, the pres- 
ent principles of the British constitution were permanently estab- 
lished, by the declaration of rights which w;is luinexed to the set- 
tlement of the crown on tie prince and princess of Orange. 

■2S. *From 1642 to 1647 civil war continued, and many impor- 
tant kittles were fought : after which the nation continued to be 
distracted by C-^'ntending factions until the close of 164S, when the 
king, having fallen into the hands of the parliament;kry forces. 
THIS tried for the crime of "levying war against the parliament and 
kingdom of England." and being convicted on this novel charge of 
treason, was executed on the 30th^ of January. 164^. ^parliament 
had. ere this, fallen entirely under the influence of the army, then 
commanded by Oliver Cromwell, the principal general of the re- 
publictui. or puritanical party. 

•39. *For the death of the king no justification can be made, for 
no consideration of public necessity required it. Xor ctin this act 
be attributed to the venge;uice of the people, 'Lingt\rd says that 
' the people, for the most port were even willing to replace Charles 
oa the throne, under those limitations which they deemed necessary 
for the preservation of their rights. The men who hurrie-i him to 
the sc:\ffold were a small faction of bold and ambitious spirits, who 
had the address to guide the ptissions and fanaticism of their fol- 
lowers, and were enabled, through them, to control the real senti- 
ments of the nation." ^HivTIam asserts that the most powerful mo- 
tive that influenced the regicides was a " fierce fanatic?J hatred of 
the king, the natural frtiit of long civil dissensions, inflamed by 
preachers more d:\rk and sanguinary than those they addresed. 
and by a perverted study of the Jewish scriptures," 

30. 'Hume, whose political prejudices have induced him to speak 



«f Sie mtioD, wfakh had alrMdv been e$»blidi«d br g a t wiatJn? acts cf die legisljkcare. bat was 
coofined to cotun eonces^iori:; which M<rii demanded as essential tti the pRSnratiOQ of tfacee 
mieities. and which ie refused, as subversiTe of the roj-ai authoriiy. That some securities 
were iei;aisite no one doiied ; bat while manv contended that the codctcI of the poblic monev, 
die power of impeacbnent. and dte ri^t of meeting everr third year, ail which w«ie new 
vested in the P aiBm qit. iunaed a snfi^eot barrier against aacxoaehinents on the part of the 
so^en^gn. otbns in.sy»>1 that tbe command of the annr, and dte ap twiuU nent of the jad$e$. 
nwsht also to be transferred to the two hotges. ^''"---^— of ofaion prodooed a$chtsm amoos 
die patriots : the more moderate alently wi:. .e royal standard. — cbe moi« violent, 

or more distmstfal, resotied to driend their 0-. .:. „ ^ the svord. It has of:en been asked, 
TTho were uie authors of the civil war .' The answer seems to depend on the sotntion of thi? 
other qQe>t2on. Were additional secanoes necessary &^r the pie9»Tation of die natioaal r^rhts ' 
If they were, the blame will bdong to Charles : if cot, it ntt^t rest with his adTiersaries," 
w«it«ni ha^ the tbllowin;; remarks on the character of the twv parties after the war com- 
neaeed. — " If it were diScnlt <br an npri^t man to emlst vidi entire vulingnss under etthtr 
Oe roya&t or parfiamentary banner, at^tfae conmeseeneBt of hostilities in K&. it became 
ftr less easy fbr torn to de^re the complete aaecess of one or die other eanse. tts adtaneiag 
time (fisptayed the faults of bodi in darker ctdots than they had prerioasly worn. — Of the Par^ 
fiuaent it may be said, with not ^renter severity than tradi. that ftarcety two or three pubtie 
ac6s of justice, horaanity or g c tiguijtf . and lery few cf ptrisieal w is d om or coarse are le- 
Mtded of tfa^B fom their qwrnl -nth the kin; to Omar eqMlaon by Oooavi^" 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



293 



more favorably, than other •writers, of the princes of the Stuart 
family, attributes to Charles a much greater predominance of vir- 
tues than of vices, and palliates his errors by what he calls his 
fi'ailties and weaknesses, and the malevolence of his fortunes, 
iplad Charles lived a hundred years earlier, when the claims of the 
I'oyal prerogative were undisputed and unquestioned, his govern- 
ment, although arbitrary, might have been a happy one for his 
people ; but he was illy adapted to the time^ in which he lived. 

31. -During the reign of Charles, the English government, mostly 
absorbed with the internal affairs of the kingdom, paid little atten- 
tion to the American colonies. During the war with France, in 
the Ciirly part of this reign, the French possessions in Nova Scotia 
and Canada were easily reduced by the English, yet by the treaty 
of St. Germains, in iGJ2, Charles, with little consideration of the 
value of these conquests, agreed to restore them, ^j-j.jj not the 
earnest counsels of Champlain. the founder of Quebec, prevailed 
with his monarch. Louis XIII.. France would then have abandoned 
these distant possessions, whose restoration was not thought worth 
insisting upon.* 

32. ^In his colonial policy towards Virginia, Charles adopted the 
maxims that had regulated the conduct of his father. Declaring 
that the misfortunes of Virginia were owing, in a great measure, to 
the democratical frame of the civil constitution which the London 
Company had given it. he expressed his intention of taking the gov- 
ernment of that colony into his own han^ls ; but although he ap- 
pointed the governors and their council of advisers, the colonial 
assembly was apparently overlooked as of little consequence, and 
allowed to remain, ^xhe great aim of the king seemed to be, to 
monopolize the profits of the industry of the colonists; and while 
absorbed with this object, which he could never fully accomplish, 
and overwhelmed with a multiplicity of cares at home, the political 
rights of the Virginians became established by his neglect. 

33. ^The relations of Charles with the Puritan colonies of New 
England, tbrm one of the most interesting portions of our colonial 
history, both on account of the subsequent importance of thos-? col- 
onies, and the exceeding liberality of conduct manifested towards 
them by the king. — so utterly irreconcilable with all his well known 
maxims of arbicrarj- authority. — and directly opposed to the whole 
policy of his government in England, and to the disposition which 
he exhibited in his relations with the Virginia colonists. "The 
reader will, perhaps, be surprised to learn that Charles the First 
acted, indirectly at least, as the early friend of the liberties of New 
England, and the patron of the Puritan settlements. 

34. *In the last year of the reign of James, the project of another 
Puritan settlement on the shore of iNLissachusetts Bay hid been 
formed by Mr. White, a non-conforniisc minister of Dorchester ; 
and, although the first attempt was in part frustrated, it led, a few 
years later, to the founding of the Massachusetts Bay colony. By 
the zeal and activity of "White, an association of Puritans was 
formed ; a tract of territory was purchased of the Plymouth Com- 
pany, and. in 16'28. a small body of planters was despatched to 
Massachusetts, under the charge of John Endicott, one of the lead- 



CHARLES L 

1625—1649. 



I. True state 
of the case. 



2. Relations 
of England 
witli her 
American 
colonies du- 
ring his 
leign. 



3. Little 

value which 

France, at 

this time, 

attached to 

her American 

possessions. 

4. Colonial 
policy of 
Charles 
towards Vir- 
ginia. 



5 Great aim 

of the king : 

results. 



6 The rela- 
tions nf 
Charles 
with the 
Puritancolo- 
we.s of yew 
England 



7 Surprising 
fact. 



8. Circum- 
."tances at- 
tending the 
founding of 
the .Massachu- 
aefti Bay 
Colony. 



* " It is remarkable that the French were doubtful whether they should reclaim Canada 
from the Engliiih, or leave it to them. Many were of opinion that it wag better to keep the peo- 
ple in France, and employ them in all sorts of manufactures, which would oblige the othei 
European powers who had colonies in America to bring their raw goods to French ports, and 
take French manufactures in return." — KaUn's Travels in N'orth .\merica 



294 APPENDIX TO THE COLONXU. mSTOR\ . [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ing projectors. Some opulent commercial men of London, who 
■ openly professed or secretly favored the tenets of the Puritans, Trere 

induced to join in the enterprise: and they pei"suaded their asso- 
ciates to unite with them in an application to the king for a charter 
of incorpon\tion. 
uanrptitvi^ 35. 1 rhe readiness with which the king yielded to their appli- 
'S«i-»^'^ csition, and the liberal tenor of the charter thus obtmned. are per- 
fectly unaccountable, except upon the supposition that the king 
was iinsious, at this time, to relieve his kingdom of the religious 
and p(..litic:\l agitators of the Puritan party, by opening for them 
2 tnetmsist- *ui asylum in a foreign land. -While attempting to divest the Vir- 
Meietiniiis ginians of m:uiy of their rights, he made a free gift of the same to 
the "Governor and Compjiuy of Massachusetts Bay." although he 
had but i-ecently declareil. in the c;tse of Virgini.i. that a chartered 
incorpoi-ation w;is totally unfit to manage the afftiirs of a remote 
colony, yet he did not hesitate to establish one for Xew EngLmd. 
3. Ea^eHasu- ^Although awar^ of the hostility of the Puritans to the established 
f^^/ll'^p'' English Church, he abstained from imposing up-on them a single 
rUnl coio* ordin;ince respecting religious tenets, or the forms and ceremonies 
■js.-i. of worship. The charter made no mention of the ecclesiastical 
rights of the colonists, thus showing a silent act.]uiescence of the 
king in the well known designs of the former, of establishing a 
church government on puritaniciil principles* 
4. Their po- 3G. -lYet the great Kxly of the emigintnts did not obtain, directly. 
tUieai rig/ifs. any ijirthei' political rights, than the incorporated - Company." in 
which w:is vested aU k^islative juid executive authority, thought 
ci. The hiwr- proper to give them, ^tint the Compiiny itself w;ts large, some of 

pxated coui- jtg uioml>ers were amon? the first emisrants. and a hirse proportion 
vnHu.aniiUs ... 3 . • t-i ■ ^ 

reiatioHs ot the patentees soon removed to Americ;v Botweenthe Comp;\ny 

Kt:h !he j^j^j (jjg emicrants there was a uniformitv of views, principles, :\nd 

mteivsts ; and the poutical rights given to the tormer. by their 

6 CJuzrter charter, were soon sharCvi by the latter. ^In ItjCi). the Company, 

cn^ m^wMi^ by its own vote, and by general consent, transferred its ch;irter. its 

jlwiy tms- meetings, and the contixd of the government of the colony from 

firredto England to America. Thus an English corporation, established in 

miTtci.. L^mj^>y i-esolvcd itself, with all its jH">wers and privileges, into .in 

Americiii corpoi-ation to be establishevl in Mas&ichusetts : and that 

too without any opposition from the English monaivh. who. in all 

other cases, had shown himself exceeilingly jealous of the preroga- 

• Yet Robertson (.History of Amerk-a, b. x. ) charges the Puritans ■with laving the founda- 
tions of their church government in frauJ : bevause the charter rvijuired that • none of their 
acts or ordinances should be inconsistent with the laws of tngland," a provision undorstCKvl by 
the PnritHns to ri^quire of them nothing farther than a gener;»l conforuxity to the ciimmon law 
of Englsud. It woulii be preposterous to suppose that ic was designeil to require of rheni an 
adherence to the ch.inging forms and ceremonies of Episcopacy. Yet notwithst;uidiug the 
well known sentimeuts of the Massachusetts Bay colonists, and their avoweil objects in euii- 
gratiniT. Robertson accounts lor the silence of the charter on ecclesiastkal subjects, by the sup- 
position that "the kiug seems not to liave ft>ivseen. nor to have suspectevl the seeret intentions 
of those who orojectevl the measure." But this suppvx<evl ignorance of tlie kiug ap^H.-irs quite 
increilible. Bancroft (i. 343.) appears to give a partial sanction to the opinion eipresseU by 
Robertson, in saying that " the patentees could not foresee, nor the Knglish goveruuient anti- 
cipate, how wide a Jep;u<ure from English usagx>s would grow out of the emigration of Puri- 
t;uis to .\merica." And farther : " The charter, accorviing to the strict rules im" legal interpre- 
tation, was far from conce<iing to the jviteuteos the freevlom of religious worship." Bancroft 
s,«ys nothing of the probable design and ucdorstanJiug of the kiug and his couacillors in this 
matter. Grah.-tnie ib ii.i s.ays. " By the Ihiriraiu. and the Puritan writers of that age. it was 
^ince^ely believetl. and contidentiy maintaiucil. that tlie intendment of the charter was; to 
bestow on the colonists unrestricted Uberty to re^Uate their ecclesi.istical consatution by the 
dictates of their own judgments and consciences." .-uid that the king was fully aware that it 
\ras the object of ihc colonists to establish an ecclesiastical ccustitutiou similar to thai essib- 
lished at Plymouth. 



Part U.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONJAL HISTORY. 295 

tivos of the crown. 'Two years lutt-r, when a complaint was pro- ohari.es i. 

ferroii against the colony by a Roman Catliolic, who had been ban- 1025— 1(H9. 

ished from it, the king took occ;»j>ioa to disprove the repoi-ts that , prirndiy 

he "had no good opinion of that pi intation,' and to assure the in- conduct (if 

habit^ints that ho would m liutain their privileges, and supply what- ' " '"*' 

ever else might contribute to their comfort and prosperity.* 

37. -Thetrausfer, to which we have alhukxl, did not of itself s Xar «« ojkJ 

center any new tbuichiscs on the colonists, unless they were al- tram.fer 

ready members of tlie Company; yet it was, iu re^ility, the estab- ir/'icn>'(i/ 
, . , • , . , ,'•.'., • , ... been alluaCil 

lishment oi au mdependent proviucial government, to be adminis- to. 

tered. inJeed, in acconiance with the laws of England, but while 
so administered, not subject to any interference from the king. Hn 3. EnUirge- 
lii.k), the corporation, in which still remaine^l all the powers of ^^r'porati'mt, 
gover.umeut, enlarge*.! its numbers by the admission into its body amire^uia- 
of more than one hundred persons, many of them members of no "*"'j/*|^'" 
church ; but in the following year it was agreed and ordained -that, 
for the time to come, no man shoivld be admitted to the freedom of 
this body politic, who was not a member of some church within the 
limits of the colony.' 'Under this limitation, the full rights of 4 Graduai 
citizenship were gradually extended beyond the limits of the orig- 'f^%Ysf"s^ 
iual corporation, so as to embrace all church-members in good cuizenn/iip. 
st;mding: but at a later period this law was amended so as to in- 
clude among the freemen those inhabit^mts also who should procure 
a certilicate from some minister of the established church that they 
were persons of orthodox principles, and of honest life and con- 
versation. 

3S. aSuch is a brief history of the early relations that existed * J''^]^^*"'* 
between Charles the First and the Mass;ichusetts Bay colonists; 
showing how the civil and religious liberties ot' these people were 
tolerateil and encouraged by the unaccountable liberality of a des- 
jx)tic monarch, who showe^i himself, in his own kingdom, most bit- 
terly hostile to tlie religious views, political principles, and general 
ch.inicter of the Puritans. We close our remarks on this subject 
by quoting the following iVom Grahame. 
' 3'J. S"Thc colonists themselves, notwithstanding all the facilities s. Remarks of 
which the king preseutovl to them, and the unwonted liberality and ^ft^^^f^^ 
consideration with which he showed himself willing to grace their 
departure from Britivin, were so fully aware of his rooted enmity 
to their principles, and so little able to veconcile his present de- 
meanor with his favorite policy, that they openly declareti they 
had been conducted by Providence to a land of rest, through ways 
which they were contented to admire without comprehending ; and 
that they could a.scribe the blessings they obtained to nothing else 
than the special interposition of that Being who orders all the 
steps of his people, and holds the hearts of kings, as of all men, in 
his hands. It is indeeil a strange coincidence, that this arbitrary 
prince, at the very time when he was oppressing the royalists iu 
Virginia, should have been cherishing the principles of liberty 
among the Puritans in New England."" 

40. 'But notwitlistanding the favor with which the English gov- 7. Jt-aloufy 
eminent appe;u-s to have regarded the designs of the Puritans in p"5-"-Xt( '^d 
removing to America, no sooner were they tirmly established there icnr^n/is- 
than a jealousy of their success was observable in the counsels of ^"/l/'ki'iij: 
archbishop Laud and the high-church party : and the king began to 
waver between his original wish to remove the seeds of discontent 
far from him. !\nd his apprehensions of the dangerous and increas- 

* Grahame, Book II, chap. ii. Xeal. 



296 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS, ing influence which the Puritan colonies already began to exert in 
■ ; the atfairs of Englar.d. 'America began to be regarded by the 

hoto>%'nrded English patriots as the asyhim of liberty : the home of the op 
by difffrent pressed ; and as opening a ready escape from the civil and ecclesi- 
*""' ' astical rigors of English tyranny ; while the clamors of the malig- 
nant represented it as a nursery of religious heresies, and of repub- 
lican dogmas utterly siibversive of the principles of royalty. 
iRepresenta- 41 sThe emissaries of Laud, sent to snv out the practices of 
emisscrifs of the Puritan.', intormed hnn how widely their proceedings were at 
La>*<^ variance with the laws of England; that marriages were celebrated 
by the civil magistrate instead of the parish priest ; that a new 
system of church discipline had been established ; and. moreover, 
that the colonists aimed at sovereignty : and •• that it was accounted 
treason in their general court to speak of appeals to the king.*' 

3. Emigra- 3.. Owinsr to the persecutions in England, and the favoi-able reports 
turn to Amcr- „, ^ .*„,, , . ■ ii- j 

tea. of the prosperity of Massachusetts, emigration had increasea so 

rapidly as to become a subject of serious considei-ation in the 
king's council."' 
4. Atttmptsto -J-- 'So early as 1033 the king issued a proclamation reprobating 
prevnuemi- the designs that prompted the emigration of the Puritans. In 1634 
bitrary'mifi- several ships bound for New England were detained in the 
*^^f"''S!'' Thames by order of the council; and during the sjime year an 
lis.'iop Laud, arbitrary commission was grant cil to archbishop Laud and others. 
i"'^- authorizing them to make laws for the American plantations, to 
regulate the church, and to examine all existing colonial patents 
and charters, -and if they found that any had been unduly ob- 
tained, or that the liberties they conferred were hurtful to the 
i. Objects cif royal prerogative, to cause them to be revoked." 'Owing, how- 
thecoinmis- ever, to the fluctuatins motives and policv of the kins, and the 
ed:inten- critical state ot atfairs in England, the purposes ot this commis 
S'^JL^^ '^t sion were not fuUv carried out ; the colonists expressed their in- 
tention -to deiend their lawiul possessions, n they were able; ir 
not, to avoid, and protract." — and emigration continued to increase 
their nuinbei's and influence. 
6 Aecesfions 43. sin 163-3 a fleet of twenty vessels conveyed three thous;\nd 
""in iMs"'^ new settlers to the colony, among whom were Hugh Peters, after- 
wards the celebrated chaplain and counsellor of Oliver Cromwell, 
and Sir Henry Vane the younger, who Avas elected governor of the 
colony, and who afterwards became one of the prominent leadera 
of the Independent party in parliament, during the civil war be- 
T. Ordinance tween that body and the king. 'In 1G3S an ordinance of council 
cfisss. ^_^^ issued for the detention of another large fleet about to sail for 
Massachusetts, and it has been asserted and generally believeil 
that among those thus prevented from emigrating were the dis- 
tinguished Puritan leaders, Hazlerig. Hampden, Pym, and Oliver 
Cromwell. 
8. Defncnd -14. ^About the same time a requisition was made to the general 
^"fl/^^Z"'^" court of Massachusetts for the return of the charter of the colony, 
chusfjts cfTa"r- that it might abide the result of the judicial proceedings already 
"^ commenced in England for its subversion. ^The colonists, however, 
^„y^^"^^y in cautions but ener£:etic lan^uase, ursred their rights against such 
a proceeding, and, deprecating the kings displeasure, returned tor 
answer an humble petition that they might be heard before they 
10 The linsr were condemned. i^^Happily for their liberties, before their petition 
n^pfnd Ms <'i''"lil find its way to the throne, the monarch was himself involved 
Miurary in difticultios in his own dominions, which renderwl it prudent for 
^a/ml'the ^'"" *" suspend his arbitrary measures against the colonies. He 
colonies was never allowed an opportunity to resume them. 



Part II. 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



297 



45. Althouji;li settlements were coiuinonced in Maine, New 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island during this reign, tliey 
Were considered rather as branches of the more prominent colony 
of JVlassachusetts Bay, and had not yet acquired sufficient impor- 
tance to attract the royal notice. ^In Hi 1 1 llhode Island and 
Providence obtained from the parliament, through the efforts of 
Roger Williams, a charter of incorporation "witii full power and 
authority' to govern themselves." •^Tho Plymouth colony remain- 
ed without a charter, and umuolested, in the quiet enjoyment 
of its civil and i-eligious privileges. For more than eighteen years 
this little colony was a strict democracy. All the male inhabitants 
were convened to frame the laws, and often to decide both on ex- 
ecutive and judicial (luestions. The governor was elected annually 
by general suffrage, anil the i)0wers that ho exercised were derived 
directly from the people. 'IMie inconveniences arising from the 
purely democratic form led to the adoption of the representative 
system in 1G39. 

46. fl We now turn to Maryland, the only additional English col- 
ony established during the reign of Charles the First, to whose 
history we have not alluded in this Appendix. "The charter 
granted to Lord Baltimore, the general tenor of which has already 
been described, contained a more distinct recognition of the rights 
of the colonists than any instrument which had hitherto passed the 
royal seal. The merit of its liberal provisions is attributable to tho 
provident foresight and generosity of Lord Baltimore himself, who 
penned the instrument, and whose great favor and influence with 
the king obtained from him concessions, which would never have 
been yielded to the claims of justice alone. The charter of Mary- 
land was sought for and obtained from nobler and holier purposes 
than the grantor could appreciate. 

47. T Unlike the charters of New England and Virginia, that of 
Maryland acknowledged the emigrant settlers themselves as free- 
men, and conceded to them rights, which, in other instances, had 
been restricted to privileged companies, or left to their discretionary 
extension. ^'The laws of Maryland were to be established with tho 
advice and approbation of a majority of the freemen ; neither were 
their enactments, nor the appointments of tho proprietary, subject 
to any required concurrence of the king : the colony received a per- 
petual exemption ft-om royal taxation; and, while Christianity was 
declared to be the law of the land, no preference was given to any 
religious sect or party. 

48. sMaryland was settled by Catholics, who, like the Puritans, 
sought a refuge in the wilds of America from the persecutions to 
which they were subjected in England ; and they are entitleil to 
the praise of having founded the first American colony in which 
religious toleration was established by law. i"-' Calvert deserves to 
be I'anked," says Bancroft, "among the mo.st wise and benevolent 
lawgivers of all ages. He was the first in the history of the Chris- 
tian worhl to seek for religious security and peace by the practice 
of justice, and not by the exercise of power ; to plan the establish- 
ment of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of con- 
sciei/ce ; to advance the career of civilization by recognizing the 
rightful equality of all religious sects. The asylum of Papists was 
the spot, whore, in a remote corner of the world, on the banks of 
rivers which, as yet, had hardly been explored, the mild forbear- 
ance of a proprietary adopted religious freedom as the basis of the 
state." 



CHARLES I. 

1625—1549. 

1. Other set- 
thuiicnts in 
New Eng- 
land, 
•i R/iode 
Island and 
t'roeidence. 

3 The riy 
mouth col- 
ony. 

4. Its demo- 
cratic char- 
acter. 



5. Maryland. 



6. General 
character of 

the Mary- 
land charter. 



7. Rights of 
the settlers. 



R. The laws 
of Maryland : 
Exemption 
from taxa- 
tion : relig- 
ious tolera- 
tion, ^-c. 



9. Tfie vraise 
that !.■< due to 
the Catholics 
of Maryland. 

10. Remarks 
of Bancroft. 



38 



APPEM>IX TO THE COLONIAL HISTCHtr. :Book D. 





AXM.YSts. 49. >A ftvda^alkcr tkft dtAtk of Cbul«s. t^ Wise of ohm. 

' ■«■& daduru^ thaA ^b« Wee «f lards was n^te^ aad diagwnf!^ 

^^'^ ilwli hfiri ifcit hraiif fc nf pnirliB»»i»t AttkesanetUBekvasTowd 
*=*'^'^^'^~ tkfittke«fie»«if kij^vae wMeesu7,tankB9MM.»l 
J^^^?: otts to tW lilwitT and siielj of tW fcofite : ud aa ais «;»$ i 

«4«^Sh tbn took iaco tkdr Wids all tk« powr^ of gOTWUMM, aad tka 
Amk^^mm- IbnMT litl» of 4w "^Ei^isk McauviLTr ^t« plaee t» tibat of tka 

Jl^***^ ;>0>. ^A pwf« MMlm'jtiiBiK^g of <k> chartcwas of tkaso wko awr 
^ i«led «W dflstiake of Et^Jand. r«q«ir«$ s«aae aeeovAt of tke ekar- 
"^ actor of tko i<di^ikMgD$ puti^ io tli« Baddn. $At th« tine of tW 
rwtinririiiiiT 01' tke civil ir»r. ^i ^retits BKi^'>iirr of tk« patofid of 
E^pla»d.dissatisiedvitk tk« £{tt»i>iiAey. w«r?dinaek«di»a;^^sMai 
of groatw pluHMS aad so^ilkitjrs witkk tr^ts ikaMuaMcd Pms- 
kjtonauaia. *Ye« tk» iNtiM^les vkkk a«t«a!ted tk«e o f»>sw g 
diTisieitts. ir«x« aot, at fins, so diSweat as ni^t 1»e qye c ted . 
'^TW EiHseafttl dkax«ii.~ s»t^ G«dnii. -kad akatnd of s««ts : A« 
Pr«^Tt«riaas did no* •;«»»«' bekind k«r in tk«t pankvlar. TW 
E^piseofMd dkari^ vas ia«dfiiaBt : so v«« tke PKs«))Tt«naB& Boik 
of tkoK TCgaidad vitk iMMcmr tk« id«a of a £r«« press, aad tkat 
vnsj oao shooM bo penutted to paldisk and siqifMY br kb 
vritiB^s ii^at«T«r poatiaas kis eayriea or kis eoaTkcioas >Ht^ 
dktat« to koa:" «Tk«PTCi^7tanaaskM«keMe«ssi^ofas3rsiaa 
wT-ii T Tii^ of p»«^(yt«ri«s. nki^ Aey re^atded as of difiao lasiitatMa. aal 
">iiiiu l^T labored as eanMsdj as tke E^piscofaliaiis to <i sta bl»s> a wai- 

finaity iA relKioas ^tk aad voiskip. 
«. n|Ai*> >1- «UBit«d Titk tke Pre^jtma^ at ar<< ia tk«ir i^ppasitMata 
tke abase of tk» loyal prwo^tiTC. ww» tko i ai ifmi l ntiK tkoMWlt 
ladkal of tk» Paxitaa rtilbna«& ^^Like tke Presbjtmaas drtjf 
eordiaify dsaffroTodoftke pta^ aad kioaicky of Aft Ckarek of 
Si^aad. Bat tker veat ftxtker. Tkey eqwOfy dea^proTcd af 
tke ^Teod& iwvTiainal and fvaeraL tke «)ass«s aad lacorporafeMBS 
ef PrtsbTtery, a sr-sdai scarwix lossvvcipiWsted. tkoa^ iaiaitety 
tesibzEiiB^ikaa'tkat ofdM<<:su Epbeii^kMT. Tkey kekitkat a 
AarAwasabot^yofCkrisriaasa saa abledia oae pbee appropri- 
ated iter tkeir vorsUp. aad tkat ^t^tt sa«^ bodr v^ «.-v>aq4ete m 
ks«)f ; tkat tkey kad a li^t to d»w up Ae r«l<es br vkkk tkej 
dMMi^tpvwtr to be i«5«ilait«d. aad tikat ao aaa aot a M«aab<r of 
tdMirassvBiN?-. aad aobot^ of nea. was«ac^led to latvi^tere vitk 
a T»9 i»- t^Mir r:n.x>:xviin^ ^Dwamiiing toleridoa oa A«s« fT««B«b. tk<f jr 
«"""*f5i f^ tkat tker Vare eqaaUy boaad to eooKiede aad assert it *» 
aatak otkws: aad tkey pre flo nw d to see a a—bcr of tkawkg^ witk dtf> 
l^r»t seatiaeats aad iaetikat^;. vitkia tke sane j^olilKal eoanm- 
aitT> to tke idea of waae^yiag Ae wfl aad exwramariajf wtor ly 
■MBS of exdaaTe i«falal>iMi& aad tke m e aae e g and s>f T«ritT si* 
paaiskneet.'^ ^«m» sa^^ of tke lade p e ad e at s. - Of all Ckn»> 
tiaa swts tliis wsis ik* &rst vkidi. daiin^ its prvv pertir as *vli as 
its adrcrsitT.alw^ars adopted tke ntae^il«s of tok^ Tkela- 

de p e ad e a ts d«Baai<d ato ««k«- Sbo:^ Itea tkejr were vitKag ta 
ri^i to ail others 

cv:2. "As tke ^-iTil war b« wwa tke kiag aad parfeaaeal pro gju i aa d. 
iayoitaat poUtieal diffnteens arose bw latea tke l ad e p e ad aai s aad 
A» Presbytertaas. erteadjag tk r w sb o a * par li-Maen t. tke arny. aad 
tke peopki. ^'-Tk^ PresJt>TT«naas vwld kave bMn satisSed witk 



* «3V>£«^ 





PaetD-j appendix TO THE COLONIAL lUSTOKY. ^399 

roraltT \indcr jMv^^vr rt^Jrii-tions apiinst its Ahujvs:: not dt>sinug * comvox- 

titMapliHo viosarr. liiov fcanxi tk-it the king misrht bo nt\iuc\\i tvx> wkai.th. 

low; juid being ured of tho trar. they wojv auiious ftur st v\unpr»- Idid— l^X 

BU$e. 'But tie lndet>endeots. ovnisidojvd as: s jvili;ic^l party, bar- " , ^v 4*- ' 

iujC gradually ealisied under tbeir Kmuers the radieal!: of all the ■.^.v. .w^fdta 

liberal stvtsi, denw«di\l, first, tbe aK>litii\u of i\\v:aijy it^vlf, as a ^'*'%]^' 

coMKVSsiv^u to their }x>li5ii^ princij^lots. aiid arterxnirds. the est*b- 

lislimeuJ of uniTnars*! toleration in matters of religion, ilt vra* -- ry it«»A'wii»- 

this iaJJOJ l^irTT. or this »mion of many jvu-tie*. that nnally gaiue^i •^'" ^^"^ 

the *svVJivienoy/ caused ilie dv\atli of the king, and subverted the * !*•<'- >••*• 

monarvhy- 

5S. -HJn the OTerthiv»w of monarchy, ihejnrfv^re, the Independent .<;, SiMatiM 

" i the reiixs of gv>vemment, sup^vrttvi by .an .army of litly mmS^lr%t 

. ■-ueu, under the vwmroriiug inriuenoe of Oliwr Crvnuvrell, &»ii u wSi iiw» 

cue 01 the niv^s: extx:*oriiiu.ary oharaoters th,at Eugland ever pro- "^ Mtii«f«*» 

duocvl. <CriinixreU wjis; first soiit^ to Ireland to reduvV the rebellit^u *- Or w y w rt r* 

there ; and being <xvmple»*lT suv\.vsst'\il. he ue^t maivhtAi into Scot- .*"'****^ 

lajivl. where Charles, the son of the hue king, had t;ike.n refuge, **" 

•*Here CrvMuweti viefeAJ*\i the n^yalist cviTonauters in the battle 5. BuAmif 

of Dunbar." and in th; c year, pursuing the SvVJoh sriny '^iTJI^S^^r? 

into Eivgland. at the ":.i rty thvnis.«ivi men he fell uix>n it at ^ s*$>». is, 

Wortx^sior. and eov . .; . ...... ..iteii it in one despor^ite bsttle."* »^*- 

»~The young prinoc 1. _u .;< ^^^; .y i^scaped with his life, .and dying ^- ^J- *'« 

in disguise through the middle vxf England, alter p.assing through f £Mai» ^ 

ukany adreutures. «.Ai\ea e.x{v\sod to the gresatest perils^ he suvvoesievi. ,5!i£S 

*v«atuallr. in rMchiui:' Frsjioo in saietv. *^?V^ 

■ fi Oct 3r 

04. ^ome di^cutties having oecurre*i with the states of Hv>Uand. , j.^ ^^ 

the English jv.^rli.ament, in order to punish their arrc^pMioe and Jraaui .Vart- 
prcimvXe British Ol^mme^ee, jvassevi the vvlebratod Navigation Act, ****•• •** 
by whioh all colonial pn.viuc*, whether of Asia. AiVica, or America. 
was J^^ohibited frc«n being iiniv>rti\i into Eivgland in ;uiy but 
British built ships, of which. toi\ the nwster .and throo-iburths of 
the mariners shoulvi be Englishmen. Eveai Eur\^{vai\ prv>luoe .and 
maiv.. < were prevented from being imjvorteJ but in British 

T«S; . -. they wore the grvwth or fabric of the p.artioular state 

wb.;cQ earned them. *The*e unjust regulations struck sewr^jly at <; EKswfij^^- 
the Dutch, a oommercial yeople, wha prvxluoing few c>omm«\iities 'A ''^''^^^^ 
i>t' their own. had bevvme the goiieral carriers .and fketors of Eurv^pe. 
*W.ar therefore fol;ow<\i ; the glory of both nations was pnjudly si hm.- •.-!,•* 
sustjiinevi on the ixvan : Blake, the Elnglish naval comra.ander, ami H'^-^'wi 
Von Tromp and De Ruyter. the Dutch .-uimirAls, acquirtxi imper- 
ishable renown : but tho vvnunerce of the Dutch was destroyed, 
anvi the states werse oVJgovl to sue for peace.^ »■ Coociirfed. 

00. '"While this war was ]>rv>srr«ssing. a contrv>versv had arisen be- ,/t^ .'^ 
tween (. romwell and the army on the one hanvi. and parii.ament on ^i 



the other. The parliiunent. h.aving ivnquered all its enemies in fartitmtmt 



Engl.iBvl. Sc<.nland, and Irelanvi. and having no longer any nee\l of 
the services of the .army, and being jealous of its power, began to 
make pre]\arations fcvr its re^iuctiou. with the ostensible obkvt of 
dir,\iaishing the exwnses of the government. But by this time the 
p.4r".i.^ueii; had lost the ccnfidenc* of the people, ''Since its first n,rv?T . 
.asssembling. in Xoviember. 1640. it had been gr«wly roduc<?d in *^^^!?* 
numbers by succes&iT\f desertions and prvtscriptions, but, still grasp- wmtu.^i 
ing after all the powers of gv^vernment, it appeared determinoii to "^'SImS- 
perperuale its existence, and claimed that, if anothi» parli;unent 
were called, the present meniWrs should retain their pUoes without 
a Twle.-uon. The contest between this p.arliament anvl the army 
became, therefore, one, not for individual rule onlv. btit for eiist- 



300 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ence also. 'This state of affairs was terminated by the decision 
T of Cromwell, who could count on a faithful and well disciplined 

sy temiJnaZd "I'my to second his purposes. Entering the parliament house at 
bythedecis- the head of a body of soldiei-s on the 30th of April, 1653, he pro- 
weu. claimed the dissolution of parliament,* removed the members, seized 
the records, and commanded the doors to be locked. 
2 History of 56. ^Soon after this event, Cromwell summoned a parliament 
Parnamfnt. composed wholly of members of his own selection, called, indeed, 
representatives, but representing only Cromwell and his council of 
officers. The members of this parliament, commonly called Bare- 
bone'sf parliament, from the name of one of its leading mem- 
bers, after thirteen months' sitting, were to name their successors, 
and these again were to decide upon the next representation, and 
so on for all future time. Such was the reptblican system which 
Cromwell designed for the nation. But this body,t too much under 
the influence of Cromwell to gain the public confidence, and too 
independent to subserve Cromwell's ambition, after continuing \in 

a. Dec. 1853. session little more than six months, was disbanded'^ by its own act. 
3. New 3Four days later a new scheme of government, proposed in a mill 

glTermtKnt ^^^^ council, and sanctioned by the chief ofiicers of state, was adopt> 
ed, by which the supreme powers of government were vested in a lord 
proprietor, a council, and a parliament ; and Cromwell was solemnly 
installed for life in the office of "Lord Protector of the Common- 
wealth of England." 
1654. 57. * A parliament was summoned to meet on the thirteenth oJf 

4. Parliament September of the following year, the anniversary of Cromwell's 
summoned. ^^^ .^^^^ victories of Dunbar and Worcester. sThe parliament 
ence of par- thus assembled was a very fair representation of the people, but 
lianient, and the great liberty with which it arraigned the authority of the Pro- 

its QitSSOltii' c */ O %/ 

tion. tector, and even his personal character and conduct, showed hin\ 
that he had not gained the confidence of the nation ; and an angr^f 

b. Feb. 1655. dissolution'' increased the general discontent. ^Soon after, a con 
6. Conspiracy spiracy of the royalists broke out,"^ but was easily suppressed. 
utsTat^xoar During the same year, a war was commenced with Spain : th^ 
vjith Spain, island of Jamaica was conquered, and has since remained in th'» 

c. March, hands of the English ; and some naval victories were obtained. 



* This parliament had been in existence more than twelve years, and was called the Long 
Parliament. 

t This man's name was Praise-God Barebone. Hume says, " It was usual for the pretended 
saints at that time to change their names from Henry, Edward, William, &c., which they re- 
garded as heathenish, into others more sanctified and godly : even the New Testament names", 
James, Andrew, John, Peter, were not held in such regard as those which were borrowed from 
the Old Testament — Hezekiah, Habakkuk, Joshua, Zerobabel. Sometimes a whole sentence 
was adopted as a name." Of this Hume gives the following instance. He says, " The brother 
of this Prai.se-God Barebone had for name, If Christ had not died for you, you tvoiild have 
been damned Barebone. But the people, tired of this long name, retained only the last words, 
and commonly gave him the appellation of Damned Barebone." Brodie, referring to Hume's 
Statement above, says, the individuals did not change their own names, but these names were 
given them by the parents at the time of christening. Hume gives the names of a jury sum- 
moned in the county of Essex, of which the first six are as follows Accepted Trevor ; Ke 
deemed Compton ; Faint-not Hewitt ; Make-Peace Heaton ; God Reivard Smart ; Stand Fast 
on High Stringer. Cleaveland says that the muster master in one of Cromwell's regiments had 
no other list than the first chapter of Matthew. Godwin gives the following as the names of 
the newspapers published at this time in London. Perfect Diurnal ; Moderate Intelligencer ; 
Several Proceedings in ParUament j Faithful Post ; Perfect Account ; Several Proceedings in 
State Affairs ; &c. 

t What Hume says of the character and acts of this parliament, is declared hy later writers, 
Brodie, Scobell, and others, to be almost wholly erroneous. The compilers of the " Variorum 
Edition of the History of England" say, " We have been compelled to abandon Hrnne's accoujit 
during the latter part of Charles's reign, and during the predominance of the repubhcan partj. " 
" His want of diligence in research is as notorious as his partial advocacy of the Stuarts." 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



301 



58. 'In his civil and domestic administration, which was conducted 
with ability, but without any regulai- plan, Cromwell displayed a 
general regard for justice and clemency ; and irregularities were 
never sanctioned, unless the necessity of thus sustaining his usurped 
authority seemed to require it. ^guch indeed were the order and 
tranquillity which he preserved — such his skilful management of 
persons and parties, and such, moreover, the change in the feelings 
of many of the Independents themselves, since the death of the late 
monarch, that in the parliament of 1G56 a motion was made, and 
carried by a considerable majority, for investing the Protector with 
the dignity of king. 3 \ithough exceedingly desirous of accepting 
the proifered honor, yet he saw that the army, composed mostly of 
stern and inflexible republicans, could never be reconciled to a 
measure which implied an open contradiction of all their past pro- 
fessions, and an abandonment of their principles, and he was at 
last obliged to i-efuse that crown which had been solemnly proffered 
to him by the representatives of the nation. 

59. ■'After this event, the situation of the domestic affairs of the 
country kept Cromwell in perpetual uneasiness and inquietude. 
The royalists renewed their conspiracies against him ; a majority 
in parliament now opposed all his favorite measures ; a mutiny of 
the army was apprehended ; and even the daughters of the Protector 
became estranged from him. Overwhelmed with difficulties, pos- 
sessing the confidence of no party, having lost all composure of 
mind, and in constant dread of assassination, his health gradually 
declined, and he expired on the 13th of September, 165S, the anni- 
versary of his great victories, and a day which he had always con- 
sidered the most fortunate for him. 

CO. 50n the death of Cromwell, his eldest son, Richard, succeeded 
him in the protectorate, in accordance, as was supposed, with the 
dying wish of his father, and with the approbation of the council. 
But Richard, being of a quiet, unambitious temper, and alarmed at 
the dangers by which he was surrounded, soon signed* his own ab- 
dication, and i-etired into private life. ^A state of anarchy followed, 
and contending factions, in the army and the parliament, for a while 
filled the country with bloody dissensions, when General Monk, 
who commanded the army in Scotland, marched into England and 
declared in favor of the restoration of royalty. This declaration, 
freeing the nation from the state of suspense in which it had long 
been held, was received with almost universal joy : the house of 
lords hastened to reinstate itself in its ancient authority ; and on 
the 18th of May, 1G60, Charles the Second, son of the late king, 
was proclaimed sovereign of England, by the united acclamations 
of the army, the people, and the two houses of parliament. 

61. ■'The relations that existed between England and her Ameri- 
can colonies, during the period of the Commonwealth, were of but 
little importance, and we shall therefore give only a brief notice of 
them. ^D uring the civil war which resulted in the subversion of mon- 
archy, the Puritan colonies of New England, as might have been 
expected from their well known republican principles, were attached 
to the cause of parliament, but they generally maintained a strict 
neutrality towards the contending factions : and Massachusetts, in 
particular, rejecting the claims of supremacy advanced both by 
king and parliament, boasted herself a perfect republic. ^Virginia 
adhered to royalty ; Maryland was divided ; and the restless Clay- 
borne, espousing the party of the republicans, was able to promote 
a rebellion, and the government of the proprietary was for a while 
oyerthrown. 



COMMON- 
WEALTH. 
1649—1660. 

1 Civil and 
dotnestic ad- 
ministration 
of Cromwell. 

2 The crown 

offered to 

hiin. 

1656. 

April. 

3 Cromwell 

coiistrained 

by policy to 

refuse it. 



4. Troubles, 

difficulties, 

and death of 

Cro-inioell- 



1658. 



5. Succession, 

and speedy 

abdication of 

Richard. 



a. May 2, 1659. 

6 State of 
anarchy,— 
followed by 
the restora- 
tion of roy- 
alty. 



1660. 



7. Relations 
betrceen Eng- 
land and 
America 
during the 
Common- 
wealth. 

8. Course 
pursued by 

the New 
England col- 
onies during 
the cii'il war, 
9. Virsrinia 
and Mary- 
land. 



302 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Assertion 
<lf the su- 
premacy c/ 
parliaiiitnt 

ever the colo- 
nies. 

2, Virginia 
adheres to 

prince. 
Charles. 

3. Siihviits to 
parliament. 

4. The char- 
ter nf Massa- 
chusetts ile- 
inandecl, but 
the tiemand 

not enforced. 

5. The most 
important 

fneasiire of 
the Comtntm- 

irealth, by 
rchicii the 

inieres/s of 

the colonies 
teere effected. 

6 Germs of 
the commer- 
cial policy of 
EttglamL 



7. Therari- 
gation act 
not enforced 
against :he 
colonies du- 
ring the Com- 
monwealth. 

S. Commer- 
cial sys!eni 
lifS/mi/i. 



CHARLES II. 

1660—1(385. 

9. Chr.rles 

restored in 

16S0. 

10. Ills perso- 
nal appear 
ance and 
character. 



11 Rr-gicides 
execniet! : the 
dead deri- 
ded, ^-c. 

n. Sept I860 



li Surprising 
cliange in 
the sent! 
nicnts and 
feelins-s of 
the nation. 



6'3. 'After the execution of Charles the First, parliament asserted 
its power over the colonies, and in 1G50 issued an ordinance, aimed 
particularly at Virginia, prohibiting all commercial intercourse 
with those colonies that adhered to the royal cause. ^Qiij^rles 
the Second, son of the late king, and heir to the throne, was then a 
fugitive in France, and was acknowledged by the Virginians as 
their lawful sovereign. "'Iq !(>;'> 1 parliament sent out a squadron 
under Sir George Aj'scue to reduce the rebellious colonies to obe- 
dience. The English West India Islands were easily subdued, and 
Virginia submitted without open resistance. ^The charter of 
Alassachusetts was required to be given up, with the promise of ii 
new one, to be granted in the name of parliament. But the genei-al 
court of the colony remonstrated against the obnoxious mandate, 
and the requisition was not enforced. 

63. ^But the most important measure of the English government 
during this period, by which the prospective interests of the 
American colonies were put in serious jeopardy, by ensuring their 
entire dependence on the mother country, was the celebrated 
Navigation Act of 1651. to which we have already alluded, and 
which, though unjust towanls other nations, is supposed by many 
to have laid the foundation of the commercial greatness of England. 
*The germs of this system of policy are found in English legisla- 
tion so early as 13^*^l, during the reign of Richard II. when it was 
enacted " that, to increase the navy of England, no goods or mer- 
chandize should be either exported or imported, but in ships be- 
longing to the king's subjects."' But this enactment, and subse- 
quent ones of a similar nature, had fallen into disuse long before 
the time of the Commonwealth. "Even the navigation act of 16.51. 
owing to the favoring iiiHuence of Cromwell, was not strictly en- 
forced against the American colonies until alter the restoration of 
rojalty, but it was the commencement of an unjust system of com- 
mercial oppression, which finally drove the colonies to resistance, 
and terminated in their independence. ^'A somewhat similar 
system, but one far more oppressive, was maintained by Spain 
towards her American colonies during the whole period of their 
colonial existence. 

61. 'On the Sth of June. 1660, Charles the Second entered Lon- 
don, and by the general wish of the people, without bloodshed and 
without opposition, and without any express terms which might 
secure the nation against his abuse of their confidence, was restored 
to the throne of his ancestors. '"As he possessed a handsome person, 
and was open and attable in his manners, and engaging in his con- 
versation, the first impressions produced by him were favorable ; 
but he was soon found to be excessively indolont, protligate, and 
worthless, and to entertain notions as arbitrary as those which had 
distinguished the reign of his father. "One of the first acts of his 
reign was the trial and execution'^ of a number of the regicides or 
judges who had condemned the late king to death. Even the dead 
were not spared, and the bodies of Cromwell. Bnulshaw, and 
Ireton, were taken from their graves, and exposed on the gallows 
to the derision of the populace. 

65. i-A sudden and surprising change in the sentiments and feel- 
ings of the nation was now witnessed. The same people, who, so 
recently, jealous of everything that might be construed into an 
encroachment on their liberties, had declared violently against 
monarchy itself, and the forms and ceremonials of Episcopacy, now 
sunk into the slavish doctrines of passive obedience to royalty, and 
permitted the high church principles to be established, by submit- 



Part II] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 303 

ting to an act of uniformity, by whicli two thousand Presbyterian ciiarlesii. 
ministers were deprived of their livings. Those clei-gymen who lOUO— 1685- 
should officiate without being properly qualified, wei-e liable to tine {7^7^ 
and imprisonment. 

G(i. 'In l(i(il, some difficulties, originating in commercial jealous- i. The Dutch 
ies, haviuii; occurred between England and the republican states of fj',a'i"iu!y 
Holland, tlie king, desirous of provoking a war, sent out a squadron Ennlarui. 
under Admiral Holmes, which seized the Dutch settlements on the 
coast of Africa, and the Ca()e Verde Islands. Another fleet, pro- 
ceeding to America, demanded and obtained the surrender of the soop 226. 
Dutch colony of New Netherlands. '-^Thc Dutch retaliated by 2. Tiie Dutch 
recovering their African possessions, and ecjuipped a Heet able to intaHatB- 
cope with that of luigland. ^f; lyrics then declared war'' against a. March 1665. 
the States, and parliament liberally voted s\i|)plies to carry it on ^ n'arde- 
■with vigor. 'But Denmark and France, jealous of the growing ^ Denmark 
power of England, formed an alliance with the States and prevented ami France 
their rain. ^After hostilities had continued two years, they were ^putch' 
terminated by the treaty'' of llreda, by which the acquisition of ^. Tre-attj of 
JMew Netherlands was contirnied to England, the chief advantage Ure.da. 
which she reaped from the war ; while, on the other hand, Acadia ^ ^f,}^ ^' 
or Nova Scotia, which had been conquered by Cromwell in l(i54, 
was restored to the French. 

G7. ^In 1(572 the French monarch, Louis XIV, persuaded Charles 1072. 

to unite with him in a war against the Dutch. The latter in the 6. FraTJcr.and 

following year regained possession of their American colony of ff'agedina 

New Netherlands ; but the combined armies of the two kingdoms """' ""'''» 

soon reduced the republic to the brink of destruction, ^ln fijij, "'■',' ■ 

i.r.ii- • ,. ^ ,.. ■.■.,■,■ , 7- William of 

extrenuty, William, prince of Orange, after uniting the discordant orangt:— 

factions of his countrymen, and being promoted to the chief com- ^'vn^iand^ 
mand of the forces of the republic, gained some successes over the 
French, and Charles was compelled by the discontents of his peo- 
ple and the parliament, who were opposed to the war, to conclude 
a separate peacC^ with Holland. All possessions were to be re- c. Feb. 19, 
stored to the same conditions as before the war, and New Nether- 'fi^'- 
lands was, consequently, surrendered to England. ^France con- 8 Francccon- 
tinned the war against Holland, which country was now aided by "»ue^ ''*« 
Spain and Sweden; but the marriage, in 1677, of the prince of riageof Wil- 
Orange with the lady Mary, daughter of the duke of York, the ''«'». 16J7; 
brother of Charles, induced England to espouse the cause of the simeguen 
States, wliich led to the treaty' of Nimeguen in 1078. il- Aug 11, 

6S. 9The domestic administration of the government of England ."''^'*' . 
during this reign, was neither honorable to the king nor the par- admuuntra- 
liament. i^Destitutc of any settled religious principles, Charles was }.f"'j^. 
easily made the tool of others, and, during many years, received ,„ ;;,;, ^,g. 
from the king of France a pension of 200, ()()() pounds per annum, naiity. 
for the purpose of establishing popery and despotic power in Eng- 
land. "The court of Charles was a school of vice, in which the i\. Projiigacy 
restraints of decency were laughed to scorn; and at no other of his court. 
period of English history were the immoralities of licentiousness 
practiced with more ostentation, or with less di.sgrace. 

(J9. i-The ]irinciplcs of religious toleration which had prevailed 12 Change (if 
with the Independents <lurin'g their supremacy under the Com- r?//y™«j!5^- 
monweilth, had now given place in jiarliameiit to the demand for furmirj/.and 
a rigid unifm-mity to the church of England, and a violent preju- ofthe'^caaM. 
dice against and persecution of the Catholics, who were repeatedly Hc^- 
accused of plotting the sanguinary overthrow of the Protestant re- 
ligion. '3In IGSO, the distinguishing epithets, WJ/ig and Toaj, were th'eJ-WMg" 
introduced, the former from Scotland, where it was applied to the and " Tory" 



304 



ANALYSIS. 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL IHSTORY. 






[Book II 



\. Attempts to 

exclude the 

Uuke of York 

from the 

throne. 



a. Nov. 16S0. 

2. Substitute 

proposed by 

the king. 



3. Rejected, 
and partia- 
vient dissol 

ved. 

4. Arbitrary 
government 

of Cltarlcs. 



5. Charla 
dies, and 

is succeeded 

by the Duke 

of York. 

6. Commer- 
cial princi- 
ples qf the 
Cmnmon- 

loealth, 
continued 
after the res- 
toration. 

7. Parlia- 
ment beg-ins 
to claim Ju- 
risdiction 
over the col- 
onies. 

8. Effects of 
this change- 

9 The Navi- 
gation Act. 



fonatical Scotch Conventiclers, and, generally, to the opponents of 
royalty : the latter, said to be an Irish word signifying a robber, 
was introduced from Ireland, where it was applied to the popish 
banditti of that country. The court party of England reproached 
their antagonists with an affinity to the Scotch Conventiclers ; and 
the republican or country party retaliated by comparing the former 
to the Irish banditti ; and thus these terms of reproach came into 
general use, and have remained to the present time the character- 
istic appellations of the two prominent parties in England. 

70. 'The whigs, having gained the ascendency, and being gen- 
erally attached to Episcopacy, now the religion of the state, brought 
forward in parliament a bill to exclude from the throne the Duke 
of York, the king's brother, who had long been secretly attached 
to the Catholic religion, and had recently made a public avowal of 
it. This bill passed'Mhe House of Commons by a large majority, 
but was defeated in the House of Lords. "^In the following year it 
was revived again, and urged with such vehemence, that the king, 
through one of his ministers, proposed as a substitute, that the 
duke should only have the title of king, and be banished from the 
kingdom, while the Princess of Orange should administer the gov- 
ernment as regent. ^But this " expedient.'" being indignantly re- 
jected, led to an abrupt dissolution of the parliament, which was 
the last that the present king assembled. 

71. ^ Charles was now enabled to extend his authority without 
any open resistance, although several conspiracies were charged 
upon the whigs, and some of the best men* in the nation were 
brought to the scaffold. From this time until his death the king 
continued to rule with almost absolute power, guided by the coun- 
sels of his brother, the duke of York, who had formerly been re- 
moved by parliament from the office of high admiral, but was now 
restored bj- Charles, and tacitly acknowledged as the successor to 
the throne, sd^^rles died in 16S5, in the 55th year of his age, and 
the ^Sth of his reign : and the duke of York immediatelj' acceded 
to the throne, with the title of James II. 

12. 6The same general principles of government which had 
guided the commercial policy of England during the Common- 
wealth, were revived at the time of the restoration, and their influ- 
ence was extended anew to the American colonies. "The latter, no 
longer deemed, as at first, the mere property of the king, began now 
to be regarded as portions of the British empire, and subject to 
parliamentary' legislation.! syiewed in one light, as abridging the 
pretensions of the crown, and limiting arbitrary abuses, this change 
was favorable to the colonies; but, on the other hand, it subjected 
them, by statutory enactments, to the most arbitrary commercial 
restrictions which the selfish policy of parliament might think 
proper to impose upon them. 

73. ^Scarcely was Charles the Second seated upon the throne, 
when the Nangntion Act was remodelled and pertfected, so as to be- 



I 



* Lord Russel and Algernon Sidney. H.illam savs Sidney had proposed " one only object 
for his political conduct, — the establishment of a republic in England."' 

t It was at first the maxim of the court that the king alone, and not the king and parlia- 
ment, possessed jurisdiction over the colonics. It was in accordance with this view tliat when, 
in the reign of James the First, a bill for regulating the American fisheries was introduced into 
the house of commons. Sir George Calvert, then Secretary of State, conveyed to the house the 
following intimation from the king : ■' America is not annexed to the realm, nor witbi'a th« 
jurisdiction of parliament: you have therefore no right to interfere." The charter of Penn- 
sylvania was the first American charter that recognized any legislative authority of parliament 
over the colonies. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 395 

come the most important branch of the commercial code of England, ch.^ules ii, 
•By this statute, the natural rights of foreign nations and of the 1660—1085. 
American colonies were sacrificed to British inti^rcsts. ^j^^sides , j,, general 
many other important provisions, it was enacted tliat no nierchan- effects. 
dize should be imported into any of the British settlements, or ex- 2. Swrteo/iw 
ported from them, but in vessels built in England or her planta- prov'Liuns. 
tions, and navigated by Englishmen : and that none but native or 
naturalized subjects should exercise the occupation of merchant or 
factor in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of 
goods and chattels. 

74. ^The most important articles of American industry, such as 3. itsresiric- 
sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, &c.. — articles which ''?'" "P""' 
Would not compete in tiie English market with English productions, commerce 
— were prohibited from being exported to any other country than "'"' ""'"»" 
England ; and such commodities only as the English merchant 

might not find convenient to buy, were allowed to be shipped to 

other countries of Euroi:)e. ■'As some compensation for these re- 4 certain 

strictions, a seeming monopoly of the tobacco trade with England vrioUeges 

was conferred on tlie American colonies, by prohibiting the culti- tue'cotoniet. 

vation of that plant in England, Ireland, Guernsey, or Jersey, — 

countries, however, not naturally adapted to its growth, and which 

could be little injured by the deprivation. 

75. ^In IGGiJ the provisions of the Navigation Acts were extended 5. Extension 
so as to prohibit the importation of European commodities into the "^I'l^fi"',"^',, 
colonies, except in English ships laden in England, by which the ° lesa. 
colonies were compelled to buy in England all foreign articles 

which they needed, and which they might often have obtained more 
advantageously from other countries. ^At the same time the de- 6. Avoxced 
sign of this commercial policy was declared to be to retain the col- '^cmnmefc'iai 
onies in firm depandence upon the mother country, and oblige them policy. 
to contribute to her advantage by the employment of English ship- 
ping, and the conversion of England into a mart or emporium for 
all such commodities as the colonies might require to be supplied 
with. 7j>fiue years latera the liberty of free trade between the col- 7. Farther en- 

onies themselves was taken away, by the imposition of a tax on eroaciiments 
... , ^ Jj J r on culonial 

commodities exported from one colony to another. trade. 

76. ^ As the provisions of these celebrated Navigation Acts, which a. in le??. 
have been so vaunted by English writers as to be called the palla- ^ oTuitder-'^^ 
(liumj or tutelar deity of the commerce of E/nilaiid, continued to be standimr the 
more or less strictly enforced against the American colonies until andeffec'rof 
the acquisition of their independence, their importiince requires a the nai-ii,'a- 
farther examination of their principles, and of the eti'ects naturally '"*" '"^'*' 
resulting from them. 

77. ^These acts were evidently based upon the principle that the 9. Theie acta 
colonies were established at the cost of the mother country, and for '"^^'''^^ "■'''■"'■ 
her benefit; and on this ground the system of restricted trade was ciptes. 
defended bj' Montesquieu, who says:* '"''It has been established m. Defended 
that the mother country alone shall trale in the colonies, and that ''2/ Monies- 
from very good reasons, because the design of the settlements was upoa'pr^n- 
the extension of commerce, and not the foundation of a city, or of a <^vj<^^ nntap- 
new empire.'' But this principle was not, clearly, applicable to the ^American * 
American colonies, for none of them were founded by the English colonies. 
government ; and the design which led to their establishment was 

either private adventure on the part of companies or individuals, 
or a desire to escape from the oppressions of the mother country. 



* Spirit of Laws, Book XXI, ch. xvii. 



806 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. In what 
way the iiav- 

igatiun acis 
taere directly 

injurious to 

tfie colonies 



2. The latter 

injured 

ioth in titeir 

•purcliases 

and llteir 

sales 

3. TA« sys- 
tem not so 

lencjicial to 

England us 

might at first 

be expected. 

4. Practical 
operation of 

the system, 

tending to 

make the 

rich, richer, 

and the pom-, 

poorer. 



5. Tendency 
of the coin- 
vtercial -pol- 
icy of Eng- 
land 10 alien- 
ate the affec- 
tions of her 

colonies 

6. The Eng- 
lish colonial 
system sup 
ported both 

by ivhigs and 
titries De- 
nounced by 
Adam Smith 
7. Nations 
slow to 
change those 
systems fa- 
vored by the 
great and 
wealthy. 
8 The colo- 
nial policy of 
England con- 
trasted ivitli 
that of other 
nations of 
Europe. 



9. Indigna- 
tion of the 



78. iThe Navigation Acts, by making England the mart of the 
principal products of the ri.sing states, and by prohibiting the latter 
from purchasing European commodities from any other source, 
shackled their commercial liberties, and confei-red upon British 
merchants a monopoly of the most odious charactei* — except only 
as it extended to all Eno;lishmen, instead of being restricted to a 
single individual or company. The system was positively injurious 
to the colonies,* the natural and obvious eifects of any monopoly of 
their trade ; while England alone, or English merchants, I'eaped 
the exclusive benefit of it. ^Deprived of the advantages of an open 
market, the colonists were obliged to sell for a little less than thej' 
otherwise might have done, and to buy at a somewhat dearer nate, 
and thus were wronged, both in their purchases and sales. 

79. 3But the practical operation of the system was not, in its 
results, so beneficial to the people of England, as might, at iirst, be 
expected ; as what little they gained, if any at all, by the additional 
cheapness of colonial products, was overbalanced by the effects of 
the prohibitory restrictions to which this system gave rise. ^As 
merchants were secured by law against foreign competition, the 
landholders demanded a similar protection to secure the profits 
of their capital ; and English corn-laws began to be enacted, secur- 
ing to the home producer a monopoly against the wheat and rye 
of other countries ; and the English poor — the great mass of con- 
sumers and laborers, were made to suffer by the increasing price 
of bread. While the navigation acts, and the prohibitory system 
of which they formed a part, increased the naval power of England, 
extended her cjirrying trade, and multiplied the wealth of her mer- 
chants, manufacturei-s, landholders, and capitalists generally, they 
irrevocably fastened the chains of slavery upon a numerous pauper 
population. 

80. ^But the commercial policy of England tended, farthei*. to 
alienate from her the affections of the colonies, who naturally 
aspired after independence, as the only means of developing their 
industry and resources, by securing those commercial rights of 
which England had deprived them. ^It should not be concealed 
that the commercial part of the colonial system of England, re- 
ceived at all times the ardent support of the two prominent par- 
ties of the kingdom, both Whigs and Tories; nor yet, on the other 
hand, that the greatest British economist, Adam Smith, clearly 
demonstrated its impolicy, and declared it to be "a manifest viola- 
tion of the rights of mankind." 'Yet nations are ever slow to aban- 
don any system of policy which the great and wealthy, the '• aris- 
tocratic few," are interested in upholding. ^Moreover, the com- 
mercial sy.stem which England adopted towards her colonies, was 
mucli less oppressive than the colonial policy of any other nation 
of Europe; and this circumstance, together with the general igno- 
rance that then prevailed of the fundamental principles of political 
economy, constitutes its best apology. While France. Spain, 
Portugal, and Denmark, usually conferred the monopoly of the 
trade of their colonies upon exclusive companies, or restricted it to 
a particular port, that of the British settlements was open to the 
competition of all British traders, and admitted to all the harbors 
of England. 

81. sin none of the Americm colonies did this oppressive system 
excite greater indignation than in Virginia, where the loyalty of 



* Say, Book I, cU. xix. Note. 



Part U.J 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



307 



the people anticipated a more generous requital of royal favor. 
Remonstrances were urged against, the navigation acts as a griev- 
ance, and petitions were presented for relief, but to no effect ; and 
when it was found that the provincial authoi'ities connived with 
the colonists in evading the exactions of a system so destructive of 
their interests, and repugnant to their principles, a royal mandate 
was issued, reprimanding them for their conduct ; and forts were 
erected at the mouths of the principal rivers, and vessels sent to 
cruise on the coast to aid in enforcing a strict execution of the law. 
^Still the Virginians contrived to carry on a clandestine trade 
with the Dutch at Manhattan, and retaliating, in some degree, the 
injustice with which they were treated, they enacted a law. that, 
in the payment of debts, Virginia claimants should be preferred to 
English creditors. 2lt was thus that the commercial regulations 
between England and her colonies, instead of being a bond of peace 
and harmony, based on mutual interests, became a source of rank- 
ling jealousies, and vindictive retaliations. 

8:2. ^Virginia had promptly acknowledged Charles II. as her 
lawful sovereign, on the first news of the restoration of royalty : 
but Massachusetts was more slow and guarded in returning to her 
allegiance. ^The loose character, and supposed arbitrary notions of 
Charles, had filled the Puritan and republican colonists of Massa- 
chusetts with alarm, both for their religion and their liberties, and 
their anxiety was increased by a knowledge of the complaints 
against the colony, which the enemies of its policy or institutions 
had presented to the English government. sThe general court of 
the colony immediately convened and voted addresses to the king 
and parliament, in which the colonists justified their whole con- 
duct, and solicited protection for their civil and ecclesiastical 
institutions. *A gracious answer was returned by the king, but 
the apprehensions of the colonists were excited anew by intelli- 
gence that parliament designed to enforce the navigation acts 
against them, to cut off their commercial intercourse with Virginia 
and the West Indies, and that it was in contemplation to send out 
a governor-general, whose jurisdiction should extend over all the 
North American plantations. 

83. ■'Although fearing the worst, and dreading a collision with 
the crown, the colonists were not dismayed, but boldly meeting the 
crisis which they apprehended, they proceeded to set forth, in a 
series of resolutions, a declaration of their rights, and the limits of 
their obedience. ^They declared that their liberties, under God 
and their charter, were, to choose their own officers .and regulate 
their duties ; to exercise, without appeal, except against laws re- 
pugnant to those of England, all legislative, executive, and judicial 
power for the government of all persons within the limits of their 
territory ; to defend themselves, by force of arms, if necessary, 
against every aggression ; and to reject, as an infringement of the 
fundamental rights of the people, any imposition or tax injurious 
to the provincial community, and contrary to its just laws. 

84. 9They avowed their allegiance; their duty to defend the 
king's person and dominions ; to maintain good government, and to 
preserve their colony as a dependency of the English crown ; but 
by denying the right of appeal to the king, and by declaring the 
navigation acts an infringement of their chartered rights, they 
contravened the most important prerogatives which the king and 
parliament claimed the right of exercising over them. i^It was not 
until after all these proceedings, prescribing, as it were, the terms 
of voluntary allegiance, when more than a year had elapsed since 



CHARLES II. 

1660—1685. 

Virginians, 
and ineffec- 
tual remon- 
strances 
against the 
navigation 
acts- 



1. Evasions 

of the naviga- 
tion laws, 
and retalia- 
tions upon 
England. 

2. Jealous 

and vindie- 

tivefeelings 

occasioned. 



3. Compara- 
tive loyalty 
of Virginia 
and Massa- 
chusetts. 

4. Alarm and 
anxielij oft/ie 
Puritans, oc- 
casioned by 
t/ie Icing's 
profligate 
and arbitrary 
ciiaracter. 

5 Proceed- 
ings of the 

general court 
of Massachu- 
setts. 

Feb. 1661. 

6 New ap- 
prehensions 
of the colo- 
nists. 



7. Their bold 
conduct. 



8 Noble dec- 
laration of 
their rights. 



9. Contraven- 
tion of im- 
portant pre- 
rogatives 
claimed by 
king and 
parliament. 



10. Tardy 

acknowledg 

inent of 

Charles U. 



308 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



anew char- 
ter. 



ANALYSIS, the restoration, that Charles II. was formally acknowledged in 

. Massachusetts by public proclamation.^ 

*" 16^1.'' *^<'- 'Rhode Island appears to have exhibited a more time-serving 

1. Rhode policy, and less je^ilousy of her rights, or, perhaps, greater political 

Uiand ptr- prudence, '-in 1644 she had applied for and obtiiined a charter 
sues a diner- f. ,. ^ ^i ^, ,. "^ . i- i j i i j 

ent policy, trom parliament, as the then ruling power in England, and had ac- 

2. Her subscr knowledgeil the supremacy of parliament, during the comuion- 
Vuiiiii'pow- wealth ; and now, with eager haste, and with much real or apparent 
«<• s;itisfaction, she proclaimed'' the restoi-ation of monarchical govern- 
b. Oct, 1660. ment, expressing her faith that "the gracious hand of Providence 
3^Sft«^o*wjVis -would preserve her people in their just rights and privileges." ^Axi 
agent was sent to England to solicit the royal favor, and a new 
charter was obtained, although, owing to boundai-y dispxites with 
c July 18. Connecticut, it did not i>ass the royal seal until the summer of 1603.0 
*. Character 86. ^This charter granted and enjoined univei"sal religious tol- 
lers qf'^Ehode eration ; gave to the inhabitants the rights of self-government, and 
Island and so respected their scruples as to omit the requirement from them 
of the usual oath of allegiance to the crown, but which was re- 
quired of the people of Connecticut by the charter given them 
about the same time. The Connecticut charter, equally democratic 
with that of Rhode Island, farther differed from it by the omission 
s.Singrilar of any express allusion to matters of religion. s^wJiiie iu both a 
'"the'cfown conformity to the laws of England was required, as the tenure bj- 
latrversof which the privileges of the people were to be enjoyed, yet no method 
"*' "" ' was provided for ascertaining or enforcing this observance ; and the 
English monarch was thereby excluded from every constitiitional 
means of interposition or control : an oversight of which the crown 
lawyers of England were afterwards sensible, but which they were 
then unable to remedy. 
6. UnyieJd- S7. sprom none other of the American colonies dill the arbitrary 
tu>tf(if.^sia- exactions of the English government receive such constant and un- 
chuseitsto yielding opposition as from Massiichusetts ; and it was doubtless 
for this reason that, of all the colonies, Massachusetts was ever 
made the most prominent object of royal vengeance. "Although 
Chaides the Second had consented that Massachusetts should rettun 
inandsmade her charter, yet at the same time he demanded the most unlimited 
acknowledgment of the royal supremacy. He required that all the 
laws and oiiiinanccs of the colony passed during the period of the 
commonwealth should be declared invalid, and that such as were 
repugnant to the royal authority should be repealed ; that the oath 
of allegiance shoidd be taken by every person; that justice should 
be administered in the king's name; that the Episcopal worship 
should be tolerated ; and that the elective franchise should be ex- 
tended to all freeholders of competent estates, without reference to 
peculiarities of religious faith. 

SS. *The nature of these requisitions was not so objectionable as 
"',i'^hl^.'^."f/'^ the principle of the rijrht of roval interference, which their conces- 
mands.and sion would seem to establish. The question ot liberty which they 
involved was alone suthcicnt to aAvaken the active jealousy and op- 
position of the colonists, and they eventually complied with only 
one of the royal demands — that which directed judicial proceed- 
ings to be conducted in the king's name. 

SO. 9When. in 1664, commissioners were sent out to regulate the 

affairs of New England, the people of Massachusetts disregardetl 

x7ansjp'ered their axithoi'ity, and answered their demands by a petition to the 

^fJ"^^'%'* king, expressing their willingness to testify their allegiance in any 

righteous way, but deprecating the discretionary authority and 

arbitniry measures of the commissioners, as tending to the utter 



the arbitrary 

the Engtixh 
Sovernhunt. 



upon Massa- 
chuselts by 
Charles II. 

1662. 



8. tfature qf 



partial com- 
pliance with 
them. 



3. Demands 
of Commis- 
sioners in 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 309 

subversion of the liberties of the colonists. ^Thcy declared that ch.vkles ir. 
if they were to bi> deprived of the institutions to wliich they were 16 60— 1G85. 
80 much attached, and ibr which they had encountered so great , pi„i,nig. 
ditSculties and dangers, they would seek to re-establish them in ciarai/unam- 
some more distant territory ; and they concluded their petition ^".paUiuii'"^ 
with the following earnest entreaty. 2-' Let our government live, 2. Vundusion 
our charter live, our magistrates live, our laws and liberties live, <ifthepeti- 
our religious enjoyments live : so shall we all yet have farther cause 
to say from our hearts, let the king live forever." 

90. 31t. is interesting to observe how ingeniously, throughout 3. Character, 
this controversy, the people evaded, I'ather than opposed the de- '^"!"il""l'l.f,l' 
mands of the commissioners. When at length the latter, provoked 'sion'fthe 
by these evasions, demanded from the general court of the colony an i^l^i^'^thecom- 
explicit answer to the question, if they acknowledged the authority missloners. 
of his tnajosty's commi-ssion ] the court desired to be excused from 

giving any other answer than that they acknowledged the authority 
of his majesty's charter, with wliich they declared themselves much 
better accjuainted. But when :it length the connnissioners at- 
tempted a practical assertion of their pretensions by authorizing 
appeals to themselves in civil suits that had already been decided 
by the provincial tribunals, the general court promptly interfered, 
and in the name of the king, and by the authority of their charter, 
arrested the proceedings. 

91. <The forwardness of Massachusetts in resisting the roj'al i Massacim- 
commissioners was severely reproved bv the king, who took occasion sejta reproved 

*.' I • o JOT iXf-)' COii' 

at the same time to express his .satisfaction of the conduct of all the duct- 
other colonies. ^A royal mandate was next issued, commanding April, less 
the general court of Massachusetts to send deputies to England to b Required 
answer the charges preferred against it. ^But even this command '" "gj^f^""^/''" 
was disobeyed, the court declaring, in reply to the requisition, that a^ai/Ji her. 
'they had already furnished their views in writing, so that the 6. Declines to 
ablest persons among them could not declare their case more fully.' "'"""^Jiand^"^ 
'i'At the same time, however, the colonists made earnest protestations 7. pmtesta- 
of their loyalty, and as a demonstration of their pi'ofessions, they tionsandde- 
gratuitously furnished supplies for the English fleet miha^ est of her loyalty. 
Indies, and purchased a ship load of masts which they sent to the 
king ; a present then particularly valuable to him, and to which 
he condescended to give a gracious acceptance. ''The V>\\tc\\vf ay s. Causes t)Mt 
in which the king was involved at this, time — the rising (\\9,q,o\\- compelled the 
tents of his own subjects — the dreadful affliction of the plague* and '^pend hi?' 
the great fire of London, caused him to suspend for a while the /*"="*. 
execution of his designs against the institutions of New England. ^'England!'' 
9The king's council often discussed" the atl'airs of Massachusetts, a. i67i. 
and various propositions were made for menacing or conciliating the 9 Discussions 
'• stubborn people of that colony" into a more dutiful allegiance ; but ''n^'"f""?J''f 
even at that early day there were not wanting those wdio enter- open reooi'i. 

* The plague occurred in the summer and autumn of 1665, and was confined to London. 
Hume makes no mention of It : Lingard gives a thrillinji account of it.s horrors. The disease 
penerally manifested itself by the usual febrile symptoms of sliivering, nausea, headache, and 
delirium — then a sudden f^untness — the victim became spotted on the breast, and within an 
liour life was extinct But few recovered from the disease, and death followed within two or 
three days from the lirst symptoms. During; one week, in .September, more than ten thousand 
died. The whole number of victims was more than one hundred thou.sand. 

In September of the following year, 1666, occurred the great fire of lyondon, by which thir- 
teen thousand two hundred dwellings were consumed, and two hundreil tlious:ni(l people left 
destitute. Two-thirds of the metropolis were reduced to aslies. Londou became much more 
healthy after the fire, and the plagu(^ which formerly broke out twice or thrice every century, 
and indeed was always lurking in some corner of the city, has scarcely ever appeared since 
tha( calamity. 




r.^ Mi ^ftm terilr the 

;,^gg^;^ TifiihiBiw. IkvaisimlnMriftMdhitihift tk»En»«r^»4 

O ii ijj fcit °«mM Btvcr ski*«- tkoKetv^ M awwufc y «f Bfc ut * ¥r ■iitinL » 
au»«>K^ «fc ... ,. ^ ^ ,, .. .i I . .. rf it; aesew^. ^tkw « m» Wttar »» g> »r 

'—Tie 
viA vhick MassMhascos 4MteielA« g»-*«» «f ^ 




~ ^ «K ifc* tin* «f Ae caa^Mst «h» ftfMlMiM «f the 

' ■■ '^ ■ * "hi fiTlini^ iiMii, 11 iTi iiiimi iitiiiii^ ti 

f ifrtn iiTji . ^wr» Owe ^vcei »» <k» ■vsetaM^ «r<ke d^ 

^■■*- ~ja~&i <x««it. TW ijfeM«rib«nMait «f X*» Xi 

iVj^-v-.^r^ -«:is 9Mih aAcr ctvcs «• Bma saii i^ |ma::. 

.Mte^A^ <«d(as«& Mr JUL Aej- «asr s* |r«»e6C : 



TO IBS CXXX^XLU. KSIQKr. SH 



jg««p^p M B i . pMpiK i^ seK^ nnm^ T'BKs. 




* is* a^nOar ommmImim due , mss sw 
skK ^^ v-^artcrai rii^is fif i^ N^v T>glii»i oahsMs vow 9ii^ ^~ 

ckiek MEwtmi jtan^ Ike Kj^ «f ChMrtes iU j 

Wii »h* fJMfc aai n»i,ri|ii . <f Ifceg- 
dtta «»kata« rl^t^ rn dw itttxaniv pan «f tlis "vw^ 

sen of Af i— inr hot M c aai cnS Wl^okML*»lkft9■b- 
^« wieiigastwaJ aRaasnaote vkkik 

' k«fB ii-irnTJi-^iri ~ 

S&. »|-»TMg tke» sif^SL £< \%iTRw Pc«» 3Mt<a> »ife Biaef At>- 
lV9&fi«B the ts^ia(C3is»e6 «f 

ike MM «f fidMOS. IVf 

Christ's AJHfcig Ag har ftr ^ « * feekiajy. fucaM 

V 3- :t«t. -vkk^ Watoe. it «^ a sa •» ««■■«: dbe dkcisk 

3^ btuic ^&k:c& «if. £Bi iH i^^s iltM sua £1 fcciBS gwd. 

> M^|jhi «y AeQ»ks«s— Bkrf^e l iT i i ifaat 

WSJ :: vladk ke te taa g ei. <TW ftiaaiu «^ dv a^awalB^ei 
^xk£eR,«rFn(ais.^ei^GFMnEfrF«s.»MaB«fbBHliifekk€k.vh* * 

lte2MTasr«f^wer sWeviB 







TWc rHasBii»yai«ff xh«-kais.«r •» fcaKSBK av af 

i^oras waibwEM. iMiui Ae 
. i^ staroiB cf as Mik. ■ >^^ Ta M - i p -i ia « 
tchisaRxi-: -w^ 




312 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



.. Character, 

and earlij 

preaching qf 

Fox. 



2 Perm's ac- 
count of him. 



3. Farther 

account qf 

Fox. by 

Godwin. 



4. Early ex- 
cesses of Fox. 



ANALYSIS. They wore a garb of peculiar plainness, and were the determined 
enemies of the institution of priesthood. 

101. '"Fox himself was a man of a fervent mind, and. though 
little indebted to the arts of education, had a copious flow of words, 
and great energy in enforcing what he taught. His first discoui-ses 
were addressed to a small number of jjcrsons, who were probably 
prepared to receive his instructions with deference. But, having 
passed through this ordeal, he, in the year 1647, declaimed before 
numerous meetings of religious persons, and people came from far 
and near to hear him. ^penn says, that the most awful, living, 
reverent frame of mind he ever s;iw in a human being, was that of 
Fox in prayer ; and Fox, speaking of a prayer he poured forth in 
the year 1648, informs us, that to all the persons present the house 
seemed to be shaken, even as it happened to the apostles in their 
meetings immediately after the ascension of Christ. 

102. 3-' The course he pursued was such as came to him by im- 
pulse at the moment, without premeditation ; and he felt impelled 
to resort to courts of justice, crying for an impartial administration, 
and exhorting the judges to a conscientious discharge of their 
duty ; to inns, urging the keepers to discountenance intemperance ; 
and to wakes and fairs, declaiming against profligacy. He came into 
markets, and exhorted those who sold to deal justly ; he testified 
against mountebanks ; and, when the bell rang for church, he felt 
it striking on his heart, believing that it called men to market for 
that precious gospel, which Avas ordained to be dispensed without 
money and without price." 

103. ■^During the early period of his ministry. Fox committed 
many excesses against good order, by interrupting religious meet- 
ings, and denouncing a hireling ministry, for which he was many 
times beaten and imprisoned, all which he bore with patient and 
humble fortitude. At one time, when the officiating clergyman 
had finished preaching from the words, "Ho, every one that thirst- 
eth, come buy without money," Fox was moved to cry against him, 
"Come doMu thou deceiver! Dost thou bid people come to the 
waters of life freely, and yet thou takest three hundred pounds a 
year of them ?" At another time, as he relates of himself, he was 
moved to pull his shoes from olf his feet, and traverse the city of 
Litchfield in every direction, crying in ecstacy as he went along, 
" Woe, woe, to the bloody city of Litchfield !"' 

104. 5ln the progress of his apostleship. Fox abandoned these 
excesses, and practiced that moderation which he afterwards en- 
joined upon others. ®FIe was ever distinguished for the apparent 
sincerity with which he inculcated his doctrines, and, " wherever 
he came," says Godwin, " he converted the gaoler and many of his 
fellow prisoners, and, by the fervor of his discourses, and the ir- 
reproachableness of his manners, commanded general respect." 
TWhen brought before Cromwell, the Protector of the Common- 
wealth, he expatiated upon true religion with that zeal and unction, 
and a holy and disinterested zeal for its cause, with which he was 
so remarkably endowed ; and the Pi'otector, who had been accus- 
tomed deeply to interest himself in sixch discourses, was caught by 
his eloquence. He pressed his hand and said, '• Come again to my 
house : if thou and I were together but one hour in every day, we 
should be nearer to each other," adding that "he wished Fox no 
more ill than he did to his own soul." ^Penn closes his account 
of this eminent man with these words : " Many sons have done vir- 
tuously, but thou excellest them all." 

105. 9Much of the persecution of the (Quakers in England was 



5 Tie aban- 
dons his ex- 
cesses. 
6. For what 
disrin- 
guished. 



T His inter- 
view loilh 
Cromwell. 



t. The closing 
remark of 
Penn's ac- 

tount of hi/)n. 
9 I'ersecH- 
tion of the 
Quakers in 
England. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 313 

brought upon tliem by the extravagance and fanaticism of a few of charlesu. 
their membei's, and not wholly or originally by the profession of their 1660—1685. 
peculiai- doctrinal tenets. 'Some who distinguished themselves in 1. insanity of 
the early history of Quakerism were doubtless insane, and should sume who 
have been treated as such. Of these persons, one of the most ex- ^"QucAen!^ 
traordinary was John Robins, who appeared in the year 1650 ^He 2. Account of 
declared himself, at one time, to be God Almighty ; and at other Joto Robins. 
times that he was Adam. Many miracles were attributed to him, 
and yet he was followed by those who were afterwards deemed re- 
putable Q,uakers. ^of a like character were Reeve and Mug- 3. Of Reeve 
gleton, who began to preach in 1652, and who professsed to be the "^g^"° 
two witnesses clothed in sackloth, spoken of in the book of Revela- 
tion, of whom it is said, ' if any man would hurt them, fire pro- 
ceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies.' 

106. '•But perhaps the most distinguished among the fanatics of 4 Account of 
that day, who were charged with being (Quakers, was James Nay- Ja^^^O'y 
lor, a convert of George Fox, and long his fellow laborer and fel- 
low sufferer, who first rendei-ed himself notorious in the year 1656. 

He was at that time in Exeter gaol, where he was addressed by 
several deluded persons with extravagant and divine titles, as, the 
'Everlasting Son, the Prince of Peace, the Fairest among Ten 
Thousand.' One Dorcas Erberry testified in court that she had 
been raised from the dead by him. Being released from confine- 
ment at Exeter, he made a grand entry into Bristol, where his at- 
tendants sang as he passed along, ' Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of 
Israel, Hosanna in the highest.' 

107. 5At Bristol he was committed to prison, when parliament 5. condemned 
gave him additional notoriety by the appointmSut of a committee to death. 
to consider the information concerning his misdemeanors and 
blasphemies. His case was brought before the commons, who de- 
cided by a vote of 96 to 82 that he should suffer death. sFox, in his g p^i's aliu- 
Journal, alludes sorrowfully to Naylor's errors, whom he still tei'ms sion to Nay- 
a Q,uaker, but when he found that he would not heed his rebukes, ''"^' 

he says, " The Lord moved me to slight him, and to set the power 

of God over him." ^Fox relates many wild and absurd exhibitions* 7 Quaker ex- 

of the Q,uakers, and yet it is not ^asy to determine the views he travagamea 

entertained of them.t ^William Penn, however, in the Preface "^^'Pox. ^ 

which he wrote for the Journal of Fox, speaks of these persons aa 8. By wui- 

ranters., " who, for want of staying their minds in a humble depen- '"'" Penn. 

donee upon Him that opened their understandings to see great 

things in his law, ran out in their own imaginations, and mixing 

them with these divine openings, brought forth a monstrous birth, 

to the scandal of those that feared God." He farther adds, " they 

grew very troublesome to the better sort of people, and furnished pr^l^p'n 

the looser with an occasion to blaspheme." Quakerism, 

108. sitis not surprising that such men should have brought ^ai?^f,^e 
reproach upon Q,uakerism, then illy defined, and scarcely reduced sect. 

* " Some," he says, " have been moved to go naked in the streets, and have declared 
amongst them that God would strip them of their hypocritical professions, and make them as 
bare and naked as they were. But instead of considering it, they have frequently whipped, 
or otherwise abused them." — Journal. If Fox did not approve such conduct, he certainly re- 
probated those who thought it worthy of punishment. 

t The reason of which is that given by Grahame, who says, " His writings are so volumin- 
ous, and there is such a mixture of good and evil in them, that every reader finds it easy to 
justify his preconceived opinion, and to fortify it by appropriate quotations. His works are read 
by few, and wholly read by still fewer. Many form their opinions of him from the passages 
which are cited from his writings by his adversaries : and of the Quakers there are many who 
derive their opinions of him from the passages of a very different complexion, which aie cit«d 
in the works of the modern writers of their own sect." 

40 



314 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Conduct of 
the Quakers 
in Massachu- 
setts. 

2 Character, 

ofthejirst 

Quakers who 

appeartd 

thtre. 



3. Bancroft's 

account of 

them. 



t. Orahamt's 
accmint. 



5. Farther 
account of 
Quaker ab- 
surdities, 
extracted 
from Gra- 
home. 



to a system even in the minds of its most reputable professors ; 
nor, when the first Quakers reached Massachusetts, in 1656, the 
year that the frenzy of Quakerism was at its height in England, 
is it surprising that they were viewed by the staid and sober 
Puritans as the precursors of that insane extravagance, the fame 
of which had preceded them, and the imputation of which attached 
to the whole sect. 'When banished, they returned again to the 
colony, and, by their excesses, excited public odium against them, 
and courted the utmost penalties that the laws could inflict. 
2Unfortunately for the reputation of New England, the first Qua- 
kers who appeared there were not only the most enthusiastic, but 
the most extravagant also of the sect to which they professed to 
belong ; and their excesses were regarded as the legitimate fruits 
of Quaker principles. They would have been termed Ranters by 
Penn ; — they called themselves Quakers. 

109. ^Bancroft says of them,* " They cried out from the windows 
at the magistrates and ministers that passed by, and mocked the 
civil and religious institutions of the country. They riotously 
interrupted public worship ; and women, forgetting the decorum 
of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd caprices, 
smeared their faces, and even went naked through the streets." 
^Grahame says,t " In public assemblies, and in crowded streets, it 
was the practice of some of the Quakers to denounce the most 
tremendous manifestations of divine wrath on the people, unless 
they forsook their carnal system." — " Others interrupted divine 
service in the churches by loudly protesting that these were not 
the sacrifices that God would accept ; and one of them| illustrated 
this assurance by breaking two bottles in the face of the congrega- 
tion, exclaiming, ' Thus will the Lord break you in pieces.' 

110. 5" One of the female preachers^ presented herself to a con- 
gregation with her face begrimed with coal dust, announcing it as 
a pictorial illustration of the black pox, which Heaven had commis- 
sioned her to predict as an approaching judgment on all carnal 
worshippers. Some of them in rueful attire perambulated the 
streets, proclaiming the immediate coming of an angel with a drawn 
sword to plead with the people. One woman,l| in a stiite of nudity 
entered a church in the middle of divine service, and desired the 
people to take heed to her as a sign of the times, and an emblem 
of the unclothed state of their own souls ; and her associates highly 
extolled her submission to the inward light that had revealed to 
her the duty of illustrating the spiritual nakedness of her neigh- 
bors, by the indecent exhibition of her own person. Another 
QuakeressIT was arrested as she was making a similar display in the 
streets of Salem." 



* Bancroft, i. 454. t Grahame, Book II, ch. 3. 

t Thomas Newhouse, at Boston. § M. Brewst«r. || Lyilia AVardel, of Newbury. 

IT Deborah Wilson. See also Hutchinson's History of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. 
Vol. i. p. 203, 204. 

Besse, a Quaker writer, in his " Collection of the sufferings of the People called Quakers," 
relates that Lydia Wardel, in New England, a convert to Quakerism, found herself moved to 
appear in a public assembly " in a very unusual manner, and such as was exceding hard and 
self-denying to her natural disposition, she being a woman of exemplary modesty in all her 
behavior. The duty and concern she lay under was that of going into their church at New- 
bury naked, as a token of that miserable condition which she esteemed them in." " But they, 
instead of religiously reflecting on their own condition, which she came in that manner to re- 
present to them, fell into a rage, and presently laid hands on her," &c. 

George Bishop, another Quaker writer, thus relates the case of Deborah Wilson. " She was 
a modest woman, of a retired life and sober conversation ; and bearing a great burden for the 
hardness and cruelty of the people, she went through the town of Salem naked, as a sign, 
Which she baring in part performed, was laid bold on, and bound over to appear at the next 



these facu. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 315 

111. 'These facts are mentioned as matters of history — as anapo- charlesu 
logy for the punishment which these violations of decency and good 1660—1685. 
order deserved ; not as a justification for that which the bare profes- , Q},j^Qt of 
sion of Quakerism received. And although it was the profession of 'mentioning 
Q,uakei'ism that Massachusetts punished, first, with banishment, and 
on return, with death, yet we should do injustice to her past history 
did we not mention the circumstances by which i/ie justified laws that 

are now regarded with universal reprobation. ^Nor must we impute 2 QuakerUm 
the excesses of the Quaker fanatics to Q,uakerisin itself, as ex- ^ulfi^^' 
pounded by its most able teachers, Barclay* and Penn, and such excesses of 
as we are bound to receive it. — We now turn to a more pleasant ^^natiJ^' 
theme, and shall proceed to give a fiirther sketch of the principles 
of Q,uakerism, in addition to what we have extracted from Godwin, 
and shall then briefly trace its history as connected with American 
colonization. 

112. 3It is a distinctive principle of Q-uaker doctrine, that the 3. Distinctive 
Holy Spirit acts directly, at all times, and by known impulse, upon Q^u'aJcerUm. 
the spirit of man ; that its influence is to be obtained, not by prayer, 

but by turning the intellectual eye inward upon the soul : and that 
its power consists, not merely in opening the minds of men to a 
clearer perception of right and duty, but that it communicates 
knowledge of itself, and is therefore, in its freedom, the highest 
revelation of divine truth. ■iThe Quaker therefore believes that ^- '^'}^"J*^f 
there is the secret voice of God within him, an " Inner Light of the ^the Soui." 
Soul," which, when guided by reason, cherished without passion or 
prejudice, and obeyed without fear, is the best guide to divine 
knowledge and virtue. It is not man that speaks, but God in man. 

113. 50r, to give a farther, and perhaps more intelligible expla- 5. Farther ex^ 
nation, the fundamental principle of Quakerism appears to be an ^ihi^"^^: 
untrammelled conscience^ the incorruptible seed of which is supposed pie- 

to exist in every bosom. And yet it is not the same as individual 

judgment, for that may be perverted by error. Nor is it known 

by enlightened reason even, (which, however, it never contradicts), 

but by its own evidence and clearness ; commending itself, by its 

own verity, to every one, who, without arrogance and pride, will 

humbly receive it. *The Quaker investigates moral truth by com- 6 Quaker 

muning with his own soul. " Some," says Penn, " seek truth in ^""ff'^^J"^ 

books, some in learned men, but what we seek for is in ourselves." moral truths. 

" Man is an epitome of the world, and to be learned in it, we have 

only to read ourselves well." 

114. 7The Quaker believes the Bible to be a revelation of God's 7. The. Qua- 
will, not because human learning and tradition declare it to be so, thembie. 

court of Salem, where the wicked rulers sentenced her to be whipt." Grahame says, " The 
writings of Besse, Bishop, and some others, who were foolish enough to defend the extrava- 
gance that they had too much sense to commit, were the expiring sighs of Quaker nonsense 
and frenzy." This same George Bishop thus remonstrated against the enforcement of the sta- 
tute, in England, against the Quakers : " To the King and both Houses of ParUament — Thus 
saitk the Lord, Meddle not with my people because of their conscience to me, and banish them 
not out of the nation because of their conscience ; for if you do, I will send my plague among 
you, and you shall know that I am the Lord. Written in obedience to the Lord, by his ser- 
vant, G. Bishop." — (Gough and Sewell.) Very different was the remonstrance which William 
Penn addressed, on the same subject, to the king of Poland, in whose dominions a severe per- 
secution was instituted against the Quakers. " Give us poor Christians," says he, " leave to 
e.\postulate with thee. Suppose we are tares, as true wheat hath always been called, yet pluck 
us not up for Christ's sake, who saith, Let the tares and the wheat grow up together until the 
harvest, that is, until the end of the world. Let God have his due, as well as Ciesar. The 
judgment of conscience belongeth unto him, and mistakes about religion are known to him 
alone." — Clarkson's Life of Penn. 

* Robert Barclay, author of the " Apology for the Quakers," and of a treatise on the " Anat- 
ehv of the Ranters." 



316 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



I. The creed 

qf UwoAer- 

ism. 



S. Some qf the 
claims, and 
denials, of 
Quakerism. 



3. Appeals to 
jear. 



4. Utilitari- 
anism of 
Quakerism. 



6. Intellectu- 
al freedom : 
religions tol- 
eration : re- 
fistance to 
tyranny : 
aversion to 
war. 



but because the spirit within him, the Inner Light, testifies its ac- 
cordance with the immutable principles of all truth. '-The Scrip- 
tures,"' says Barclay, " are a declaration of the fountain, and not 
the fountain itself." ^The creed of the Quaker avoids hypothesis 
and speculation ; rejecting the subtleties with which philosophers 
and divines have alternately established and overthrown the doc- 
trines of liberty and necessity, foreknowledge and fate, Unity and 
Trinity, it rests for its exposition and authority on the Inner Light, 
which, as a fountain of immortal truths, is believed to well forth 
the waters of eternal light and life in all the purity, clearness, and 
simplicity of nature. 

115. ^Quakerism insists that it maintains Christianity in its 
primitive simplicity, free from the intolerance of bigotry or the 
follies of skepticism ; it claims emancipation from the terrors of su- 
perstition ; it rejects witchcraft as a delusion, and denies the origi- 
nal existence of evil spirits, as inconsistent with the harmony of 
creation. 

116. 3The Gluaker rejects appeals to fear as an unworthy incite- 
ment to devotion, and as tending to obscure the divine ray by the 
clouds of hnman passion. The Inner Light should be allowed to 
burn freely. •*The duaker maintains that disinterested virtue is 
itself happiness, and that purity of life is demanded, not from any 
arbitrary, unmeaning requisition, but because it is essential to the 
welfare of society. Thus the system of Quakerism is decidedly 
utilitarian in its results ; and utilitarianism, although not the mo- 
tive to duty, is a proper criterion of right conduct where the prompt- 
ings of the Inner Light are not clear. The tendency of the system 
is, therefore, the greatest good of the greatest number — a principle 
which, it is maintained, will ever be found in beautiful harmony 
with the requirements of revelation. 

117. sQuakerism claims the highest intellectual freedom as man's 
birthright, and as the only means of individual and social progress ; 
it pleads for universal toleration in matters of religion, because of 
the sacredness of conscience, the medium through which God speaks 
to man: it resists tyranny by reason and by appeals to conscience, 
and not by violence ; it protests against war, and, confident in the 
power of justice to defend itself, renounces the use of the sword, 
without absolutely denying to others the right of defence; and 
adopting the language of the divine author of Christianity, it pro- 
claims '• Peace on earth, and good will to man." 

llS.^The Quaker rejects forms and ceremonies, even baptism 
and the sacrament, and instead of common prayer, which he seldom 
engages in, holds secret communion with the spirit of Light within 
him ; he keeps the Sabbath as a day of rest, for the ease of creation, 



6. Forms and 

certmonies : 

prayer : the 

Sabbath, 4-c. 

General 

timpficity qf and not as a holy day dedicated to religious worship ; he wears no 



Quaker 
habits. 



1. rolitieal 

view of 

Quakerism. 



outward emblems of sorrow fbr the dead ; he regards a judicial oath 
as a supei'stitious vanity; he cultivates plainness and simplicity of 
speech, disregarding the artifices of rhetoric ; he enjoins modesty of 
apparel, without prescribing an unchanging fashion ; he distrusts 
the fine arts — music and painting — without positively rejecting 
their culture, jealous of their liability to perversion by their inter- 
ference with the nobler pursuits of science, and their tendency to 
lead the mind astray from the more worthy contemplation of Deity 
and his works. 

119. 7 Viewed in a political light, Quakerism is a perfect democracy. 
Regarding all men as alike by creation, the Quaker wears his 
hat in the presence of kings, as a symbol of equality — a constant 
proclamation that he is the equal of the proudest peer in Christen- 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 317 

dom. He refuses homage to his fellow man, and bows to God alone, cir arles il 
He scorns any nobility but that of mind and virtue. 1660— 1685. 

120. 'From the foregoing it will be seen that there is much phi- j p/tnosophy 
losophy about (Quakerism — much that is calculated to elicit deep of Quaker- 
thought and reflection, however mucli tlie extravagances of some of **'"" 

its early members might induce a contrary supposition. 2But what 2. other sects. 
religious sect can be named, somi of whose members have not in- 
curred a like reproach ? Many who delight to dwell on the ex- 
cesses of the early Quakers, wonld do well to remember the ir- 
regularities of some of tlie fanatical members of other Puritan sects. 

121. 3We have thus given what we believe to be a faithful, though 3. The result 
brief exposition of Ciuakerism, as gathered from the professions of /f^v" arrived. 
its own teachers. As the opposers of the sect have ever ascribed 

to its members, as a body, an undoubted honesty of faith and pur- 
pose, we may therefore safely assert that, if we have not erred in 
our analysis, such ?vere the true principles and character of the 
f minders of Pennsylvania. 

122. ''The first notice of Q,uakor colonization in America occurs a. First no- 
in the history of Now Jersey, when, in 1G7(3, William Penn, Gawen ^^j!'' "^,1;}^. 
Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, membei-s of the society of Friends, Hon. 
became the assignees of Edward Byllinge for the western half of 
New Jersey. ^The form of government established by them, under 5. The "Con- 
the title of '■ Concessions" — the first essay of Quaker legislation, cessions." 
guarantied that perfect civil and religious freedom which might 
have been expected from the liberality of Quaker principles ; im- 
itating and rivaling, in the simplicity, wisdom, and justice of its 
provisions, the free institutions of Rhode Island. 

123. ^The civil polity of Rhode Island was based upon the prin- s Thesov- 
ciple that ' all the powers of government were in the hands of the ^^""I'f",!,'!,"^^ 
people,' and ' that God alone should be respected as the ruler of ami West 
conscience.' "The Concessions of West New Jersey," said Penn ^^"e^^^fd- 
and his colleagues, " lay a foundation for after ages to understand idiw and 
their liberty as men and Christians, that they may not be brought ^^'^^X" 
in bondage but by their own consent, for we put tlie power in the 
feopleP The clause in the Concessions, securing religious freedom, 
was prefaced by a general declaration, " That no men nor number 
of men upon earth have power to rule over men's consciences in 
religious matters." Roger Williams and William Penn are en- 
titled to no small share in the honor of planting political and re- 
ligious liberty in America. '''As peculiarities in the Quaker legisla- 7. PecuHari- 
tion of West Jersey, imprisonment for debt was disallowed ; the [^ "{^'i^' 
helpless orphan was to be educated by the state ; the rights of the tion. 
Red men were to be protected ; courts were to be managed without 
attorneys or counsellors ; and all persons in the province were de- 
clared to be forever free from oppression and slavery. 

124. 8 A few years later William Penn became the proprietary of 8. ThePenn- 
Pennsylvania, a charter for the settling and governing of which he charter'-— 
obtained from Charles the Second in 1(581. This instrument was sketched by 
originally sketched by Penn himself, from the liberal charter of .eUedby chief 
Maryland, but was afterwards revised by chief-justice North, who justice Morih. 
inserted clauses more effectually guarding the sovereignty of the 
king, securing free worship for the English church, and reserving 
to the British parliament tlie power of taxing the inhabitants of 
the colony. 

125. sThese particular stipulations, by which this charter was 9 particular 
distinguished from all preceding ones, were doubtless the offspring ^Jl'^J^^g"^. 
of the disputes in which the crown had long been involved with the syivania 
colony of Massachusetts. Effectually to es^iblish and guard British charter. 



318 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL fflSTORY. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Clause 

respecting 
laxation. 

2. Hoto view- 
ed by the 

Pennsylva- 
iiians. 

3. Dr. Frank- 
lin's views on 

this subject, 
as expressed 
in his exami- 
nation at llie 

bar of the 
British house 
of Commons. 



4. Pennsylva- 
nia mainly 
iyidebtcd to 
Pennfor its 
liberties. 



5. General 
character of 
the laws of 
Pennsyl- 
vania 

6. Laws for 

repressing 

pauperism- 

4-c. 



7. New prin- 
ciple in the 
penal code. 



8. Remarks 
on this 
subject. 



% Capital of- 
ferees. 



ascendency in the new colony, the Navigation Acts were to be en- 
forced by the stipulated penalty of the forfeiture of the charter ; 
and that laws might not grow up inconsistent with royal and par- 
liamentary prerogatives, all provincial enactments were to be sub- 
mitted to the crown for approbation or dissent — a requisition, how- 
ever, which was never complied with ; and an agent of the colony 
was required to reside in London, who was to be held responsible 
for the acts of his colonial constituents. With these exceptions, if 
they may be deemed such, the charter of Pennsylvania was as lib- 
eral to the colonists as the most ftivorable that had yet been granted. 

126. iThat important clause, reserving to the English parliament 
the right of taxation, has given rise to much discussion, and has 
been viewed in very different lights by English and American 
statesmen, ^xhe Pennsylvanians appear ever to have regarded the 
exercise of this power on the part of parliament as based upon the 
condition of an admission of colonial representatives in the councils 
of the English nation. ^Nearly a century later, these views were 
expressed by Dr. Franklin in his celebrated examination at the bar 
of the British House of Commons. Being asked how Pennsj'lva- 
nians could reconcile a pretence to be exempted from parliamentary 
taxation, with that clause in their charter to which we have alluded, 
he replied, " They understand it thus : — By the same charter, and 
otherwise, they are entitled to all the privileges and liberties of 
Englishmen. They find in the great charters, and in the iDetition 
and declaration of rights, that one of the privileges of English sub- 
jects is, that they are not taxed but by their common consent ; they 
have, therefore, relied upon it from the first settlement of the produce.^ 
that the parliament never would, nor could, by color of that clause 
in the charter, tax them till it had qmxlified itself to exercise such 
right by admitting representatives from the people to be taxed." 

127. *The liberties enjoyed by Pennsylvania, however, were ow- 
ing less to the stipulations of the royal charter, than to the benev- 
olent concessions of William Penn, the proprietary. In undertak- 
ing the work of framing a political constitution for the people of 
his province he says, "For the matters of liberty and privilege, I 
purpose that which is e.rtrtrordinarij, and leave myself and successor 
no power of doing mischief, that the will of one man may not hin- 
der the good of a whole country." 

12S. 5The general character of the laws submitted by Penn to 
the coloni.sts for their free adoption or rejection, has already been 
explained, and only one or two of their provisions require our far- 
ther notice. ^For the purpose of repressing pauperism and de- 
pendence, and promoting habits of industry, it was enacted " that 
all children within the province, of the age of twelve years, should 
be taught some useful trade or skill, to the end that none might be 
idle, but that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they be- 
came poor, might not want." ^A law more enduring, and wider in 
the operation of its beneficial influences, was the adoption of a 
new principle in the penal code, by the conversion of prisons into 
workhouses, whereby prisoners might be reclaimed, by discipline 
and instruction, to habits of industry and morality. 

129. ^Thus was it reserved for Quaker legislation to institute 
one of the most noble reforms in prison di.sciplino — to temper jus- 
tice with mercy in the treatment of criminals — and to declare that 
the penalty of violated law performed but half its duty, if. in or- 
daining the puni.shment, it did not provide also for the reforma- 
tion of the offender. ^The Pennsylvania code recognized but two 
capital crimes, treason ai^ murder, while at the same time, in Eng 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 319 

land, nearly two hundred offences were declared, by various acts of charlesii. 
parliament, to be worthy of the punishment of death. 1660—1685. 

130 Having passed over that important period in our history 
which is connected with the reign of Charles the Second, we now 
proceed to give a sketch of such cotemporary events in English 
and American history as occurred during the reign of the succeed- 
ing English sovereign. 

131. 'We have stated that, on the death of Charles the Second, James ii. 
in leS-^, the duke of York, the king's eldest brother, acceded to 1685—1688. 
the throne with the title of James II. His reign was short and in- character^uf 
glorious, distinguished by nothing but a series of absurd efforts to his reign. 
render himself independent of parliament, and to establish Popery 

iu England, although he at first made the strongest professions of 
his resolution to maintain the established government both in 
church and state. 

132. 2He began his reign by levying taxes without the authority 2. Unpopular 
of parliament : in violation of the laws, and in contempt of the "^g'^'^*^„"' 
national feeling, he went openly to mass : he established a court ningofhia 
of ecclesiastical commission with unlimited powers over the Epis- Ttign. 
copal church : he suspended the penal laws, by which a conformity 

had been required to the established religion : and although any 
communication with the Pope had been declared treason, yet he 
sent an embassy to Rome, and in return received a nuncio from 
his Holiness, and with much ceremony gave him a public and 
solemn reception at Windsor. In this open manner the king 
shocked the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, 
foolishly confident of his ability to reestablish the Catholic religion, 
although the Roman Catholics in England did not comprise at this 
time the one-hundredth part of the nation. 

133. 3An important event of this reign was the rebellion of the 3. Reieiucm 
duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. who hoped, "-Mimmuth'^ 
through the growing discontents of the people at the tyranny of 

James, to gain possession of the throne ; but after some partial 
successes he was defeated, made prisoner, and beheaded, ^^.fter 
the rebellion had been suppressed, many of the unfortunate 4. Severities. 
prisoners were hung by the king's officers, without any form of 
trial ; and when, after some interval, the inhuman Jeffries was 
sent to preside in the courts before which the prisoners were 
arraigned, the rigors of law were made to equal, if not to exceed, 
the ravages of military tyranny. sThe juries were so awed b. inhuman- 
by the menaces of the judge that they gave their verdict as he j-ies' Refold- 
dictated, with precipitation : neither age, sex, nor station, was ed by the 
spared : the innocent were of\en involved with the guilty ; and *^"''^' 
the king himself applauded the conduct of Jeffries, whom he after- 
wards rewarded for his services with a peerage, and vested with 
the dignity of chancellor. 

134. ^As the king evinced, in all his measures, a settled purpose s. wuuamof 
of invading every branch of the constitution, many of the nobility Orange in- 
and great men of the kingdom, fbreseeing no peaceable redress of England. 
their grievances, finally sent an invitation to William, prince of 

Orange, the stadtholder* of the United Dutch Provinces, who had '' J^lf^'^uf 
married the king's eldest daughter, and requested him to come waliam, and 
over and aid them by his arms, in the recovery of their laws and fl'SMof 
liberties. ^About the middle of November. 16SS. William landed" ^ ^^^y ,5_ 
in England at the head of an array of fourteen thousand men, and new style' 

* From itadt, a city, and houder, holder : the chief magistrate of the United Provinces of 
Holland. 



320 APPENDIX TO THE COLONXVL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, was rTOTT' where re<?eiTed with nnirersal satisfiiction. James was 
' ab;mtioual bv the armj and the people, and even by his own chil- 

dren, and in a moment of despiur he formed the resolution of 
leaving the kingviom. and soon alter found the means of escaping 
privjitely to France. 
Feb. 1SS9. 135. 'In a convention parliament, which met soon at\er the flight 
1. Seirieitte- of J:unes, it was decLireii that the kinir's withdrawal was an abdi- 
Orxmrn. cation of the govei'ument, and that the throne was thereby vacant ; 
and after a v;u-iety of pivpositions a bill was passevi, settling the 
crown on "William and Mary — the prince and princess of Orange; 
the succession to the princesj? Anne, the next eldest daughter of 
the late king, and to her posterity after that of the princess of 
XDeOtm- Orange. -To this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights 
^3^ was annexed, by which the subjects of controversy that had existed 
for many years, and jvirticuhtrly during the last four reigns, between 
the king and thejHxiple, were finally determinevi : and the powers of 
the royal prerog-.itive were more narrowly citxumscribed. and more 
exactly defineti th;in in any former perio^i of English history. 
XRetmtiom i3(j. 3ln luj relations with the American colonies, James pur- 
Ms^H^Sim 5"^i tlic policy which had been begun by his brother. *The char- 
*•**•***• ter of MasMchusetts having been declared to be fbrfeited. James 
*^mSS^^ at first appointeii a temporary executive government, consisting 
new graryrn- of a president and council, whose p<.iwers were to extend over 
"•gf^^^"" Maine. New H:unpshire. Massctchusetts and New Plymouth: and. 
soon after he establishe^i a complete tyiimuy in New England, by 
combining the whole legislative and executive authority in the 
persons of a governor and council to be n;uued by himself. Sir 
Edmund Andros rceived the office of governor-general, 
s IHipn- 137. ^It Wing the purpose of James to consolidate all the British 
^IS^iM colonies under one government, measures were immediately taken 
RkSe btami for subverting the charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut, both 
'ifciit'*'^ of which colonies were now chargevl with making laws repugnant to 
those of England. "Writs of tfiio .t.?/; ;:h,\i were issuer! against them, 
but the eagerness of the king to accomplish his object with rapiditr, 
caused him to neglect to prosecute the writs to a judicial issue, 
and the charters were thereby stive^i froiu a legsil extinction, but 
Andros arbitintrily dissolveil the institutions of these colonies, and 
by the authority of the royal prerogative alone assumed to himself 
the exercise of supreme power. 
& a mmaer 13S. *The governmeat of Andros. in obetlience to the instruc- 
^ mwS^?^ tions of his royal master, was exceedingly arbitr.try and oppressire, 
Amiiot. and he ot>en took occitsion to rem;trk that the cv>lonists would find 
themselves greatly mistaken if they suppose*,! that the privileges 
of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth : ,^nd that 
the only difference between their condition and that of slaves, was, 
that they were neither bought nor sold.' 
TFroeet^S* 139. 'in lt)SS New York and N'ew Jersey submitted to the 
ms^mTmL^t jttrisdiction of Andros. A writ of «/ko Tiirromo was issued against 
eaiow to . w- the charter of Maryland also, and that of Pennsylvania would 
jS^&V^r- doubtless have sharevl the same fate had not the Revolution in 
etmtioH England arrested the tyntnny of the monarch. *When some vague 
s.lH*mree- intelliseuce of this event ivachevl New England, the smothered 
fi^hoMt- rage ot the ptx>ple broke lortji. and a suddeu insurrection over 
threw the government of Andros — ^sent him prisoner to England 
-—and restoreti the ancient forms of the charter governments. 
I. Reto^ttio* 140. *The important events in England, of which the new settle- 
fj!^,^'af. mcnt of the crown and the declar;itiou of rights are the closing 
fiSSivit- scenes, are usually designatcvl as the English Revolution, or, the 



Part IT.] APPENDIX TO THE COLOXIAL HISTOUY. 3^1 

Glorious Revolution of 16SS. This Revolution pwc to England a william 
liberal theory of government. b;vsed on the avowed principle that and m.\ry, 
the public good is the great end for which positive laws and ICSS— 1702. 
governments are instituted. The doctrine of passive obedience to " 

the crown, which the princes of the house of Stuart had ever 
labored to inculcate — which the crown lawyers and churchmen had 
so Ions supported, henceforth bec^uue so obnoxious to the altered 
feeling" and sentiments of the people, that succeeding sovereigns 
'sc;ircely venturetl to hear of their hereiiitary right, and dreaded 
the cup of flattery that was drug^^ed with poison.'* This was the 
great change which the Revolution eflFected — the croini became 
the creature of the /<?«■ : — and it was henceforth conceded that the 
rights of the monarch emanated from the parliament and the jHOjtle. 

141. •This Revolution t'orms an important era in Ameri&m, as i- Thisrevo- 
well as in English history — intimately connected as the rights and ' "Una „ "era' 
liberties of the colonies then were with the forms and principles »« Anurican 
of government that prevailed in the mother country, sprom this "En^fiiiUits^ 
time, until we approach the period of the American Revolution, l^■ry. 
the relations between England and her colonies present great uni- ~,-^atu^u'b^ 
formity of character, and are marked by no great excesses of royal nceen Kng^ 
usurpation, or of popular jealousy and excitement. Hence that ''"^i°,'^ls'."^ 
portion of our colonial history which dates subseipient to the Eng- 
lish Revolution, embracing more than half of our colonial annals ; 
has but a slight connection with the political history of England. 
3The several important wars, however, in which England was 3. subsegtient 
engaged during this latter periivi. extended to America ; and an V'^i'-",,. 
explanatioii of their causes and results will show a connection utnd jool 
between Europe;in and American history, that will serve to give engamd. 
more enlarged and accurate views of the later th;xn an exclusive 
attention to our own annals would furnish. 

14J. ^Moreover, these wars, in connection with the growing 4. influence 
importance of colonial commerce, exerted a powerful intluence in of t/xesetrart 
acquainting the several colonies with each other : thereby develop- coionUit. 
ing their mutual interests. — softening the asperities and abating 
the contlict ing jealousies which separated them — and, finally, gath- 
ering them in the bonds of one political union. »The e;irly portion 5. character 
of our colonial history presents a continuous conflict between <ifourwiy, 
liberal and arbitrary principles, and shows why we are a free peo- later colonial 
pie : — the latter portion, subsequent to the English Revolution, ftis'ory. 
exhibits the causes which rendered us a united people. 

143. ^In England the first part of the Revolution had been effect- e. Political 

ed bv a coalition of the two sreat parties in the nation, the Whisks ?""""««''» 

.',_,. , ,^,^ .'^ „, -wT^-i-,- E norland ana 

and the I ones, but the final settlement of the crown upon \V illiam Scotland at 

and Mary was almost entirely the work of the former party. In fj^^'Jl^oi'ft. 

Scotland, there was. from the first, an entire separation of these rtono/i&a. 
opposing parties: and the Tories, finding themselves in the minor- 
ity, silently withdrew from the national convention which made a 
tender of the royal dignity to the prince and princess of Orange. 

144. 'The Scottish adherents of James then resolved to appe:\l to 7. Rebellion 
<irms in support of their late sovereign, but after they had gained »" Scoiia?id. 
the battle of Killicrankie.* their forces gradually disperse^!, and the a. June. isss. 
cause of James became hopeless in Scotland. ^In the meantime, s. Cams of 
Louis XIV. of France openly espoused the cause of the fallen mon- ■'""'/l'"^'*' 
arch, and ftirnished him with a tleet. with which, on the l'2th of French mon- 
March, 16S9, James landed in Ireland, where the whole power was '^'^ 



» Hallam. 
•II 



322 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book TL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. War decla- 
red against 
France. 

8 War in Ire- 
land terini- 
nated. 
War with 



3 



Irance. 



4. Termina- 
ted by the 
treaty_ of 
Ryatoick. 



5. Death of 
James 11. 



6. His son 
^proclaimed 

king. 

7. Heath of 
king Will- 
iam. 

a. Marcli 19, 

new style, 

1702. 

8. " King 

Willie ill's 

war" 



b. See p. 197. 

9. Tertiis of 

the treat!/ of 

Ryswick. 



10. General 
policy of 
William tow- 
ards tite colo- 
nies. 



11. Massachu- 
setts at the 
time of the 
Revojution 
of 168S. 



in the hands of the Catholics, who remained faithful to him. ^The 
course taken by the French monarch led to a declaration of war by 
England against France on the seventeenth of May of the same year 

145. ^A bloody war raged in Ireland until the autumn of 1691, 
when the complete reduction of the country was effected. About 
twelve thousand men, the adherents of James, passed over to France, 
and were taken into the pay of the French monarch. ^Xhe war 
with France continued, involving most of the powers of the conti- 
nent, nearly all of which were united in a confederacy with Wil- 
liam, for the purpose of putting a stop to the encroachments of 
Louis. A detailed history of England during this war would be 
little less than a history of all Europe. ■JOn the 20th of September. 
1697, the war. after a continuance of nine years, and after having 
entailed upon England a national debt of seventeen millions ster- 
ling, was terminated by the treaty of Ryswick. Louis XIV. was 
thereby compelled to give up nearly all his European conquests, 
and to acknowledge William as king of England. 

146. sJames the Second died at Saint Germains, in France, in 
September, 1701, having for some time previous laid aside all 
thoughts of worldly grandeur, and devoted himself to the concerns 
of religion, according to the ceremonies of the Catholic church, and 
the rigid austerities of the Jesuits, of which society he was a mem- 
ber. ^On his death his youthful son, James, then only eleven years 
of age, was immediately proclaimed.* by Louis, the lawful sovereign 
of England, which so exasperated the English nation that the whole 
kingdom joined in a cry for war with France. ''But while prepar- 
ations were making for the approaching conflict, William was sud- 
denly removed by death, ^ in the fifty-second year of his age, and the 
fourteenth of his reign. His excellent consort died seven years be- 
fore him. 

147. *The war which distingui.shed the present reign, and which 
is known in American history as "King William's war," necessa- 
rily brought into collision the trans- Atlantic colonies of France and 
England. The prominent events of that war, so far as they affect 
America, will be found related in other portions'" of this work. ^By 
the treaty of Ryswick. the two contracting powers mutuallj' agreed 
to restore to each other all American conquests that had been made 
during the war, but the boundary lines were reserved for the de- 
termination of commissioners to be subsequently ajspointed. France 
retained, with the exception of the eastern half of Newfoundland, 
the whole north-eastern coast and adjacent islands of North Ame- 
rica beyond Maine, together with the Canadas and the valley of 
the Mississippi. Both powers claimed the country of the Five 
Nations, and while England extended her pretensions as far east 
as the Saint Croix. France claimed as far west as the Kennebec. 

14S. '"The governments of the colonies had been left in a very un- 
settled state at the close of the preceding reign, and they now un- 
derwent some alterations, which gave them, in general, greater per- 
manency, but no addition of political privileges; for William wa.s 
cautious not to surrender any accessions to the royal prerogative, 
which his predecessor had put into his hands, and which he could 
legally retain. "When the insurrection broke out in Massachusetts, 
on the reception of the news of the revolution in England, a division 
existed among the people, and they hesitated to resume the exercise 
of the powers of the former charter government. '^The English Con- 



* Tt is asserted that Louis was influenced to take this course by the entreaties and blandish- 
ments of Madame de Maintenon. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 323 

vention parliament showed a disposition to favor the restoration of william 
the Massachusetts charter, by voting its abolition a grievance ; but and marx 
the Tory party having soon after gained the ascendency in the 1688—1702. 
House of Commons, no farther hope of relief was entertained from ~ 

that quarter, and when the subject was presented to the king a new in'gs inEng- 
charter was oflfered, but the restoration of the old one was denied. ^""^ relative 

149. 'By the new charter Massachusetts became a royal govern- chusetts char- 
ment, the appointment of the governor and other executive officers '^''■ 
being reserved to the crown. Judges, formerly elected by the peo- ^^^ ^Z'cfm- 
pie, were now to be appointed by the governor and council : the ter. 
governor was empowered to convoke, adjourn, and dissolve the le- 
gislative asesmbly, or general court, at pleasure, and he possessed 

a negative on the acts of the legislature. To the king was re- 
ser^'ed the power of cancelling any law within three years after its 
enactment. ^In one respect the new charter exhibited greater lib- 2. Religious 
erality than the old one, which was silent on the subject of religious '°MmsMhu^ 
tolemtion. The new charter enfranchised all forms of Christianity, setts. 
except, unhappily, the Roman Catholic. ^In the establishment of 3. Estabiish- 
the governor's council, Massachusetts was favored beyond any other ^'ggylrnm-'s 
of the royal governments. In other royal provinces that body was council, 
appointed by the king ; in Massachusetts it was to be appointed, in 
the first instance, by the king, but ever after it was to be elected in 
ioiut ballot by the members of the council and the representatives 
of the people. 

150. ^ Connecticut and Rhode Island retained their charters, of 4 situation 
which there had been no legal surrender ; and king William, usu- "/ Connecti- 
ally as cautious not to encroach upon legal rights, as he was to re- Rhode island 
tain all the powers which the laws gave him, allowed the govern- J^"g^E- ^%_ 
ment of the people to remain unaltered. The king's governor of iiam.\ 
New York indeed claimed, as a part of the royal prerogative, the 
command of the militia of these colonies, but the people resisted, 

and the king, in council, afterwards decided^ that the ordinary a. April 29, 
power of the militia in Connecticut and Rhode Island belonged to '694. 
their respective governments. These two New England colonies, 
happy in the enjoyment of their early chartered rights, remained 
perfect democracies until the American Revolution. 

151. sNew York remained a royal government after the accession 5. situation 
of William, and, after the dissensions excited by the unfortunate of New York. 
Leisler had subsided, continued to receive its governors at the 

king's pleasure. ^The surrender of the proprietary governments of s. of New 
the two divisions of New Jersey to Andros, in 1688, had legally Jersey. 
merged the sovereignty over the whole in the crown. Yet after 
the English revolution, the proprietaries partially resumed their 
authority, but during the whole reign of William the entire pro- 
vince was in a very unsettled condition, the king leaving the 
settlement of the government to the courts of law and the parlia- 
ment. In the first year of the reign of Anne the controversy 
was adjusted, when New Jersey was taken under the jurisdiction 
of the crown, and annexed to the government of New York. 

152. 7 After the revolution of 1688, William Penn, the pro- 7. penn's 
prietary of Pennsylvania, and then residing in England, was sm-pected ad- 
genei-ally suspected of adhering to the interests of his former favu^^t/ie 
patron, James the Second, and a charge was preferred against him Second^ the 
by a worthless individual, of being engaged in a treasonable con- agaimt'him; 
spiracy in favor of the exiled tyrant. In consequence of the sus- f^^''"*^,."^ 
picions against him, after having been several times arrested, ■l^nt, ^c 
questioned, and released, he for a while lived in concealment. 
Moreover, some disturbances had arisen in Pennsylvania, relative 



•,V2i 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Hisi!ovini- 

tuent le.iunrd 

to Mm. 



9 EveHts in 
Maryloiul at 

the tiitK iif 

the revolution 

<if 16SS. 



S. Proeerd- 

ifi.i.\v against 

Lord Batli- 

iHore. 



4. ri»'sriri(ii. 

lyt/ie revolu- 
tion. 



S. The Car- 
olinas. 



ANNK. 

1702-1714. 

6. iiufen 
Amte. 

T. Afi'/lVitri/ 
Vreparatiohs 



8 The frreat 
rtriMc (If- Kit- 
nyviin irorn 

at .":w .^vr.v't? 



9 Conqvfffs 
<lfI.ouiiXl\' 



0. Ht.< omJi 

tioits rietrs 

({fter the 

treatj/ if 



to the administration of justice ; and it was allogcir that tho 
laws hiid been administered there in the n;une of the banished 
king, long after the government of "William and Mary had been 
aeknowiedged in the other eoU>nies. These varions causes induceii 
the English crown to take into its own hands the government of 
rennsyivania, by the ajipointnieut of nenjamin Fletcher as gover- 
nor of the province. 'Hut William Penn was not without friends 
among men of intluence in England, and the king being at length 
uudeceiveii in his suspicions against him, in 1G94 a royal warrant 
was issued for reinsti»tiiig him in his proprietary rights. 

ir>;?. -The proprietary of Maryland was less fortunate. Tho 
revolution in England was a " Protestant" revolution ; and when 
news of its success reached Maryland, the " Catholic" govern- 
ment there, which hesitated to proclaim the new sovereigns, was 
overthi-own by a convention of associates who united "' for the 
defence of theProtestant religion" and •• the rights of William and 
Mary." -'Lord Baltimore, then in Etigland, after a delay of two 
years, was cited to answer, before the kings council, the charges 
preferred against him. Although convicted of no charge but his 
adherence to the Catholic religion, yet he was deprivi^l, by act of 
wuneil, of the political administration of the province, although 
lie ■wiis sutl'ercd to retain the patrimonial interests secured by the 
charter. 

lol. ^Virginia experienced little change in her government and 
privileges by the English revolution. Her existing institutions 
were regarded as more permanently established by that event, and 
although the king continued to appoint lier governors, yet her 
legislative assemblies, fully imbued with the spirit of liberty, were 
over atUn* able to restrain any serious encroachments on the rights 
of the people. ^Xo the proprietaries of the Carolinas the Knglish 
I'cvolution gave iticreased security for their vested rights ; but 
domestic discord long disturbed the quiet of these southern pro- 
vinces. 

lofi. "Wo now proceed to notice brietly the most iraportant 
events of the reign of Uueen Anne, who succeixied to the throne 
of England on the death of William in 17t>'J. She was nr.irried to 
George, prince of Denmark, but the administration of the govern- 
ment was wholly in the hands of the uueen. "She innnediately 
adopted the military views of her predecessor, and for\uidable pi-e- 
parations were n\ade for carrying on a vigorous war with Franco. 

l.H). -"^The war that commenced soon after the accession of .\nne, 
originateil in causes tar deeper than the insult which the French 
moi\arch had thrown upon the English nation, by acknowledging 
the son of .Tames as England's legitimate sovereign. While each 
of the great states of Europe was very naturally desirous of aug- 
menting its own power and intluence, each was then, as now, jealous 
of any growing superiority on the part of another which might 
tend to destroy that '-balance of power." on which the general 
tranquillity and safety of Europe were thought to depend. "The 
conquests of Louis XIV. had previously jostled the scales of tliis 
•■ balance," and the hope of restoring their equilibrium, and thus 
saving his own country from ruin, had been the principal induce- 
ment that led William of Orange, one of the greatest men of the 
age, to aspire to the throne of England. 

157. 1" Although the war which ended in the treaty of R^-swiek 
had checked and reiiuet\l the power of Louis, it had not humbled 
his ambitious views, which soon involved England in another war, 
known in Euivpean history as the "War of tho Spanish Succes- 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 325 

Bion." 'The immediate events that led to that war wei'c the fol- .\nne. 
lowing. On the death of Charles the Second of Spain, in the year 1 702— IT14. 
1700, the two claimants of the Spani.sh throne were thi- archduke , ^.^^^ hnme- 
Charles of Au.stria, and Philip of Anjou. ncpliew of the French 'dia:c ei'tnui 
monarch. Both these princes endeavored by their emissaries to '^''l^^^rtsVic' 
obtain from Charles, on his sick bed, a declaration in i'avor of Spani.iii Sue- 
their respective pretensions; but allhough the Spanish monarch cession. 
Tvas sti'ongly in favor of the claims of the archduke his kinsman, 
yet the gold and the promises of Louis prevailed with llie Spanish 
grandees to induce their sovereign to assign by will, to the duke 
of Anjou, the undivided sovereignty of the Spanish dominions. 
The archduke resolved to sujiport his claims by the sword, while 
the possible, and not improbable union of tlie crowns of France 
and Spiiin in the person of Philip.* alter the doatli of Louis, was 
looked upon by England, Germain', t and llolland, as an event 
highly d:ingerous to the safety of tliose nations ; and on the Iflth 
of May, 170'J, these three powers declared war against France, in 
support of the claims of the archduke to the Spanish succession. 

ir)S. 2The events of this war are too numerous to be related here % Events of 
in detail. Tlie famous Austrian prince Eugene was associated "^^""L"' 
Avith the English duke of Marlborough, tlie greatest general of the 
age, of whom it is said, that he never laid siege to a place which he 
did not take, nor fought a battle which he did not win. The splen- 
did victories of Blenheim.^ llamilies.§ Oudenarde.|| and Malpla- 
quet,TI humbled the power of Louis to such a degree that he was 
constrained to solicit peace. 

IT);). 3During the progre.ss of the war the circumstances of Europe 3. Change in 
had been materially changed by the death of tlie empercn- of Aus- "I'janc'esaf 
tria early in 1711. and the election of the archduke (Charles in his Europe. 
room. ''The union of the crowns of Spain and Austria in the per- 4. Causes that 
son of Charles, henceforth began to be looked upon, by some of the ^"ncrafde- 
smaller states of Europe, with as much dread as the threatened sirt for peace. 
union of Franco and Spain in the person of Pliilip; and a general 
desire was felt for a treaty of pacification, wliich should secure the 
preservation of the balance of power from the dangers that were 
threatened by the success of either of the parties in the present 
contest. 

160. 5 A general peace was finally concluded bv the treaty of 5 General 
Utrecht, on the 11th of April, ni":!. by the terms of wliich the "".Ztfof' 
French king acknowledged the title of Anno to the throne of Eng- Utrecht. 
land, and agreed to cede Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay to that (Ootiekt.) 



* Before tlie end nf the wiir of the Spanish Sacce,«sion, death liad removed tlie d.auphin 
of France, heir to tlie throne, together with his sim and iirandsoii ; so that there remained 
only a sickly infant in the cradle hetweeu i'iiilip and the throne of i'r.anee. 

t The empei-or of Austria is often mentioned in history as the emperor of German}', — and 
while the terms Gcrynanti and .{ifitria are siiiuetimos used as synonymous, they are at other 
times used to denote distinct and separate countries. The re;ison is this : ancient Austria 
was one of the principal provinces of Germany, aijd as it was the particular province in which 
the emperor resided, and over which he exercised uU the powers of sovereij^uty, while in tho 
other provinces .tome of these powers were ii'^'eu away to numei-ous <Iukes, princes, &c.. the 
province of Austria is usually mentioned in history as thf empire', while the other German 
states are often spoken of as Geritiany. Ahout one-third of Austria is now composed of Ger- 
man states; the other third comprises Hungary, Gatlicia, Ualmatia, &c., and other small 
appendages. 

+ August 13th, 1704. By French writers called tho battle of Ilochstadt. 

§ May 23d, 17011. || ,Julv 11th, 1708. 

IT September 11th, 1709. In this battle, the French lost the honor of the day, but tho 
alUes lost the greatest number of men. Numerous other battles were fought with various 
success, but in these four actions the French lost, in killed, wounded, and prLsoners, 80,000 
men, and the allies nearly 40,000. 



326 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book 



cemiun, 

3. Article. In 
the treiily 

dUhonmahiK 
to Eiii,'l(iiid 

4. T/if Amii- 
ento ('mil- 

jmnij. 

6. Kn,','(T,!.'('- 

mcnt <it' 
Kiinlniiil 10 



ANALYSIS kingdom ; but tlio French ■wore left in possession of the ishmd of 
Ciipi- Hrolon. 'i'lie underuuHl Aendiii or Nova Scotia was to be re- 
taiiK'd b^' Kii<;;laiid, accordinjr to its iinciciit bouiidnrit's ; mid l''rancc 
agreed " never to nioU'st (he i<'ive Nations sobjeet to tlie doniinioa 
of threat Britain." IMiilip retained llie erown of Spain and the 
Spanish An\erican possessions; bnt lie relin(]uished all pretensions 
to the ci'owu of France. To (Iharles, now emperor of Austria, 
was socnred the ))ossessiou of the kingdom of Naples, the duchy of 
Milan, iind tiic Spanisli Netherliuids. 

1. A lontrse- ) (i I . 'Tims ended the war of tlie Spanish Succession, in a treaty 
en^d Ij'i/'it'. '^^hieh closed the long sei-ies of wars for the balance of i)ower in 

2. American Kurope. •Those events of the war that occurred in America will 
eventMi/tiic ][)e (bund related in the histories of the several American colonies, 
BpanM> Hue- 'mJ need not be rejioated here. • 

IG"^'. ^An articile in the treaty of Utrecht, highly important to 
America, and dishonorable to the eonnnerci.-il ixilicy of luigland, 
was that by which i'"iigland became the great nionoj)olist of the 
African sl.ive tradiv 'A [''reni^h mercantile corporation, established 
in 1701, with (he title of the Assiento (.Jomjiany, had contracted to 
supply the Spanish American setdements with slaves, in conformity 
with a trea(y hetwe(Mi l<'rance and Sj)ain. '•'p]n> privileges of thia 
company were now (ransferred (o English merchai\(s, and {'"ngland 
ivij'ort sinris engaged to import into S]>anisli Ami>ri(\'i, within thirty-three years, 
nu nuiit.a. ^^^^ certain speeilieil terms, one hundred and for(y-four (housand 
negroes, or. as they were called in tr.-ide language, Indinii pirces. 
e. I'rinciixi' c.v.s great profits were an(icipa(ed from the trade, Philip V., of 
"wuier'i/t'iH Spain, took one (puirtcr of (he capital stock of the Company, and 
engagement. Cineen Anne reserved to herself another (juarter; and (bus his 
vios/ Cii/Jio/ic iiKijisli/^ ami tlie l'ro((\staiit ihfiiul( r of the Ftiitlij lay- 
ing aside (iieir religious ami jiolilical jealousies, became the greatest 
slavt^ mei'i'baiits ill ( "hristendom. 

Ki.'t. T'l'lie etlects of this monopoly turned a portion of the trade 
of (he American colonies into new channels, and by opening a par- 
tial and restricted eonnneree with the Spanish islands, gave occa- 
sion to disputes between England and Spain, and their respective 
(Hiloiiies, which tinally resulted in war." i"'rom the period of the 
ti'eaty of Utrecht, Spain beeaiiie intimately involved, by her com- 
elations, with (he destinies of the ih-itish American col- 
onies. Like France, she was henceforth their enemy while they, 
as dependencies of Cireat Britain, tended to strengthen the ixiwer 
of that kingdom ; but, from the same motives of policy, like France 
she was (he friend of their ind(>pendence. 

](!1. On the death of Anne, in 1 7 I 1.'' George I., elector of Han- 
over, the first ])rince of (he house of Hriinswiek, ascended tho 
throne of England. He was a CJenuan prince, t()t!illy ignorant of 
the language, constitution, and manners of tho people over whom 
he was made (he supreme ruler. '^A conli(ion minis(ry of the 
"/"'"'","'"," wliigs and tories had been in power during most of (he two pre- 
ceding reigns, lm( I lie tones were now excluded troni all share or 
the royal favor. 'I'his policy gave umbrage to (hat party, and oc- 
e.isioned sucli discoiileiils tli.at a. r(>l)ellioii, headed by the e.irl of 
Mar, broke out in Scotland, the object of which was to secure tho 
9. /.««<««£!• (jr throne to the 'Tretemler," son of James II. sEarly in January, 
'iltscoHamt H 1 (!, the Pretender him.self landed in Scotland, but, finding his 
cause there liesperate, his forces h.aving been overcome in b.'ittle, 

,„ „ . he soon returned to I''raii(H\ Many of the leaders among tho rebels 
10. Fori ism ,11,1 ° 

tramactims were captured and executed. 

tifthu reign. j (jj lo^he foreign transactions of this reign present few events of 



7. t)ffecti> of 

this inoiinpti- 

ly iipiin Kiii; 

land and 

S<l>ain, and 

upon tlir 

Tiltttionn (if 

tlic latter 

voierr jrilh 

Vie Anieriean. nierci.'ll 

colonies. 

n. Ill \:J9. 
Heo i>. Si(i3. 



OF.OHOr. I 

1714-1727 

1) Aiij;. VI, 

new stylo, 

17U. 

(1 Discontent! 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL IIISTORY. 32? 

interest. A short war with Spain commenced in 1718, when Sir oEourjE i. 
George Byni^ destroyed the Si)ani,sh fliset in (lie M<Mli(,('ri-n,ii(!an. 1714—1727. 
The iicocs.sion of George 1. excited Utile iiitefest in any of (lio 
Worth American colonies, exc(!|il New iMijflanil, where it wa.^ hailed 
with joy, as a triiiiii|)h oC whij.; jiriiici))](^s 

lG<i. On the death o('Georjj;e 1. in ITST, his son, Gcorf:;e IF. then nicoiu;!.; ii. 
in the forty-fifth year of hi.n a^^e, aHCcrnled the llii()n(!. 'Alllioufrh 17!i7— I7'iO. 
a change of niini.stry had been antiei[)ated, yet Sir Rohcirt Walpole, ' «''■ lOiherc 
a man of extraordinary talenlH, and a promiiKint l(-a.d<!r of the "/"•'<;■ 
whig party, continued at the head of the govcrnrnciil for the .space 
of nearly liilecin years, during most of which t,iin(' iMiglaml i^ijoyed 
tran<iuiility ; hut in IT-i'.) p(!ae(! was interrupted hy a war" with h. nin-liirnd 
Spain. '^I'"or many years the iMiglisii inerehanls had complained I'v '■■»»?l"»<l 
that great injury had heen d(nie to their trade in the West Indies, ^ cninpidinu 
by. illegal seizures made by tlio Spanisii ^;u(ifda-coxUis* under the uj Erromui. 
])retext of the riglit of search for contraband goods ; and that spai'n'' 
English mariners had been trc^atiid with great insolence and cruelly, 
in defiance of common justice and humanity. 

lfJ7. ^On the otiuu' hand, Sj)ain cornplaincd that England 3. coOTp/ai!«» 
cncournged a contraband trallic with the Spanish islands, and as JaimU^it- 
she claimed the right of sovereignty over thos(! western seas, she lund.^ 
based on it the right of search, which iingland had confirmed to 
her by successive treaties. Spain protested, also, against tin; forti- 
fications thut had recently been (erected in (Jeorgia, which she 
chiimed as a part of I'Morida ; and sh(! chargeil iMigland with elud- 
ing the payruent of a large suiu of money due on the; Assiento con- 
tract for the privilege of imf)orting negroes into her islands. ■'The 4. riuiiruf, 
true cause of the war, however, was, that Spain would not allow ''«"*'"/'''« 
English merchants to smuggle with im[)unity ; and the real object ohjirj. miught 
Bought by England was free trade with the Sf)anish colonies — the ^i/ AVit'tom*. 
overthrow of a national monopoly like that which iMigland claimed 
the right of establishing in reference to her own American posses- 
sions, but which sh(! denied to otlxir nations. sThus iMigland, 5 Policy 
blindly acting umler the influence of her own immediate self inter- '"'''f'' '•"f 
ests, engaged in a war to jwlvance those principles 01 commercial ledhytiut 
freedom which her own colonies afterwards took up arms against """'• 
her to defend. ^The Spanish ami the ICnglish colonies did not a, KffentHof 
fail to improve upon th(! lessons taught them in this war, until thr.iimrumin 
both had ((btained emancipation from the commercial bondage 
imposed upon them by their mother countries. 

168. ''Immediately after the declaration of war, the vessels of 7. Cmnmence- 

each nation, in the ports of thcothi;r, were confiscated ; and power- ""'",'„"/."'* 

ful armaments were fitted out by England, to seize the American 

possessions of Spain, and by the latter power to dcifend tluiin ; 

while pirates from Hiseay harassecl the home trade of I'ritain. 

*Early in December 17^!!), the English Admiral Vernon took, 8. /(</nc'-» ore 

plundered, and destroyed Portobello , but an <;xiiedition on a large Jnd'''iiriim- 

scale against Carthagena. the strongest place in Spanish Am(Tica, fena. 

was a total failure. "Late in 1710, Commodore An.son was sent to 9 lixpe-Mti.on 

attack the Spanish settlements on the Pacific, but his fleet met tf ''''!"''''': 
*ii !■. 1 !•▼ *-..j . Ii umo Anion. 

With numerous disasters by sea, and in June 17'1'I returrif^d to 

England by way of China and the Ca[)e of Good fIope,with only 

a single vess(!l, liut richly lad(m with Ihe spoils of the voyag(!. 

>«The British American colonies freely contribut(rd their quotas of \^i^Zn,!^ 

men, and contributions of money, to aid England in carrying on in thin war. 



* The guarda-costas were revenue cutters, — vewsels employed to keep the coaat clear of 
•magglers. 



328 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 



ANALYSIS, the war. But Oglethorpe in vain attempted the conquest of 
Florida; and in 1742 the Spaniards made an equally fruitless 



1. General 

European, 

war. 

8 Causes that 

led 10 this 

war. 

a Oct. 



3. Claims of 
the parties 
interested. 



i. Positions 

occupied hy 

France and 

England. 

5. Terms by 

winch this 

war is known 

in history 



6. Declara- 
tions of war 

bettoeen 
France and 

England. 



t. Last effort 
of the smart 
family to re- 
' gain posses- 
sion of the 
throne of 
England. 
b. Aug. 
c. Oct. 1. 

d. April 27, 

1746. 

B. Events of 

the war in 

America. 

9. Treaty of 
AixlaCha- 

pelle. 

e. Oct. 18. 

10. Terms of 
the treaty. 



11. Another 
general Eu- 
ropean loar. 
By what 
terms it is 
known in his- 
tory. 



attempt against Georgia. 

169. iWhile the war with Spain continued with various success, 
a general European war broke out, presenting a scene of the 
greatest confusion, and eclipsing, by its importance, the petty con- 
iiicts in America. 2Charles VI. emperor of Austria, the famous 
competitor of Philip for the throne of Spain, died in the autumn 
of 1740,'' leaving his dominions to his eldest daughter, Maria 
Theresa, queen of Hungary. Her succession had been guarantied 
by all the powers of Eui-ope, in a general treaty called the Prag- 
matic Sanction ; yet on the death of the emperor, numerous com- 
petitors arose for different portions of his estates. 

170. 3The elector of Bavaria declared himself the proper heir 
to the kingdom of Bohemia : Augustus Second, king of Poland, 
claimed the whole Austrian succession, and the king of Spain did 
the same: the king of Sardinia made pretensions to the duchy of 
Milan, and Frederic II. of Prussia to the province of Silesia. 
4 France, swayed by hereditary hatred of Austria, sought a dis- 
memberment of that empire ; while England offered her aid to the 
daughter of her ancient ally, to preserve the integrity of her 
dominions. "This is the Avar known in European history as the 
" War of the Austrian Succession ;" while that portion of it which 
belongs to American history is usually denominated "King 
George's War." 

171. ^Although a British army was sent to co-operate with the 
Austrians against the French and their confederates in 1742, and 
although king George himself, eager for military glory, joined his 
army in June 1743, yet England and France were not considered 
as being at war until 1744, when formal declarations of war were 
made by both nations. '''In 174.5 Prince Charles Edward, heir of 
the Stuart family, and Son of the Pretender, landed'' in Scotland, 
and led an army against the royal forces ; but after having gained 
a victory in the battle of Preston Pans,'= he was defeated in the 
battle of Culloden,'' and obliged to retire again to France. This 
was the last effort of the Stuart family to regain possession of the 
sceptre which they had lost. 

172. 8The events of the war in America, which have already 
been related, resulted in the capture of Louisburg by the colonics, 
and the accjuisition of the island of Cape Breton. ^The general 
treaty of Aix la Chapelle, in 1748,'= closed for a brief period the 
war in Europe, and gave a short peace to the American colonies. 
i^Neither France nor England gained anything by the war, as all 
conquests made by either were to be restored. Austria suffered 
the loss of several territories ; the dominions of Prussia were 
enlarged ; and Spain gained, for two branches of her royal family, 
a small accession of territory. The original source of the differ- 
ences between England and Spain — the right of British subjects 
to navigate the Spanish seas without being subject to search, was 
not mentioned in the treaty ; nor were the limits of the French 
and English possessions in America defined. 

173. I'The boundary disputes which thence arose between France 
and England, soon led to another war between those countries, 
called in America the "French and Indian war," the principal 
details of which have already been given. Although hostilities 
began in America in 1754, yet no declaration of war was made by 
either party until 1756, when another general war commenced in 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 329 

Europe, which is known in European history as the " Seven Years george ii. 
War," and in American history as the " French and Indian War." 1727—1760. 

174. iln this war the former relations of several of the European j Relations 
States were entirely changed. France was aided by Austria, oft/ieEuro- 
Russia, and Sweden, and near the close of the contest by Spain au'hS^t'ilne' 
also ; while the power of England was strengthened by an alliance 
with Prussia. 2Xhe intricate details of the European part of this 2. Details of 
war would be foreign to our purpose, although far from being p''V''"c7/' 
devoid of interest. It was during this period that the Great Pnmia.Lurd 
Frederic of Prussia acquired that military glory for which his Chathain^c 
name is so renowned ; that Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, 
acquired his early political fame in the councils of England ; and 
that the arms of Britain were triumphant in every quarter of the 
globe. 

J.75. 3The peace of Paris in 1763 terminated the war between 3. Peace of 
all the parties then engaged in it — Prance, England, Spain and '^^^■ 
Portugal ; — the other European powers having previously with- 
drawn from their respective alliances. George the Second died" a. Oct. as, 
before the close of the war, and was succeeded by his grandson ''^°' 
George the Third, a prince of narrow capacity, and an obstinate GEORGEin. 
temper, and subject to occasional fits of mental derangement, which, 1760. 
before the close of his long reign of sixty years, increased to con- 
firmed insanity. 

176. -iThe remaining portion of our colonial history, in its rela- i. Remaining 
tions with England subsequent to the treaty of Paris, and the more '^QlU'^aihS- 
immediate " Causes which led to the American Revolution,'" will be tmy. 
detailed in a subsequent chapter. A few remarks on the social and 
domestic character and condition of the American colonists will 
close this Appendix. 



1. 5A general knowledge of the gradual progress of agriculture, 5. Agrieui- 
commerce, and manufactures, in the colonies, will be derived from '^^r'ce^i 
a perusal of the preceding pages ; and little farther desirable infor- manufac- 
mation on this subject could be imparted, except by statistical de- ^"'^onfj^^ 
tails. Extensive commercial and manufacturing operations re- 
quire larger accumulations of capital than are often found in new 
countries, whose industry is usually employed chiefly in agricultu- 
ral pursuits, which aiFord the readiest supply of the necessaries of 

life. Moreover, England ever regarded the establishment of man- 
ufactories in her colonies with extreme jealousy, and even prohib- 
ited such as would compete with her own, while she endeavored to 
engross, as fiir as possible, the carrying trade between America and 
Europe, in the hands of her own merchants. 

2. The state of education, manners, morals, and religion, occa- 6. Education, 
sional notices of which have heretofore been given, varied conside- moraiTand 
rably in the different colonies. ''On the subject of education, it religion. 
may be remarked that the English government never gave any en- ''■Science and 
couragement to the cultivation of science or literature in the Ame- the colonies 
rican provinces, except in the solitary instance of a dojiation by ^^^'Ireo^b'^'^the' 
William and Mary in aid of the college, which took its name from British gov- 
them, in Virginia, ^xhe following were the views of Sir William emment. 
Berkeley, a royal governor of Virginia, on the subject of popular |,//v'iii':awj 
education. In a letter descriptive of the state of that province, Berkeley on 
Bome years after the Restoration, he says, " I thank God there are ^'^^{(^"'^ 
no free schools nor printing ; and I hope we shall not have these 
hundred years. For learning has brought heresy, and disobe- 

42 



330 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, dience, and sects into the world ; and printing divulges them, and 
' commits libels against the government. God keep us from both !" 

1. View of 3. iSir William Keith, nominated by the king as governor of 
^^'^Keitlu^"* Pennsylvania in 1717, expressed the following views in relation to 

the encouragement of learning in the colonies. " As to the college 
erected in Virginia," he says, '• and other designs of a like nature, 
which have been proposed for the encouragement of learning, it ia 
only to be observed, in general, that although great advantages 
may accrue to the mother state both from the labor and luxury of 
its plantations, yet they will probably be mistaken who imagine 
that the advancement of literature and the improvement of arts and 
sciences in our American colonies can be of any service to the Brit- 

2. Printing ish state." ^Among the instructions sent by Charles II. to Lord 
^7n\ntfus Effingham, appointed governor of Virginia in 1683, the king ex- 

coioni^. pressly commanded him to sufiFer no person within the colony to 
make use of a printing press on any occasion or pretence whatever. 
And when Andros was appointed governor of New England, in 
1686, he was instructed to allow no printing press to exist, yet 
this injunction appears not to have been carried into effect. 

3. Edueatim, 4. ^But notwithstanding the many embarrassing discouragements 
*» ^i^^^' under which the cause of education labored, the colonies of New 

England, in particular, did not neglect its interests. In Massachu- 
setts, every township containing fifty householders was early re- 
quired, by law, to establish a public school ; and in less than twen- 
ty years after the landing of the pilgrims, a college was founded at 
Cambridge ; and such was the reputation of " Old Harvard" that it 
numbered among its graduates, not only persons from the other 
colonies, but, often, from England also. 
4. Cavxes 5. ^Among the causes which contributed to the general dissemi- 
mbutedtothe nation of knowledge in New England, a not unimportant one was 
general dis- the strict supervision which the laws required over the morals of 
knowfedg^ in, ^^^ young. Not only vicious indulgences were guarded against, 
New Eng- but frivolous amusements were reprobated, and, in their place, so- 
briety and industry were encouraged. The naturareffect of such 
watchful guardianship was to cultivate a general taste for reading, 
especially among a people deeply absorbed with the theological con- 
troversies of the day. 
6. Education, 6. ^In Virginia and the southern colonies, where the inhabitants, 
iinia and guided in the selection of their dwelling places chiefly by conside- 
ifie Southern rations of agricultural convenience, dispersed themselves over the 
Colonies, f^^^ ^f ^j^g country, often at considerable distances from each other, 
schools and churches were necessarily rare, and social intercourse 
but little known. The evils of the state of society thus produced 
still exist, to a considerable extent, in the southern portions of the 
6. PecuHari- Union. ^The colonization of New England was more favorable to 
England ml- ^^^ improvement of human character and manners, inasmuch as the 
onization. Puritans planted themselves in small societies, that they might the 
better enjoy the ordinances of religion and the means of education, 
the two prominent objects for which they emigrated to America, 
r. Education 7. ''The early planters in the Carolinas and Georgia paid very 
*"j«<w ^n'i little attention to the interests of education, and for a long period 
Georgia.' the SOUS of the wealthy only, received any kind of school education, 
8. Efforts in and for this they were sent to the colleges of Europe, or to the 
unatom^e seminaries in the northern colonies. s\\rhen in 1734, Governor 
provision for Johnstone of North Carolina urged upon the assembly the impor- 
'^ubucwor tance of making some provision for the support of public worship 
eMp. and the- and the education of youth, that body passed a law, inconsistent 
^wlck^ with religious liberty, for the support of a particular church, and 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 331 

also imposed taxes for the purpose of founding schools. The for- analysis. 

mer law retained its force, because it was supported by the spirit 

of party, but learning was neglected, because, (says the historian 
of the province,) she belonged to no party at all. ^Of New York, 1 state (if 
now so distinguished for the number and excellence of its higher *v«^'^yo''fc" 
seminaries of learning, and the universal diffusion of the advan- 
tages of common school educatioH, early writers say, that the great 
bulk of the people were strangei-s even to the first rudiments of 
science and cultivation, till the era of the American Revolution. 

8. 2The first printing* in the colonies was executed at Boston in 2. Printing, 
1639, and the first newspaper! was published there in 1704. At this "'"f^^^l^the 
latter period Boston contained five printing offices and many book- colonies. 
sellers' shops ; while there was then but one bookseller's shop in New 

York, and not one in Maryland, Virginia, or the Carolinas. 3It 3. Ketospa- 
should be remarked, however, that so late as 1696 there were ^^"andf"'" 
but eight newspapers published in England, although a greater 
number was published during the period of the Commonwealth. 

9. ^Grahame says. " The pi-ess in America was nowhere entirely 4. Restrie- 
free from legal restraint till about the year 175-5. In 1723 James InTfreli^ 
Franklin was prohibited by the governor and council of Massa- oftiiepressin 
chusetts from publishing the Ne7v England Courant without pre- "** coioniu. 
viously submitting its contents to the revision of the secretary of 

the province; and in 1754, one Fowle was imprisoned by the 
House of Assembly of the same province, on suspicion of having 
printed a pamphlet containing reflections on some members of the 
government. After the year 1730, no officer appears to have 
been appointed in Massachusetts to exercise a particular control 
over the press; but prior to that period, the imprimatur of a 
licenser was inscribed on many of the New England publications." 
5ln connection with this statement it should be remarked that, 5. Restrie- 
until near the close of the seventeenth century, liberty of the press f^domTf 
was scarcely known in England. ^Hume says that "it was not the press irt 
till 1694 that the restraints were taken off, to the great displeasure England. 
of the king and his ministers, who, seeing no where, in any govern- ®_ ^''^'* 
ment, during present or past ages, any example of such unlimited 
freedom, doubted much of its salutary effects; and probably 
thought, that no books or writings would ever so much improve 
the general understanding of men, as to render it safe to intrust 
them with an indulgence so easily abused." 

10. ^From the statements that have been made, of the scanty 7. siowpro- 
advantages of common school education in all the provinces, ex- fnce^nd ni- 
cest in New England — the late establishment of the newspaper erature in tht 
press — and the almost utter destitution of higher seminaries of <^''''"*'**- 
learning, we may form a very just estimate of the slow progress of 

science and literature in the American colonies. Still there were 
men of genius, and of science even, in America, prior to the Revo- 
lution ; — men whose character and attainments reflected honor on 
the country to which they belonged, and who were ornaments of 
the age in which they lived. 



* The first article published was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanac, and the 
third an edition of the Psalms. It was half a century later before any printing was executed 
in any other part of British America. In 1686 the first printing press was established in 
Pennsylvania, in 1693 in New York, in 1709 in Connecticut, in 1726 in Maryland, in 1729 in 
Virginia, and in 1730 in South Carolina. 

1 The Boston Weekly New.s-Letter. In 1719 the second newspaper was published in the 
same city, and in the same year the third was published in Philadelphia. In 1725 the first 
newspaper was published in New York, and In 1732 the first in Rhode Island. 



332 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Franklin, 

Godfrey, 

Bartrain, 

Rittenhouse, 

Edwards, ^c. 



2. Abatement 

. of the spirit 
of bigotry 
and intoler- 
ance in New 
England. 



3. Pecuniary 

compensation 

for past in- 

justice. 



4. Exemp- 
tions from 
ecclesiastical 
taxes. 

5. Supposed 
gravity and 
coldness of 
Neio Eng- 
land maji- 
ners. 



11. ^We look upon the scientific discoveries of Franklin,* — upon 
Godfrey's invention of the quadrant,t— upon the researches of 
Bartram, a Pennsylvanian Quaker and farmer, whom Linnaeus 
called "the greatest natural botanist in the world," f — upon the 
mathematical and astronomical inventions of Rittenhouse§ — and 
upon the metaphysical and theological writings of Edwards, || with 
the greater pride, when we consider that these eminent men owed 
their attainments to no fostering care which Britain ever showed 
for the cultivation of science and literature in her colonies. — that 
these men were their own instructors, and that their celebrity is 
wholly of American origin. That the colonies did not progress 
farther and accomplish 7nore in the paths of learning during the 
period of their pupilage, is not so much America's fault, as Britain's 
shame. 

12. 2As we have had occasion frequently to allude to the spirit of 
bigotry and intolerance which distinguished the early inhabitants 
of New England, we may here appropriately notice the change in 
this respect, which all classes of people had undergone long before 
the period of the Revolution. Although much puritanical strict- 
ness and formality still pervaded New England manners, yet re- 
ligious zeal had become so tempered with charity, that explosions 
of frenzy and folly, like those exhibited by the early Q,uakers, and 
which stili continued to occur among some enthusiasts so late as 
the beginning of the eighteenth century, were no longer treated as 
offences against religion, but as violations of public order and de- 
cency, and were punished accordingly ; justice being tempered by 
prudence and mercy. 

13. ^During the administration of Governor Belcher, the assembly 
of Massachusetts passed laws making pecuniary compensation to 
the descendants of those Quakers who had suffered capital punish- 
ment in the years 1658 and 1659, and also to the descendants of 
those who had been the victims of the persecutions for witchcraft 
in 1693. ''In 1729 the legislature of Connecticut exempted Qua- 
kers and Baptists from ecclesiastical taxes ; and two years later a 
similar law was enacted by the assembly of Massachusetts. 

14. 5The exceeding strictness of the puritanical laws of New 
England have led many to form an unworthy opinion of the gravity 
and coldness of New England manners. And yet we are told by 
numerous writers that the people were distinguished by innocent 



* Benjamin Franklin, a well known American philosopher and statesman, born at Boston 
in Jan. 1706, discovered the identity of lightning and electricity, which led to the invention 
of the lightning rod. 

t Thomas Godfrey, by trade a glazier in the city of Philadelphia, invented the reflecting 
quadrant, for taking the altitudes of the sun or stars, — an instrument of great u.^e in astron- 
omy and navigation. John Hadley, vice-president of the Royal Society of London, having 
seen this instrument, took a description of it, and afterwards, in May, 1 tSl, obtained a patent 
for it. 

t John Bartram, born in Chester Co., Pennsylvania, in 1701, was a self-taught gentus of 
varied and extensive attainments. He was a member of several eminent foreign societies, 
and wrote several communications for the British Philosophical Transactions. At the age of 
seventy he travelled through East Florida, in order to explore its natural productions, and 
afterwards published a journal of his observations. 

§ David Rittenhouse, an eminent American philosopher, was born at Germantown, Penn- 
sylvania, of German parents, in 1732. He was a clock and mathematical instrument maker 
by trade. He invented the American orrery, and for some time thought himself the inventor 
of fluxions. 

II Jonathan Edwards, born at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703. While engaged in the pas- 
toral charge of the Stockbridge Indians he composed his masterly disquisition on the 
" Freedom of the Will." From this scene of labor he was removed to the situation of 
Presidency of Princeton College in New Jersey, where he died in the year 1758. Jona- 
than Edwards, D.D., son of the preceding, was elected President of Union College in 1799. 



Part E.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 333 

hilarity and true politeness. Grahame asserts that '• Lord Bella- analysis. 
mont was agreeably surprised with the graceful and courteous de- 
meanor of the gentlemen and clergy of Connecticut, and confessed 
that he found the aspect and address which he thought peculiar to 
nobility, in a land where this aristocratic distinction was unknown.'' 

15. ^From the writings of one who resided in Boston in 1686, 1. Neio Eng- 
it appears that "the inhabitants of Massachusetts were at that time '"^"f f?"7,!fF 
distinguished in a very high degree by their cheerful vivacity, uy. 
their hospitality, and a courtesy, the more estimable, that it was 
indicative of real benevolence." 2-. Men," says Grahame, " devoted - ■'"« re- 
to the service of God. like the first generations of the inhabitants crahanw. 
of JN"ew England, carried throughout their lives an elevated strain 

of sentiment and purpose, which must have communicated some 

portion of its own grace and dignity to their manners." ^Of the 3. Manners 

state of manners and morals in Maryland, Virginia, and the south- and morals of 

, . , , , ''. ' ° . „ .' tne more 

em colonies generally, we cannot give so gratifying an account, southern 

While the upper classes of inhabitants among the southern people colonies. 

were distinguished for a luxurious and expensive hospitality, they 

were too generally addicted to the vices of card-playing, gambling, 

and intemperance ; while hunting and cock-fighting were favorite 

amusements of persons of .all ranks. 

16. ^Grahame has the following not unphilosophical remarks on 4. Grahame's 
Virginia hospitality, which is so warmly extolled by Beverley, the ,I"""[*' flf 
early historian of the colony, and the praises of which have been Virginia 
so often reiterated by subsequent writers. '-A life like that of the l^ospitaiity. 
first Virginia colonists,"' says Grahame, '-remote from crowded 

haunts, unoccupied by a variety of objects and purposes, and se- 
questered from the intelligence of passing events, is the life of 
those to whom the company of strangers is peculiarly acceptable. 
All the other circilmstances of such a lot contribute to the promo- 
tion of hospitable habits. A.s, for many of their hours, the inhabi- 
tants can find no more interesting occupation, so, of much of their 
superfluous produce, they can find no more profitable use than the 
entertainment of visitors." 

17. ■'"Hall, in his ■' Travels in Canada and the United States," says, 5. Hairs re- 
"Mr. Jefferson told me, that, in his father's time, it was no uncom- """"*»• 
mon thing for gentlemen to post their servants on the main road 

for the purpose of amicably waylaying and bringing to their houses 
any travellers who might chance to pass." We are informed of a 
somewhat similar custom that prevailed among the Quakers of 
Pennsylvania. ^Galt, in his Life of West, says, " In the houses of 6. Singular 
the principal families, the patricians of the country, unlimited '^^i^nedby'^' 
hospitality formed a part of their rcgul-ar economy. It was the Qait- 
custom among those who resided near the highways to make a large 
fire in the hall, after supper and the last religious exercises of the 
evening, and to set out a table with refreshments for such travellers 
as might have occasion to pass during the night ; and when the 
families assembled in the morning they seldom found that their ta- 
bles had been unvisited." 

18. ^But whatever diversities in manners, morals, and general ''.Z'.^''*'''^' "'^ 

condition might have been found in the sever.al colonies in the early juanncrs.mo- 

periods of their history, yet a gradual assimilation of character, and '■"''• ^'^ • "*. 

Ill • lii 11- 1 .1 ^ 1 ■ we approach 

a gradual advance in wealth, population, and the means of happi- tiie period of 

ness, were observable among all as we approach the period of the ''"^ Ret-oiu- 

Revolution. ^It cannot be denied, however, that New England co- ^ preference 

lonial character and New England colonial history furnish, on the ginentoNew 

whole, the most agreeable reminiscences, as well as the most abun- England. 

dant materials for the historian. sWe also observe much in New prospeasani 



334 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS England, as we approach the close of her colonial history, that is 

~ calculated to gratify the mind that loves to dwell on scenes of sub- 

''°New^n"'^ stantial felicity. We behold, at this period, a country of moderate 

land, prior to fertility occupied by an industrious, hardy, cheerful, virtuous, and 

"^lion"^"' intelligent population, a country where moderate labor earned a 

liberal reward, where prosperity was connected with freedom, where 

a general simplicity of manners and equality of condition prevailed. 

and where the future invited with promises of an enlarging expanse 

I. These fair of human happiness and virtue. 'Such was, briefly, the happy con- 

overchmded. dition of New England, and the domestic prosperity of her people, 

and, partially so at least, of some of the middle colonies, when the 

gatherings of that storm began to appear, which, for a while, 

FeeHrigswiih shrouded the horizon of their hopes in darkness and gloom; a pe- 

nowmnumi- ^^^'^ "P°° which we now look back with feelings of almost terrified 

plate this awe, at the threatened ruin which impended over our fathers, but 

^'^^hutory'!^'^ with thankful gratitude that the Almighty disposer of events did 

not desert them when the tempest in its fury was upon them. 



Part UI.] 



S35 




BATTLE OF BUNKER'S [oE bbeed'b] HILL. (See page 360.) 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 



1763. 



CHAPTER I. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. 'Of the several wars in which the American colonies 
of France and England were involved, it has been ob- 
served that all, except the last,-:— called in America the 
French and Indian War, originated in European interests, 
and quarrels between the parent states ; and that the 
colonial hostilities were but secondary movements, in- 
cidentally connected with the weightier affairs of Europe. 
''In the French and Indian war, however, a different scene 
was presented : jealousies and disputes of American 
origin, fomented by ambitious rivalries that began with 
the planting of the French and English colonies, had ex- 
tended their influence to the Old World, and brought into 
ho.stile collision nearly all the states of Europe. 

2. 'The great value which France and England at this 
time attached to their possessions in America cannot fail 
to be remarked in the prodigious efforts which each made 
for universal dominion there ; and yet before the close of 



Subject of 
Chapter I. 

I. MTiat is 

said of the 

several ioar» 

in which the 

American 

colon its of 

France and 

England art 

involved. 



2. Of the 

French and 

Indian war. 



3. Of the 
value of the 

American 

pa-^He-ssifnift of 

France and 

E/iffland, 
and of Eng- 
land's jeal- 
ousy of her 

colonies. 



336 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, the " Seven Years' War," England became so jealous of 
the growing power of her colonics, and the military spirit 
whicli they had displayed, that a diversity of" opinion arose 
in her councils, whether she should retain the Canadas 
for the security of her colonial population, or restore them 
to France, in the hope that the vicinity of a rival power 
would operate as a salutary check upon any aspirations 
for American independence. Already England secretly 
feared an event which all her colonial policy tended to 
hasten, and which, it now began to be seen, every increase 
of American power rendered more certain. 

1. viemand 3. 'Yet whatever may have been the apprehensions of 
of the English Bntisii Statesmen, and the views entertauied by some lead- 

colonien at . • 1 ■ » • . • • i 1 

tiiui ptriod. ing mmds m America, it is evident that the great major- 
ity of the colonists indulged at this time no thoughts 
of separation from the mother country, and that the 
most they anticipated from the subversion of the French 
j^ower in America was future exemption from French and 
Indian wars, and a period of tranquil prosperity, when they 
should be allowed " to sit under their own vine and fig 

2. Thcnaturt tree, with none to molest or make them afraid."* 'But 

Or f itA COH' 

tck that arose notwithstanding the general feelino; of loyalty which pre- 

ajte.r the con- -i]**! i- r^i i> iiri- 

ci;t.v»w u///ic vailed at tlie conclusion 01 tlie rrench and Indian war, 
Indian War. yet scarcely had that struggle ended when a contest arose 
between the desire of power, on the one hand, and abhor- 
rence of oppression on the otlier, which finally resulted in 
^erauafi^ the dismemberment of the British empire. "The general 
Ted'ihemfnds ^^^^^^ wliicli prepared the minds of the American people 
(if the Ameri- for that coiitcst witli the parent state may be seen ope- 

cufis for . \ J i 

rmstancc. rating throughout their entire colonial history, — in the 
early encroachments upon their civil rights, and in the 
later oppressive restrictions upon their commerce, long 
before any decided acts of oppression had driven them to 
open resistance.! 
causes the 4. ''Although the Americans were under different colo- 
fpere "ocMiirj ^ifil governments, yet they were socially united as one 
""pfiupTc.""* people by the identity of their language, laws, and cus- 
toms, and the ties of a common kindred ; and still more, 
by a common participation in the vicissitudes of ])eril and 
6 \vhat effect suffering through wliich they had passed. ^These and 

these causes . ~ 1 1 i 1 • i 1 

imdon their otlicr causes had closely united them in one common 
Ensiand. interest, and, in the ratio of their fraternal union as 



• Ilutphinson, an historian of Massaciiusetts, asserts that " An empire, separate or distinct 
from Britain, no man then alive exi)e(^tcil or desired to see ; althout;li, from the eoininon in- 
erea.se of inliabitaiits in a p.irt of the i^lolie whieh nature allorileit every inilucemeiit to eulti- 
vat<!, settlements would gradually extend, and, in distant agof, an independent empire would 
probably be formed." 

t The preeeding three verses of this chapter haye been changed from the school edition of 
the U. S Hist. 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 337 

colonies, had weakened their attachment to the parent itca. 
land. 



5. 'IJcfure they left England, tlicy were allied in prin- i. ReptibUcan 
ciple and feeling with the republican, or liberal party ; thcvcopic 
which was ever seeking to abridge tiie pi'crogatives of the 

crown, and to enlarge the liberties of the people. They 
scolild at tlie " divine right of kings," looked upon rulers 
as public servants bound to exercise their authority for 
the sole benefit of the governed, and niaintnined that it 
is the inalienable rigiit of the subject, freely to give his 
money to the crown, or to withhold it at his discretion. 

6. "With sucli principles, it is not surprising that any 2 inviemo/ 
attempt on the part 01 Great liritani to lax her colonies, pies.iruaitce 
should be met with determined opposition ; and we are "^"^ wjlnd!'''' 
surprised to find that severe restrictions upon Ameri- 
can commerce, liighly injurious to the colonies, but bene- 
ficial to England, had long been submitted to without open 
resentment. 

7. ^Such were the navi":ation acts, which, for the bene- s.Eari'jre- 

y^ r- T-> 1- 1 1 ■ • 11 11 1 1- [• striciio/ison 

fit 01 English sliipping, deckired" that no merchandise 01 American 
the Englisii plantations should be imported into England ^'^"yini'^^ayi- 
in any other than English vessels: — which, for the benefit eaiionAi^, 
oi EiJiilish manulacturers, prohibited'' the exportation trom ed and cxtcn- 

, V . ,,.','.„ , • . dediii 1660 

the colonies, and the introduction from (.>i\c colony into an- see. pn. 173 4, 
odier, of hats and woollens of domestic manufacture ; — b.'iTsl 
which forbade hatters to have, at f>iio time, more than two 
ai)prentices ; — which proiiibited'' the importation of sugar, c. ms. 
rum, and molasses, without the payment of exorbitant du- 
ties ; — which forbade<^ the (>rection of certain iron works, <i '"so. 
and the manufacture of steel ; and wliich prohibited the 
felling of pitch and wiiite pine trees, not comprehended 
within inclosures. 

8. ^Although ptvliainent, as early as 1733, had imposed ^,^£^"^^',^'^; 
duties on sugar and molasses imported into the colonies, arandmoias- 
yet the pavmdnt of them was for many years evaded, or 

openly violated, with but little interference i^y the British 
authorities. ''In 1701 an attempt was made to enf(M-ce the ^^^J'/^lfj{ 
act, by the requisition, from the colonial courts, of " writs 
of assi.s(ance ;" whicli were general scarch-warranls, au- 
thorizing tiie king's officers to search for suspected articles 
which had been introduced into the provinces without the 
payment of the required duties. *In Boston, violent ex- 6 Wnat oc- 

' . -Ill !• • n I ■ CUlTtll in 

citements prevailed ; the applications lor the writs were li'Mm. 
met by tlie spirited opposition of the people, and the bold 
denunciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. 'In 17(j3, 17G3. 
the admiralty undertook to enforci; the strict letter of the lo^l'lni7m. 
laws ; vessels engaged in the contraband commerce were 

43 



338 THE REVOLUTION. [Book n. 

ANALYSIS, seized and conliscated ; and tlio colonial trade with the 

■ West Indies was nearly annihilated. 

1764. 9. 4n 17G4, the sngar act was re-enacted ; acconipa. 

' mf '" "'t!t^ ^y ^^6 first tbrinal declaration, on the part of parlia- 
s. Mr. oren- nicnt, of the design of taxing tiie colonies. 2 \t tiip same 
f"n'in'fal>"r time, Mr. Grenville, the prin'ie minister, introducetl a reso- 
"^'cl^fonfes'"" lutiiMi, '' That it would be proper to charge certain stamp 
a March 10. duties on the colonies." The resolution was adopted" by 
the House of Conmions, but the consideration of the pro- 
posed act was postponed to the next session of parliament ; 
giving to the Americans, in ihe mt^an tinie, an opportunity 
of expressing their sentiments with regard to these novel 
measures of taxation, 
s. intein- 10. *The colonies received the intelligence, of these 
^proledint^^ proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. They 
"donebfihT considered them the'commencement of a system of reve- 
cotuHies. nue, which, if nnrt'sisted, opened a prospect of oppression, 
boundless in extent, and endless in duration. The pro- 
posed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. Numerous 
political meetings were held ; remonstrances were ad- 
dressed to the king, and the two houses of parliament ; 
and agents were sent to London, to exert all their influ- 
ence in preventing, if possible, the intended act from be- 
coming a law. 
i. Arguments 11. * While Euixlaud asserted her undoubted right to 
vo/q.f t'aJng- tax the colouics, tiie Uuter strongly denied botli the justice 
th'. colonies. ^^^^^ ^^j^g constitutionality of the claim. The former main- 
tained that the colonies w«re but a portion of the British 
empire ; that they had ever submitted, as in duty bound, 
to the jurisdiction of the moth^^r country ; that tiie inhab- 
itants of the colonies were as much represented in parlia- 
ment as the great majority of the English nation ; that 
the taxes proposed were but a moderate interest for the 
immense sums which had already been bestowed in the 
defence of the colonies, and whicli would still bo required, 
for their protection ; and that protection itself is the ground 
that gives the risht of taxation. 
t. Ar^^uinents 1-- ^^'^ tbe Other haiul it was maintained, as a funda- 
'^Mtaiton^ mental principle, that taxation and representation are in- 
separable ; that the colonies were neither actually Mor 
virtually represented in the British parliament ; and that, 
if their property might be taken from them without th'Mr 
consent, there would be no limit to the o]'>pre.ssion which 
might be exercised over them. They said they had hith- 
erto supposed, that the assistance which Great Britain had 
given them, was ollered from motives of humanity, and 
not as the price of their liberty ; and if she now wished 
pay for it, she must make an allowance for the assistance 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 339 

she herself had received from the colonies, and for the 1765. 

advantages she had gained by her oppressive restrictions 

on American commerce ; and that, as for future protec- 
tion, the colonies had full confidence in their ability to de- 
fend themselves against any foreign enemy. 

13. 'Notwithstundin<f the jnarniurs which had arisen i The stamp 

Act 

from every quarter, the liritish ministers were not to be 
diverted from their plan ; and early in 1765, the stamp 
act passed* the House of Commons by a majority of five a. Feb. 7. 
to one, — the House of Lords, '^' without any opposition, — b. March s. 
and soon after received<= the royal assent. This act or- c. March 22. 
dained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, 
notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., 
should be executed on stamped paper ; for which a duty 
should be paid to the crown. The act was to go into op- 
eration on the first day of November of thr same year. 

14. *When the news of the passage of this act reached iindignatum 
America, a general indignation spread through the coun- ntes. 
try ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of outrage and 
violence ; and in others assuming the spirit of calm but 
determined resistance. "At Boston and Philadelphia, the ^.Howman- 
bells were muffled and rung a funeral peal ; at New Boston fpLi- 
York, the act was carried through the streets with a '^f^ycn^^.'^ 
death's head affixed to it, and styled " The folly of Eng- 
land and the ruin of America." ''The stamps them- *. stamps, 
.selves, in many places, were seized and destroyed ; the officers, ^c. 
hou.ses of those who sided with the government were plun- 
dered ; the stamp officers were compelled to resign ; and 

the doctrine was openly avowed, that England had no right 
to tax America. 

15. ''In the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry intro- 5. The virgu 
duced"^ a series of seven resolutions; the first four assert- "^"^t^"'^' 
ing the rights and privileges of the coloni.sts ; the fifth do- ti May, i7ea. 
daring the exclu.sive right of that assombly to tax the in- 
habitants of that colony ; and the other tv/o asserting that 

the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law 
or ordinance what.soever," designed to impo.se taxation 
upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the gen- 
eral assembly ; and that any person who, " By writing or 
speaking," should maintain the contrary, should be deem- 
ed " an enemy" to the colonies. 

16. *In the heat of the discussion which followed, Henry 8 Patriek 
boldly denounced the policy of the British government ; ^S-ka.^ 
and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds 

of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part 
of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants he ex- 
claimed, " Csesar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, 
and George the Third," — here pausing a moment until 



340 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the cry of " Treason, treason," had ended, — he added; 

" " may profit by their example. If this be treason, make 

the most of it." 
..Fateofthe 17. 'After a violent debate, the first five resolutions 
resolutions. ^^^.^ carried^ by the bold eloquence of Henry, though by a 
small majority. The other two were considered too au- 
dacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warm- 
est friends of America. On the following day, in the ab- 
sence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but 
the whole had already gone forth to the country, rousing 
the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and 
kindling a move lively enthusiasm in favor of liberty. 
-i.Proceed- 18. '^The assembly of Massachusetts had been moved by 
Tsfemiifof a kindred spirh ; and before the news of the proceedings 
'^Sf "" i"^ Virginia reached them, they had taken"" the decisive 
b. Junes, step of calling a congress of deputies from the several col- 
onies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before 
the day appointed for the stamp act to go into operation. 
3. State of ^In the mean time the popular feeling against the stamp 
^ung%ow' act continued to increase ; town and country meetings 
exhibited, ^^^q j^gj^ j,^ gyery colouy ; associations were formed ; in- 
flammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions 
were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was 
taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. 
4 Proceed- 19. *In the midst of the excitement, which was still in- 
fi^Hwfonuii creasing in violence, the First Colonial Congress met« 
cmsress. ^^ j^g^ York, on the first Tuesday in October. Nine 
colonies were represented, by twenty-eight delegai.es. 
Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. 
After mature deliberation, the congress agreed on a Dec- 
laration OF Rights and a statement of grievances. They 
asserted, in strong terms, the right of the colonies to be ex- 
empted from all taxes not imposed by their own represen- 
tatives. They also concurred in a petition to the king, 
and prepared a memorial to each house of parliament. 
s.Bijwhom 20. ^The proceedings were approved by all the mem- 
"ingswere bers, cxccpt Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Og- 
andYywhmn ^cu of Ncw Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the colo- 
aigned. j^jgg \^^^ ^qj^ been authorized by their respective legisla- 
tures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and 
memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of six 
colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or 
not, afterwards approved the measures adopted. 
i. Arrival of 21. "^Ou the arrival of the first of November, the day 
i^ovember. on which the stamp act was to go into operation, scarcely 
a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped paper which had 
been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. 
Most of it had been destroyed, or reshipped to England. 



Part H.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



341 



' The first of November was kept as a day of mourning. 
Shops and stores were closed ; the vessels displayed their 
ilags at iialf mast ; bells were muffled, and tolled as tor a 
funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing 
was done to manifest the determined opposition of the peo- 
ple to tlie act, its authors, and advocates. 

22. "As by the terms of the act, no legal business could be 
transacted without the use of stamped paper, business was 
for a time suspended. The courts were closed ; marria- 
ges ceased ; vessels were delayed in the harbors ; and all 
the social and mercantile aftairs of a continent stagnated at 
once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual 
course : law and business transactions were written on 
unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society 
went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 

23. ^About this time the associations of the " Sons of 
Liberty" assumed an extent and importance which exerted 
great influence on subsequent events. These societies, 
forming a powerful combination of the defenders of liberty 
throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a 
flagrant outrage on the British constitution. Their mem- 
bers I'esolved to defend the liberty of the press, at all haz- 
ards, and pledged their lives and property for the defence 
of those who, in the exercise of their rights as freemen, 
should become the objects of British tyranny. 

24. ^The merchants of New York, Boston and Phila- 
delphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, entered 
into engagements with each other to import no more goods 
from Great Britain, until the stamp act should be repealed. 
"Individuals and families denied themselves the use of all 
foreign luxuries ; articles of domestic manufacture came 
into general use ; and the trade with Great Britain was 
almost entirely suspended. 

25- "When the accounts of the proceedings in America 
were transmitted to England, they were received, by the 
government, with resentment and alarm. Fortunately, 
however, the former ministry had been dismissed ; and, 
in the place of Lord Grenville, the Marquis of Rocking- 
ham, a friend of America, had been appointed first lord of 
the treasury. ''To the new ministry it was obvious that 
the odious stamp act must be repealed, or that the Amer- 
icans must, by force of arms, be reduced to submission. 
The former being deemed the wisest course, a resolution 
to repeal was introduced into parliament. 

26. ^A long and angry debate followed. The resolu- 
tion was violently opposed by Lord Grenville and his ad- 
herents ; and as warmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, in the 
House of Commons, and .by Lord Camden in the House of 



1T65. 

1. 11070 the 

day was 

kept. 



2. EfffCt pro- 
duced by the 
Stamp Act on 
business tran- 
sactions. 



3. Associa- 
tions of the 
" Sons of 
Libert!/ ■" 



4. Non-impor- 
tation agrei- 
ments. 



5. Course 

taken, by 

individuals 

and foniilics. 

Tne effect. 



6. Neios of 
tliese proceed- 
ings received 
in England; 
c/iange of 
tninistry. 



7. Course ta- 
keji by the 
new minis- 
try. 

1766. 



8. Proceed- 
ings which 
at/ended the 
repeal of the 
Stamp Act. 

176S. 



remarks. 



tory act. 
a. March 18 



London. 



342 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the colonists in opposing 
~~ T the stamp act. '" You have no right," said he, "to tax 
vMr.ntvs America. I i-ejoico that America has resisted. Three 
millions of our fellow-subjects, so lost to every sense of 
virtue, as tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit 
instruments to make slaves of the rest." He concluded 
by expressing his deliberate judgment, that the stamp 
act " ought to be repealed, absolutely, totally, and imme- 
diately." 
2. Dcciara- 27. °The repeal was at length carried ;* but it was ac- 
companied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind of salvo 
to the national honor, affirming that parliament had power 
3 How the to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. ^The repeal 

repeal loas .... • • t i i i V 

received in was received With great joy, m London, by the manutac- 
turers and friends 01 America. 1 he shipping in the river 
Thames displayed their colors, and houses were illuminated 
throughout the city. ''The news was received in America 
4. inAmer- with lively expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanks- 
*''*' givings were held ; the importation of British goods was 
again encouraged ; and a general calm, without a parallel 
in history, immediately succeeded the storm which had 
raged with such threatening violence. 
i>- Continued 28. ^Other events, however, soon fanned the flame of 
government, discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act might 
have been a sufficient warning that the repeal of the 
stamp act was but a truce in the war against American 
6 Change in rights. "The Rockiugham ministry having been dis- 
b. July, 176G. solved, a new cabinet was formed"^ under Mr. Pitt, who 
7. New was ci'eated Earl of Chatham. ''While Mr. Pitt was con- 
^ taxing fined by sickness, in the country, Mr. Townsend, chan- 
cellor of the exchequer, revived the scheme of taxing- 
America. By him a bill wa^ introduced into parliament, 
imposing duties on glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea. 
1767. 29. 'In the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with but 

^'^thebut."^ little opposition, and was approved-^ by the king^. ^A bill 
c June 29. was aiso passcd establishing a board of trade in the colo- 
twxiombiiis "i^^' independent of colonial legislation ; and another, 
passed. suspending the legislative power of the assemMy of New 
York, until it should furnish the king's troops with cer- 
loKxcitem^nt taiii supplies at the expense of the colony. "^The excite- 
pioiiice . jj^gjj|. pi-oduced in America, by the passage of these bills, 
was scarcely less than that occasioned by the passage of 
the stamp act, two years before. 
n." Colonial 30. "The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spirited 

assemblies." , . . it r i .^ r t _ 

"Newasso- resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associa- 

dations." tions, in support of domestic manufactures, and against 

'■ poiiti ^^^ ^^^ ^""^^ importation of British fabrics, were entered 

writers." into ; the political writers of the day filled the columns of 



Part III.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



343 



the public papers with earnest appeals to the people ; and, 
already, the legislative authority of parliament over the 
colonies, instead of being longer the subject of doubt, 
began to be boldly denied. The assembly of Massachu- 
setts sent* a circular to the other colonies, entreating their 
co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. 

31. 'This circular highly displeased the British minis- 
try, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to 
require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to " rescind'^ 
the resolution adopting the circular ; and to express their 
" disapprobation of that rash and hasty proceeding." 
"The assembly, however, were not intimidated. They 
passed a nearly unanimous vote not to rescind ; and cit- 
ing, as an additional cause of complaint, this attempt to 
restrain their right of deliberation, reaffirmed their opin- 
ions in still more energetic language. 'Governor Bernard 
then dissolved the assembly, but not before they had pre- 
pared a list of accusations against him, and petitioned the 
king for his removal. 

32. ■'These proceedings were soon after followed by a 
violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been seized** 
by the custom-house officers for violating some of the new 
commercial regulations, the people assembled in crowds, 
attacked the houses of the officers, assaulted their persons, 
and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle Wil- 
Ham,* situated at the entrance of the harbor. "At the 
request of the governor, who had complained of the re- 
fractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the com- 
mander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was 
ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe 
the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the 

_ discharge of their duties. 

33. "The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from 
Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of October, 
under cover of the cannon of' the ships, landed in the 
town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and all the 
military parade usual on entering an enemy's country. 
^The selectmen of Boston having peremptorily refused to 
provide quarters for the soldiers, the governor ordered the 
state-house to be opened ff)r their reception. The impos- 
ing display of military force served only to excite the 
indignation of the inhabitants ; the most irritating lan- 
guage passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the 



1768. 

" Legislative 

authority of 

Parliament.' 

a. Feb. 

" Massachu- 
setts circu- 
lar" 
1. RequlH- 
tions of the 
British min- 
istry. 



2. Proceed- 
i7igs of ther 
Assembly. 



3. Of the 
Governor. 



4. Tumult 
in Boston. 
b. June 10. 



5. Military 
orders. 



6. Arrival 

and landing 

of royal 

troops. 



7 Hrno re- 
ceived, and 
hoio regarded 
by the inhab- 
itants. 



* Castle William was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Mas- 
Bachusetts ceded th(! fortress to the United States. On the 7tli Dec, 1799, it wns visited by 
President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is (iovcrnor's Island, 
on which is Fort Warren. Between thc&e two forts is the entrance to Boston Harbor. (See 
Map, p. 349.) 



344 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, former looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter 
regarding the former as the instruments of a most odious 
tyranny. 

1769. 34. 'Early in the following year, both houses of par- 
i. Odious pro- liament went a step bevond all that had preceded — cen- 

ceedings of _ , r . j '^ p i i 

parliament, sumig, m the Strongest terms, the conduct oi the people 
fi '''^^ Qf Massachusetts, — approving the employment of force 
against the rebellious, and praying the king to direct the 
governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of trea- 
2 How re- son to be arrested and sent to England for trial. ^These 
^colonial as '^ proceedings of parliament called forth, from the colonial 
sembites. assemblies, still stronger resolutions, declaring the exclu- 
sive right of the people to tax themselves, and denying 
the right of his majesty to remove an offender out of the 
country for trial. 
3, Events in 3,5. ^The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North 
Carolina, Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. 
°'chusetts^' The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the 
assembly of that province to provide funds for the pay- 
ment of the troops quartered among them, they resolved 
that they never would make such provision. The gover- 
nor, therefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon after 
a. Aug. being recalled, was succeeded'^ in office by Lieutenant- 
governor Hutchinson. 

1770. 36. *In March of the following year, an event occurred 
* B'ostoV^'' ''^ Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout 

America. An affray having taken place between some 
March 5. citizens and soldiers, the people became greatly exaspe- 
rated ; and, on the evening of the 5th of March, a crowd 
surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, 
under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The sol- 
diers at length fired, and three of the populace were 
killed and several badly wounded. 
I. Kventsthat 37. ^The greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 
The bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou- 
sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With 
difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who pro- 
mised that justice should be done them in the morning- 
Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers were 
removed from the city. Captain Preston and his company 
were arrested and tried for murder. Two of the most 
eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiah 
Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the sol- 
diers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were 
acquitted. 
6. Lord 38. "On the very day of the Boston outrage, Lord 

'tfai repeal North, who had been placed at the head of the adminis- 
""■ tration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all duties 



Part HI.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



345 



imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The 1770. 

bill passed, though with great opposition, and was ap- 

proved" by the king ; but the Americans were not satis- a. April 12. 
fied with this partial concession, and the non-importation 
agreements were still continued against the purchase and The effect. 
use of tea. 

39. 'In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was 



1772. 



made for the support of the governor and judges of Mas- ^'uianuL^^^' 



1772. 



sachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, indepen- 
dent of any action of the colonial assemblies. 'This mea 
sure the assembly declared to be an " infraction of the ^"Issmubitj. * 
rights of the inhabitants granted by the royal charter." 

40. 'In 1773, the British ministry attempted to effect, 
by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by 
coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed parlia- 
ment, allowing the British East India Company to export 
their tea to America, free from the duties which they had 
before paid in England ; retaining those only which were 
to be paid in America. ''It was thought that the Ameri- 
cans would pay the small duty of three-pence per pound, 
as they would, even then, obtain tea cheaper in America 



2. How re- 



1773. 

3 Next mea- 
sures of the 
British min- 
istry. 



1. Thought 

that the 
Americans 
7iwuld pay 
the duty. 



than in England. 



5. Why the 
colonies re- 
sisted the 
project. 



41. ^In this, however, the parliament was mistaken. 
Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be 
made to the measure, yet the whole principle against 
which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and 
they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the project. 

*Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to America; but 6-^'|a^^m 
the ships destined for New York and Philadelphia, finding ?2?;^'^"" 
the ports closed against them, were obliged to return to 
England without effecting a landing. 

42. ''In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not per- ''■Jl^i^^'' 
mitted to be offered for sale ; and being stored in damp 
cellars, it finally perished. "The tea designed for Boston i.Dtstruaim 

of tCOi Qit 

had been consigned to the particular friends of Governor sostm. 
Hutchinson, and permission to return it to England was 
positively refused. But the people as obstinately refused 
to allow it to be landed. In this position of the controversy, 
a party of men disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; 
and, in the presence of thousands of spectators, broke open 
three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and emptied*" 
their contents into the harbor. 

43. *In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, par- 
liament soon after passed' the Boston Port Bill ; which for- 
bade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, and mer- 

. chandise, at Boston, and removed the custom-house, with 
its dependencies, to Salem. '"The people of Salem, how- 
ever, nobly refused to raise their own fortunes on the 

44 



b. Dec. 16. 



1774. 

9 Boston 

Port Bill- 

:. March 31. 



10. Generosity 
of Salem and 
Marblehead. 



346 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Measures 
taken against 

Massacku- 
setts. 

a. May 20. 



S. Resolution 

adopted by 
tlie assembly. 



3. The Vir- 
ginia assem- 
hly. 



4. Proceed- 
ings (jif tile 
second colo- 
nial congress 



Oct. 



5 Their ef- 
fect on the 
British gov- 
ermne.nl . 

6. General 
Gage. 



Sept. 



7. Proceed- 
ings of t/ie 
asuembly of 
Massachu- 
setts. 

Oct. 



8. Other colo- 
nies. 

1775. 

Feb., March. 

9 Final 

measure of 

deter m ined 

oppression on 

the part of 

England 



ruins of their sufferins: neighbors ; and the inhabitants of 
Marblehead* generously ofTered the merchants of Boston 
the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of 
expense. 

44. 'Soon after, the charter of Massachusetts was sub- 
verted ;^ and the governor was authorized to send to 
another colony or to England, for trial, any person indicted 
for murder, or any other capital offence, committed in aid- 
ing the magistrates in the discharge of their duties. ''The 
Boston Port Bill occasioned great suffering in Boston. 
The assembly of the province resolved that "The impoli- 
cy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, exceeded 
all their powers of expression." "The Virginia assembly 
appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was 
to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." 

45. ■'In September, a second colonial congress, composed 
of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Philadelphia. 
This body higlily commended the course of Massachusetts 
in her conflict with "wicked ministers;" — agreed upon 
a declaration of rights ; — recommended the suspension of 
all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, so long as 
the grievances of the colonies were unredressed ; voted an 
address to the king, and likewise one to the people of 
Great Britain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 

46. ^The proceedings of the congress called forth stronger 
measures, on the part of the British government, for re- 
ducing the Americans to obedience. ^General Gage, 
who had recently been appointed governor of Massachu- 
setts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing the 
ammunition and military stores in the provincial arsenals 
at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. 

47. 'On the other hand, the assembly of Massachusetts 
having been dissolved by the governor, the members again 
met, and resolved themselves into a provincial congress. 
They appointed committees of" safety" and " supplies ;" 
— voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one- 
fourth of the militia as minute-men, who should be ready 
for action at a moment's warning, sgij^iiar preparations, 
but less in extent, were made in other colonies. 

48. *As the last measures of determined oppression, a 
bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the New 
England colonies ; which was afterwards extended to em- 
brace all the provinces, except New York and North Car- 
olina. The inhabitants of Massachusetts were declared 



_ * Marblehead, originally a part of Salem, is about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, and is 
■ituated on a rocky peninsula, extending three or four miles into Massachusetts Bay. 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



347 



rebels ; and several ships of the line, and ten thousand 1775. 

troops, were ordered to America, to aid in reducing the 

rebellious colonies to submission. 
49. 'The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer 1. Deter- 

, p -i-i- jj^ -w -i wined resist- 

any hope 01 reconciliation, and determined to resist oppres- ance of the, 

sion, anxiously waited for the fatal moment to arrive, when "'«"""^- 

the signal of war should be given. Though few in numbers, 

and feeble in resources, when compared with the power 

which sought to crush them, they were confident of the 

justice of their cause, and the rectitude of their purposes; 

and they resolved, if no other alternative were left them, 

to die freemen, rather than live slaves. 



CHAPTER II. 



EVENTS OF 177 5. 



Subject of 
Chapter II. 



2. Royal 

troops in 

Boston. 

3. Views of 

Gen. Gage. 



4. Measures 



1. "In the beginning of April, the royal troops in Boston 
numbered nearly 3000 men. 'With so large a force at 
his disposal. General Gage indulged the hope, either of 
awing the provincials into submission, or of being able to 
quell any sudden outbreak of rebellion. ''Deeming it im- 
portant to get possession of the stores and ammunition '"^^^''^^^z /»'»*. 
which the people had collected at various places, on the 

night of the 18th of April he secretly despatched a force 
of eight hundred men, to destroy the stores at Concord,* 
sixteen miles from Boston. 

2. ^Notwithstanding the great precautions which had 5. H?«(ies?g7w 
been taken to prevent the intelligence of this expedition 

from reaching the country, it became known to some of 
the patriots in Boston, who despatched confidential mes- 
sengers along the supposed route ; and early on the morn- 
ing of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of 
bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in 
motion. 

3. "At Lexingtonf a number of the militia had assem- 
bled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but as the 
intelligence respecting the regulars was uncertain, they 
were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of 
drum. At five o'clock, they collected a second time, to 



6. Events at 
Lexinston. 



* Concord is in Middlesex County, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble monument, 
erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war of the Revolution. 

t Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. In 1799 a small 
monument, with an appropriate inscription, was erected four or flye rods westward from the 
gpot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 184.) 



348 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, the number of seventy, under command of Captain Par 

ker. The British, under Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, 

soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up 
to the militia, and called out, " Disperse, you rebels, throw 
down your arms and disperse ;" but not being obeyed, he 
discharged his pistol and ordered his soldiers to fire. 
Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. 
I. At Con- 4. 'The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and 
destroyed a part of the stores ; but the militia of the 
country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir- 
2. Theretreat uiish eusued, and several were killed on both sides. ^The 
of m Bra- j3,.i{igi^ tj^Qjj commenced a hasty retreat, — the Americans 
pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire upon them. 
Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington 
by a reenlbrcement of nine hundred men with two field- 
pieces, under liord Percy. The united forces then 
moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, 
i. Losses ms- crossed ovcr to Boston. 'During this expedition, the Brit- 
tahicd. jg]^ j^gj. -j^ killed, wouuded, and missing, about two hun- 
dred and eighty ; — the provincials about ninety. 
i.Comequeti- 5. ''Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through 
fouoiJcdtiie Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The battle 
LMhigcfn. of Lexington was the signal of war — the militia of the 
country hastily took up arms and repaired to the scene 
of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encampment was 
formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,* and the British 
forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 
men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifications, were secured 
for the use of the provincials ; and the most active meas- 
ures were taken for the public defence. 
5. Expedition 6. 'A number of volunteers from Connecticut and Ver- 
"■^ Arnold!'^ mont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, 
May. formed and executed the plan of seizing the important for- 
tresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western 
shore of Lake Champlain, and connnanding the entrance 
into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now White- 
hall,f was likewise secured ; and by this fortunate expe- 
dition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and 
other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the pro- 
vincials. 
%nHyfn ^- "Thesc cvcnts were soon followed by others of still 
Boston, greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Brit- 
a. Mayas. Ish troops had received* reenforcements, under three dis- 

• Ml/Stic, or Medford River, flows into Boston Harbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, p. 
184; and Map, p. 349.) 

t Whitehall is situated on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the southern ex- 
tremity of Lake Chiuuplain. Being at the liead of navigation, on the lake, and on the line of 
communication between New York and Canada, it was an importtvut post. (See Map, p. 273.; 
.and Note, p. 230.) 



Part 111.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



349 



1 Gen. 
Otti'e's proc- 
lamation. 

a. June 12. 



2. UnstUe 
measures 



tinguished generals, — Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne ; 1775. 
which, witli the garrison, tormod a well disciplined army, 
of from ten to twelve tliousand men. 'General Gage, be- 
ing now prepared to act with more decision and vigor, 
issued" a proclamation, declaring tiiose in arms rebels and 
traitors ; and ollbring pardon to such as would return to 
their allegiance, and resume their peaceful occupations. 
From tliis iiidulgenco, however, Samuel Adams and John 
Hancock, two cHstinguishcd patriots, were excepted ; as 
their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of 
pardon. 

8. ^As the British were evidently prepared to penetrate 
into the country, tlic Americans lirst strengthened their mio^'SZj 
intrenchments across Boston neck ; but afterwards, learn- "'^cim"^' 
ing that the views of the British had changed, and were 

then directed towards the peninsula of Charlestown, they 
resolved to defeat this new project of the enemy. "Orders 3. orders 
were therefore given to Colonel Prescott, on the evening ^^p"e^°ot?"^ 
of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand 
Americans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* 
a high eminence which commanded the neck of the pe- 
ninsula of Charlestown. 

9. ■'By some mistake the detachment proceeded to 
Breed's HiU,-\ an eminence within cannon shot of Boston ; 
and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, 
capable of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. 
''Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the British, at s. AstmUh- 
beiiolding, on the following morning, this daring advance ^^muuii!^ 
of the Americans. As the eminence overlooked the city 

of Boston, it was immediately perceived that a powerful 
battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to 
evacuate the place. "A heavy fire was therefore com- 
menced on the Americans, from vessels in the harbor, and 
from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with 
little efiect ; and about noon, 
a force of three thousand reg- 
ulars, commanded by Gen- 



Ws mis- 
take. 



June 17. 

6. Measures 

taken by 

them. 



PLAN OP THE SIEGE OP BOSTON 1V75. 



* Bunlcer''!! Hill is in tlio northern part 
of the penin.'iiila of Ch.arlcstown, and is 
113 fc(!t in lii'itcht. (.See .Miip ) 

t Jirnr/'.t Hill, which is cij^hty-seTPU 
feet hij^h, coniinonics near the soutliern 
exremity of limiUci's Uill, and extends 
towards tiic soutli and i-ast. It is now 
usually railed Hunker's Hill, and the 
nionunieiit on its sunnnit, erected to coni- 
Uieuinrate the h.-ittlc! on the same spot, 
is called Hunker Hill I\h)nuni<'nt. This 
lionunient is huilt of (iuincy ),'ranite, is 
Miirty feet .square at the l)as(', and lifteen 
At the top ; and rises to the height of 220 
feet. 



[Wmferirilh, 



>T-?^\ 













350 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Advance- 

against the. 

American 

works. 

2. Spectators 
of this scene. 



3. Burning 
of Charles- 
town. 



4. Account of 

the battle. 



5. The mode 
of attack. 



6 Disadvan- 
tages of the 
Americans. 



7. Their 
retreat. 



8. The two 
armies. 

9 Forces en- 
gaged, and 
losses on 
each side. 



eral Howe, crossed over to Charlestown, in boats, with 
the desim of stormina; the works. 

10. 'Landing at Moreton's Point,* on the extremity 
of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, 
and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to 
produce its efiect upon the works. "In the mean time the 
surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and the roofs 
of houses in Boston, were covered with thousands of 
spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the approaching 
battle. 'While the British were advancing, orders were 
given by General Gage to set fire to the village of 
Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people 
were deprived of their habitations ; and property to a 
large amount, perished in the flames. 

11. *The Americans waited in silence the advance of 
the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they 
opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole 
ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal 
troops retreated in disorder and precipitation. With dif- 
ficulty rallied by their officers, they again reluctantly 
advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the 
same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this 
critical moment General Clinton arrived with reenforce- 
ments. By his exertions, the British troops were again 
rallied, and a third time advanced to the charge, which at 
length was successful. 

12. ^The attack was directed against the redoubt at 
three several points. The cannon from the fleet had ob- 
tained a position commanding the interior of the works, 
which were battered in front at the same time. ^Attacked 
by a superior force, — ^their ammunition failing, — and fight- 
ing at the point of the bayonet, Avithout bayonets them- 
selves, — the provincials now slowly evacuated their in- 
trenchments, and drew off with an order not to have been 
expected from newly levied soldiers. 'They retreated 
across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, al- 
though exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and 
floating batteries, and intrenched themselves on Prospect 
Hill,"!" still maintaining the command of the entrance to 
Boston. 

13. *The British took possession of and fortified Bunk- 
er's Hill ; but neither army was disposed to hazard any 
new movement. *ln this desperate conflict, the royal 
forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while 



* Moreton^s Point is S.E. from Breed's Hill, at the eastern extremity of the peninsula. (Se* 
Map.) 
t Prospect Hill is a little more than two miles N.AV. from Breed's Hill. (See Map.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 35] 

the Americans numbered but fifteen hundred.* The loss 1775. 
ol" the British, in killed and wounded, was more than a 
thousand ; that of the Americaiss, only about four hundred 
and fitly; but amonjT the killed was the lamented General 
Warren. 

14. Mn the mean time the American congress had as- i Proceed- 
sembled'' at Philadelphia. Again they addressed the king, ^essattnts 
and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the g. Mayio. 
same time, published^ to the world the reasons of their u. oated 

July 6 

appeal to arms. "" We are reduced," said the)'^, " to the j. Language 
alternative of cliooshig an unconditional submission to "*''''"'^"'^''*' 
the tyranny of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. 
The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of 
this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary 
slavery." ^Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 s other 
men, they unanimously elected'^ George Washington "miupted. 
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised or to be '^- •'""'^ *''• 
raised for the defence of the colonics, resolving that lliey 
would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives 
and fortunes, in the defence of American liberty." 

15. *Washin<Tton, who was present, with great mod- ■>■, ?'«"''?'>? 

.» ' i^ .' Ill- 1 ^ohich Hash- 

esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but declined ingion ac- 
all compensation for his services, asking only the remu- command. 
neration of his expenses. 'At the same time the higher b.organua- 

, C 1 -111- """ """ 

departments or the army were oro-anized by the appoint- arrangement 

^ n c ■ -^ 1 j-ii. i-w oftliearmy. 

ment oi tour major-generals, one adjutant, and eight 
brigadier-generals. Washington soon repaired'' to Cam- J- July i2. 
bridge, to take command of the army, which then 
amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now ar- 
ranfired in three divisions:* the risht wina:, under General e see Map, 

D 349 

Ward, at Roxbury ; the left, under General Lee, at 
Prospect Plill ; and the centre at Cambridge, under the 
commander-in-chief , 

16. ^In entering upon the discharge of his duties, e. Difficulties 
Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops i!,l"i'„n\"£'to 
under his command were undisciplined militia, — hastily «'"-"""«'«'■• 
collected, — unaccustomed to subordination, — and destitute 

of tents, ammunition, and regular supplies of provisions. 

'But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, 7. wimt oi- 

aided, particularly, by General Gates, an officer of ex- souncffeaed. 

perience, order and discipline were soon introduced ; 

stores were collected, and the American army was soon 

enabled to carry oti, in due form, a regular siege. *Gene- s. changes in 

ral (}age having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir army. 

William Howe, in the chief command of the English 

forces in America. 

* Note. — Yet Stedman, and some other English writers, erroneously state, that the numbe* 
of the Provincial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. 



more. 



352 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 17. 'During the summer, royal authority ended in the 

1 mmcuuifs coloiTiips ; — most of the royal governors fleeing from the 
xBith the roij- popular indignation, and taking: refuse on board the Eng- 

lish shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, 
a. May. having seized'* a quantity of the public powder, and con- 
veyed it on board a ship, tiie people assembled in arms, 
under Patrick Henry, and demanded a restitution of the 
powder, or its value. Payment was made, and the people 
quietly dispersed. 

2 Hostiutjes ig_ ^Other difficulties occurrintr, Lord Dunmore retired 
Lord Dun- on board a man-of-war, — armed a few ships, — and, by 

offering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal 
standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with 
b. Dec. 8. which he attacked"^ the provincials near* Norfolk ;■]- but 
he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of 
war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his 
C.Jan. 1,1-76. revenge by reducing Norfolk to ashes. ■= 
3. Resolution 19. ''The capture of Ticonderoija and Crown Point 
invade Can- having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to 
seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; 
hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evi- 
dently preparing to attack the colonies through the same 
t.Firscmove- quarter. ''For this purpose, a body of troops from New 
expedition. York and New England was placed under the command 
of Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up 
Lake Champlain, and, on the lOth of September, ap- 
5. What pre- peared before St. John's':]: the first Briti.sh post in Canada. 
captureof 20. ^Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too 
d^ronmrn- sti'ong for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 
ced,_ONoo- Noix,'' 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. "Soon after, 
e.Thecmi- General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten reen- 
w"M<mtgom- forcements ; but a severe illness preventing his again 
'^'■'' joining the army, the whole command devolved upon 
General Montgomery. 
1. Course 21. 'This enterprising officer, having first induced th6 
^^^Mm. *^ Indians to remain neutral, in a few days returned to St. 
John's, and opened a battery against it ; but want of am- 
munition seriously retarded the progress of the siege. 
While in this situation, by a sudden movement he sur- 
e Oct )3 prised, and, after a siege of a few days, captured^ Fort 
Chambly,§ a few miles north of St. John's, by which he 



* This affair occurred at a small village calletl Great Bridge., eight miles S. from Norfolk. 
The commanding officer of the enemy, and tliirty of his men, were either killed or wonmled. 

t Norfolk, Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Elizabeth River, eight miles above its entrance into 
Hampton Hoiids. The .situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a place of e,xtenslTC 
foreign commerce. 

J St. ,Tohn\i is on the W. side of the River Sorel, twenty miles S.E. from Montreal, and 
twelve miles N. from the Isle Aux Noix. 

^ Chamhly is on the W. side of the Sorel, ten miles N. from St. John's. 



Part ffl. 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



353 



obtained several pieces of cannon, and a large quantity 
of powder. 'During the siege of St. John's, Colonel 
Ethan Allen, having with extraordinary rashness forced 
his way to Montreal, with only eighty men, was defeated, 
captured, and sent to England in irons. 

22. "On the third of November St. John's surrendered, 
after which Montgomery proceeded rapidly to Montreal, 
which capitulated on the 18th ; Governor Carleton having 
previously escaped with a small force to Quebec. Hav- 
ing left a garrison in Montreal, and also in the Forts 
Chambly and St. John's, Montgomery, with a corps of 
little more than three hundred men, the sole residue of his 
army, marclied towards Quebec, expecting to meet there 
another body of troops which had been sent from Cam- 
bridsre to act in concert with him. ^This detachment, 
consisting of about a thousand men, under the command 
of General Arnold, had, with amazing difficulty and 
hardships, passed up the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and 
crossing the mountains, had descended the Chaudiere,** to 
Point Levi, opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th 
of November. 

23. ""On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Montreal, Ar- 
nold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the heights where 
the brave Wolfe had ascended'' before him, and drew up 
his forces on the Plains of Abraham, but finding the gar- 
rison ready to receive him, and not being sufficiently 
strong to attempt an assault, he retired to Point aux Trem- 
bles, twenty miles above Quebec, and there awaited the 
arrival of Montgomery. 

24. '^On the arrival^ of the latter, the united forces, 
numbering in all but nine hundred efiective men, marched 
to Quebec, then garrisoned by a superior force under com- 
mand of Governor Carleton. A summons to surrender 
was answered by firing upon the bearer of .the flag. After 
a siege of three weeks, dui'ing which the troops suffered 
severely from continued toil, and tlie rigoi's of a Canadian 
winter, it was resolved, as the only chance of success, to 
attempt the place by assault. 

25. ^Accordingly, on the lasf day of the year, between 
four and five o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a 
heavy storm of snow, the American troops, in four columns, 
were put in motion. While two of the columns were sent 
to make a feigned attack on the Upper Town,^ Montgomery 
and Arnold, at the head of their respective divisions, at- 
tacked opposite quarters of the Lower Town.* ''Mont- 



17T5. 

1. Col. Allen. 



2. Surrender 
of St. Johns 
and Montre- 
al, and 
march 
towards Qm«- 
tec. 



3 Arnold''! 
march to 
Canada. 



a. Pronoun- 
ced, Sho- 
deare. 



13th & 14th. 

4. Course 
pursued by 
him after hii 

arrival. 
b. See p. 282. 



5. Events that 
occurred after 
the. arrival of 
Montgomery. 
c. Dec. 1. 



6. The plan 
of attack. 
d. Dec. 31. 



e. See Note 

and Map, 

p 280. 

7 The fall cf 

Montgomery. 



* The Chaudiere rises In Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing N.W., 
enters the St. Lawrence six miles above Quebec. It i,s not navigable, owing to its numerous 
rapid.s. 

45 



354 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 



X. Result of 
the attack. 



a. See p . 399. 



2. Brief ac- 
count nf 
Montgomery. 



3. His mem- 
ory homired 
liy congress : 
and hi/ New 
York. 



4 Condition 
of the aniiy 
after the re- 
pulse. 



6. Retreat of 
the army. 



6. Treatment 
of the sic/c. 



7. Farther 

events of the 

retreat. 



gomery, advancing upon the bank of the river by the way 
of Cape Diamond, had already passed the first barrier, 
when the discharge of a single cannon, loaded with grape 
shot, proved fatal to him, — killing, at the same time, sev- 
eral of his officers who stood near him. 

26. 'The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their general 
fall, and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. 
In the mean time Arnold liad entered the town, but, being 
soon severely wounded, was carried to the hospital, almost 
by compulsion. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished 
by his exploits" at the South, then took the command ; but, 
after continuing the contest several hours, against far su- 
perior and constantly increasing numbers, and at length 
vainly attempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the 
remnant of his band prisoners of war. 

27. "The fall of Montgomery was deplored by friends 
and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had early 
entered the profes.sion of arms ; — had distinguished him- 
self in the preceding French and Indian war ; — had shared 
in the labors and triumph of Wolfe ; and, ardently attached 
to the cause of liberty, had joined the Americans, on the 
breaking out of the Revolution. 'Congress directed a 
monument to be erected to his memory ; and in 1818, New 
York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be removed 
to her own metropolis, where the monument had been 
placed ; and near that they repose. 

28.\\fterthe repulse, Arnold retired with the remainder 
of his army to the distance of three miles above Quebec, 
where he received occasional reenforcements ; but at no 
time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of 
whom more than one-half were generally unfit for duty. 
■"General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed 
Montgomery, arrived early in May ; soon after which, Gov- 
ernor Carleton receiving reenforcements from England, 
the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leav- 
ing all their stores, and many of their sick, in the power 
of the enemy. 

29. *The latter were treated with great kindness and hu- 
manity, and after being generously fed and clothed, were 
allowed a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy 
which very much strengthened the British interests in Can- 
ada. 'At the mouth of the Sorel the Americans were 
joined by several regiments, but were still unable to with- 
stand the forces of the enemy. Here General Tlioma.s 
died of the small-pox, a disease which had prevailed ex- 
tensively in the American camp. After retreating from 
one post to another, by the 18th of June the Americans 
had entirely evacuated Canada. 



Part m.] 355 

1776. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS OF 1776. cla^ifil 

1. 'At the close of the year 1775, the I'egular troops i. The A^ner- 
under Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, numbered ^T^'^dnity 
but little more than 9000 men ; but by the most strenuous "■f^'^^'"'- 
exertions on the part of congress, and the commander-in- 
chief, the number was augmented, by the middle of Feb- 
ruary, to 14,000. "Perceiving that this force would soon 2- ^^ors <i«cis- 
be needed to protect other parts of the American territory, urged. 
congress urged Washington to take more decisive measures, 

and, if possible, to dislodge the enemy from their position 
in Boston. 

2. 4n a council of his officers, Washiniiton proposed a 3. what plan 

J. ,, ,,.. '='.'^. zoos proposed 

direct assault ; but the decision was unanimous against by washing- 
it ; the officers alledging, that, without incurring so great lohaibyhu 
a risk, but by occupying the heights* of Dorchester, ^ ^e'^Map 
which commanded the entire city, the enemy might p-349. 
be forced to evacuate the place. ''Acquiescing in this opin- that followed. 
ion, Washington directed a severe cannonade'' upon the city; ^- ^'"fl^^' 
and, while the enemy were occupied in another quarter, on 
the evening of the fourth of March, a party of troops, with 
intrenching tools, took possession of the heights, unobserved 
by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a line of 
fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the city. 

3. 'The view of these works excited the astonishment s Astonish- 
of the British general, who saw that he must immediately British. 
dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the town. "An at- «• ^hatpre- 

a -11 n • 1 • vented an at- 

tack was determined upon ; but a furious storm rendering tack; and 

the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deferred ; ly, was the 
while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened "^lefuoThe* 
their works, as to make the attempt to force them hope- *'"""'^- 
less. No resource was now left to General Howe but im- 
mediate evacuation. 

4. 'As his troops and shipping were exposed to the fire y- Agr^ment 
of the American batteries, an informal agreement was 

made, that he should be allowed to retire unmolested, upon 
condition that he would abstain from burning the city. 
"Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting March it. 
to more than 7000 soldiers, accompanied by fifteen hun- h^^^^^l]^^ 
dred families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and 
sailed for Halifax. ^Scarcely was the rear-guard out of ^ -Entrance. 

1 • 1 ITT , • 1 • I • /• of Washing- 

the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy of ton into bo» 
the inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and 
all the forms of victory and triumph. 



356 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS.^ 5. 'Washington, ignorant of tlie plans of General Howe, 
and of the direction which the British fleet had taken, was 
not without anxiety for the city of New York. There- 
fore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the 
main body of the army was put in motion towards New 
York, where it arrived early m April. 

6. ^General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia, 
had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir 
Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, appeared off 
Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt against New 
York, soon sailed south ; and at Cape Fear River was 
joined* by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed'' with a 
large squadron directly from Europe, having on board 
two thousand five hundred troops, under the command of 
the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now 
to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 

7. 'General Lee, who had been appointed to command 
the American forces in tlie Southern States, had pushed 
on rapidly from New York, anxiously watching the pro- 
gress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were 
made throughout the Carolinas, for the reception of the 

i.ptfenceof hostile fleet. ''Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on 
Sullivan's Island,* commanding the channel leading to the 
town, had been put in a state of defence, and the com- 
mand given to Colonel Moultrie. 

8. 'Early in June, the British armament appeared'^ off 
the city, and having landed a strong force under General 
Clinton, on Long Island,'' east of Sullivan's Island, after 
considerable delay advanced against the fort, and com- 
menced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th, 
Three of the ships that had attempted to take a station between 
the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were 
enabled to get off much damaged, but the third was aban- 
doned and bui'ncd. "It was tlie design of Clinton to cross 
the narrow channel which separates Long Island from 
Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the at- 
tack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the channel was 
found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, under 
Colonel Thompson, was waiting on the opposite bank 
ready to receive him. 

9. ''The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 
400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest coolness 
and gallantry, — aiming with great precision and etfect, in 
the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by the 
enemy's squadron. ^After an engagement of eight hours, 



I. The anny 
■proceeds to 
New York. 



S. Gen. Lee: 
Sir Henry 

—Clinton ; 
■plan of the 

British, ^c. 



a. May 3. 

1> From Cork 
Feb. 12. 



3. Prepara- 
tiotts to re- 
ceive tlie 
enemy. 



Charleston. 



5. Attack on 
Sullivan's 

Island. 
c. Juno 4. 
(1. See Map. 

p. 256. 

June 23. 



6. What de- 
sign of Gen. 
Clinton was 
defeated. 



7. Conduct of 
the garrison 
(if the fort. 



9. Result of 
the action. 



♦ SulUvan's Islam! is six mile.? below Cliarleston, lying to the N. of tho entrance to the har- 
bor, and separated from tho miiiulimd by a narrow inlet. (See Map, p. 256.) 



Part III] EVENTS OF 1776. 357 

from eleven in the forenoon until seven in the evening, ITYO. 
the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. 'In a 1 Departure 
few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for ofthcjieet. 
New York, where the whole British force had been or- 
dered to assemble. 

10. "In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were 2. riieiosson 
seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded ex- *"<='**"'*• 
ceedcd 200 men. The admiral himself, and Lord Camp- 
bell, late governor of the province, were wounded, — the 

latter mortally. The loss of the garrison was only 10 
killed and 22 wounded. ^Tlie fort, being built of palmetto, 3. ne/ort. 
a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In hon- "'mmnan(kr' 
or of its brave commander it has since been called Fort 
Moultrie. ''This fortunate repulse of the enemy placed t. Effects of 
the affairs of South Carolina, for a time, in a state of se- ''tTJtnemyf 
curity, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with new 
ardor. 

11. 'The preparations which England had recently been ^.Formida- 
making for the reduction of the colonies, were truly for- prfparaiiom 
midabie. By a treaty with several of the German prin- of England. 
ces, the aid of 17,000 German orllossiun troops had been 
engaged ; 25,000 additional English troops, and a large 

fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 
55,000 men, abundantly supplied witli provisions, and 
all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a mil- 
lion of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary 
expenses of the year. 

12. °Yet with all this threatening array against them, e. ProfesseA 
and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms "IhTcoio^ies^ 
against the mother country, they had hitherto professed 
allegiance to the British king, and had continually j)ro- 

tested that they were contending for their just rights and a 
redress of grievances. ''But as it became more apparent 7 chav^e in 
that England would abandon none of her claims, and ''"'"^•/««'"»=»- 
would accept nothing but tlie total dependence and servi- 
tude of her colonies, the feelings of the latter changed ; 
and sentiments of loyality gave way to republican princi- 
ples, and the desire for independence. 

13. *Early in May, congress, following the advance of s necoio- 
public opinion, recommended to the colonies, no longer to ulaiujptnew 
consider themselves as holding or exercising any powers sovemmenu 
under Great Britain, but to adopt " Such governments as 

might best conduce to the happiness and safety of the peo- 
ple." *The recommendation was generally complied with, 9. now far 
and state constitutions were adopted, and representative gov- '^"vMh. 
ernments established, virtually proclaiming all sci)aration J"„["^'[,"^; 
from the mother country, and entire independence of tlie ivti^ecoio- 

n • • 1 1 oi 1 /. iM • • nicH to tlieir 

Bntisii crown. "Several of the colonies, likewise, in- delegates. 



358 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS. 



June 7. 

I. Resolution 

offered in 

congress by 

Richard 
Henry Lee. 



2. Hme re- 
ceived- 



3 Cmnmittee 
appoinlfd, 

arid for io)Mt 
purpose. 



4 Tlie decla- 
ration and its 
adoption. 

July 4. 



5 Rejoicings 
of the people. 



6. Military 
events about 
the time of 
the declara- 
tion of inde- 
pendence. 

a. June U. 

b. July la. 



7 Design of 
the British. 



structed their delegates to join in all measures which might 
be agreed to in congress, for the advancement of the in- 
terests, safety, and dignity of the colonies. 

14. 'On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- 
ginia, offered a resolution in congress, declaring that " The 
United Colonies are, and ought to be, free and independent 
states ; — that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown ; — and that all political connexion between 
them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 
totally dissolved." 'This resolution was debated with 
great earnestness, eloquence, and ability ; and although it 
finally passed, it at first encountered a strong opposition 
from some of the most zealous partizans of American lib- 
erty. Having at length been adopted by a bare majority, 
the final consideration of the subject was postponed to 
the first of July. 

15. 'In the mean time a committee, — consisting of 
Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, — was in- 
structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with the 
object of the resolution. ''This paper, principally drawn 
up by Mr. Jefferson, came up for discussion on the first 
of July ; and, on the fourth, received the assent of the 
delegates of all the colonies ; which thus dissolved their 
allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves 
free and independent, under the name of the thirteen 
United States of America. 

10. 'The declaration of independence was every where 
received by the people with demonstrations of joy. Pub- 
lic rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; 
the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was 
forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affec- 
tion for the new order of things, and with the most violent 
hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. 

17. "Before the declaration of independence, General 
Howe had sailed^ from Halifax, — had arrived at Sandy 
Hook on the 25th of June, — and, on the second of July, 
had taken possession of Staten Island. Being soon after 
joined'' by his brother, Admiral Howe, from England, and 
by the forces of Clinton from the south, he found himself 
at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of 
Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, 
in the whole, an army of 35,000 men. 'The design of 
the British was to seize New York, with a force suflicient 
to keep possession of the Hudson River, — open a commu- 
nication with Canada, — separate the Eastern from the 
Middle States, — and overrun the adjacent country at 
pleasure. 



Part HI.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



959 



1776. 



1. 

'.r the c 

flhe 
American, 
general. 

2. Letters of 
hard Hoire to 

UeneraC 
Washington. 



18. 'To oppose the designs of the enemy, the American 
general had collected a force, consisting chiefly of undis- , porcesun- 
ciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 men ; but many derjhecwn^ 
of these were invalids, and many were unprovided with 
arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little 
more than 17,000 meri. -Soon after the arrival of the 
fleet, Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offer- 
ing terms of accommodation, and directed to " George 
Washington, Esq." 

19. This letter Washington declined receiving ; assert- 
ing that, whoever had written it, it did not express his 
public station ; and that, as a private individual, he could 
hold no communication with the enemies of his country. 
A second letter, addressed to " George Washington, &c. 
&c. &;c.," and brought by the adjutant-general of the 
British army, was in like manner declined. 'It appeared, 
however, that the powers of the British generals extended 
no farther than " to grant pardons to such as deserved 
mercy." 
were not 

opposing British tyranny, and therefore they needed no 
pardon. 

20. ^The British generals, having gained nothing by s. rii^ir next 
their attempts at accommodation, now directing their atten- 
tion to the prosecution of the war, resolved to strike the 
first blow without delay. "Accordingly, on the 22d of 
August, the enemy landed on the southern shore of Long 
Island, near the villages of New Utrecht* and Gravesend ;f 
and having divided their army into three divisions, com- 
menced their march towards the American camp, at 
Brooklyn, then under the command of General Putnam. 

21. '''A range of hills, running from the Narrows to 
Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these hills 
were three passes, — one by the Narrows, — a second by 
the village of Flatbush,:]: — and a third by the way of Flat- 
land ;§ the latter leading to the right, and intersecting, on 
the heights, the road which leads from 
Bedford!! to Jamaica. 'General Grant, 
commanding the left division of the army, 



3. Vowers of 
the Brilish 
generals. 



^Thev were assured, in return, that the people 4 what they 

. f... •,,! ■• toere aasiired 

conscious 01 havmg comnutted any crime in in return. 



resolution. 



Aug. 22. 
6. Landing of 
the enewy, 
and tlieir 
■inarch tow- 
ards the 
American 
camp. 



7. Th£ coun- 
try ii'liich 
separated the 
ttvo aitntea. 



8 Order qf 

the liritish 

advance. 



BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 



* New Utrecht is at the W. end of Long Island, near 
the Narrows, seven miles below New York City. (See 
Map.) [Pronounced Oo-trekt.] 

t Gravesend is a short di.«tance S.E. from New Utrecht, 
and nine miles from New York. (.See Jliip ) 

X Flatbush is five miles S.K. from New York. It was 
near the N.W. boundary of this town that the principal 
battle was fought. (See Map.) 

§ Flatland is N.E. from the village of Oravesend, and 
about eight niUcs S.E. from New York. (Sue Map.) 

II The village of Bedford is near the heights, two or 
three jniles S.E. from Brooklyn. (See Map ) 



m: 



YOBKVi/lf aMilns 









:J<^,piaiyij- 






W(f. 



||JNovV', 



11 ^ '^ \* 



m 



360 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



1 Beginning 
end progrens 
of the battle. 

Aug. 26. 

Aug. 27. 



2. Result of 
the action. 



3. Washing- 
ton during 
the action. 



4. Losses 

tustained on 

each side. 



6. The canse- 
gaencei of 

this defeat to 

the A/neri- 

caits. 



t. Next move- 
ments of the 
enemy. 
a. Aug. 28. 
1. Rttreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans. 

Aug. 29, 30. 



8. The Brit- 
ishjleet. 



proceeded by the Narrows ; General Heister directed the 
centre, composed of the Hessian regiments ; and General 
Clinton the right. 

22. 'Detachments of the Americans, under the command 
of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the road from 
Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 26th, General 
Clinton advanced from Flatland, — reached the heights, and, 
on the morning of the 27th, seized an important defile, which, 
through carelessness, the Americans had left unguarded. 
With the morning light he descended with his whole force 
by the village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between 
the hills and the American camp. In the mean time 
Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly the 
whole American force, which had advanced to defend the 
defiles on the west, — ignorant of the movements of Clinton, 
who soon fell upon their left flank. 

23. ''When the approach of Clinton was discovered, the 
Americans commenced a retreat ; but being intercepted 
by the English, they were driven back upon the Hes- 
sians ; and thus attacked, both in fi'ont and rear, many 
were killed, and many were made prisoners. Others 
forced their way through the opposing ranks, and regained 
the American lines at Brooklyn. ^During the action, 
Washington passed over to Brooklyn, where he saw, with 
inexpressible anguish, the destruction of many of his best 
troops, but was unable to relieve him. 

24. *The American loss was stated by Washington at 
one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and by 
the British general, at 3,300. Among the prisoners were 
Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and WoodhuU. The loss of 
the British was less than 400. "^The consequences of the 
defeat were more alarming to the Americans than the 
loss of their men. The army was dispirited ; and 
large numbers of the militia were under short 
ments of a kw weeks, whole regiments deserted 
turned to their homes. 

25. "On the following day" the enemy encamped in 
front of the American lines, designing to defer an attack 
until the fleet could co-operate with the land troops. 'But 
Washington, perceiving the impossibility of sustaining his 
position, profited by the delay ; and, on the night of the 
29lh, silently drew off' his troops to New York ; nor was 
it until the sun had dissipated the mist on the following 
morning, that the English discovered, to their surprise, 
that the Americans had abandoned their camp, and were 
already sheltered from pursuit. ^A descent upon New 
York being the next design of the enemy, a part of their 
fleet doubled Long Island, and appeared in the Sound ; 



as 
engage- 
and re- 



Part HI.] EVENTS OF 1776. 361 

while the main body, entering the harbor, took a position ITTG. 
nearly within cannon shot of the city. 

2G. 'In a council of war, held on the 12th of Septem- i. CouncUof 
ber, the Americans determined to abandon the city ; and, 
accordingly, no time was lost in removing the military 
stores, which were landed far above, on the western shore 
of the Hudson. ^The commander-in-chief retired to the 2. Posioms 
heights of Harlem,* and a strong force was stationed at 'Americom^ 
Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island. 

27. 'On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy sept. 15. 
landed on the east side of New York Island, about three Idvance^^m 
miles above the city, and meeting with little resistance, ^^^ J^<»"*- 
took a position extending across the island at Blooming- 
dale,:}: live miles north of the city, and within two miles 

of the American lines. ^On the following day* a skirmish 4. s/cirmtsfi 

took place between advanced parties of the armies, in '^"'^"""'^j* 
which the Americans gained a decided advantage ; al- 
though their two principal officers, Colonel Knowlton and 

Major Leitch, both fell mortally wounded. ^Washington s.itsefea 
commended the valor displayed by his troops on this occa- "Smj^ 
sion, and the result was highly inspiriting to the army. 

28. ^General Howe, thinking it not prudent to attack 6. objector 
the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a move- ' iemrai. 
ment with the intention of gaining their rear, and cutting 

off their communication with the Eastern States. 'With 7 course 

this view, the greater part of the royal army left New cmtpiis/iu. 

York, and passing into the Sound, landed*^ in the vicinity b. oct.ii 
of Westchester ;§ while, at the same time, three frigates 
were despatched up the Hudson, to interrupt the American 

communications with New Jersey. *By the arrival of s. Nwmien 

new forces, the British army now amounted to 35,000 "-^"^ enemy. 
men. 

29. ^Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, 9. posm^m 
soon withdrew the bulk of his army from New York WiuMngtm. 
Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx 
River,|l towards White Plains ;ir keeping his left in ad- oct.28. 
vance of the British right. "On the 28th, a partial action 10. Actional 
was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans pmlu. 



- Harlem is seven and a half miles above the city, (distance reckoned from the City Hall.) 

t Kingsbridge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a bridge 
erossing Spuyten Devil Creek, the creek which leads from the Hudson to the Harlem River. 
(See Map, next page.) 

% Blnomingdale is on the W. side of the Tsland. Opposite, on the E. side, is Yorkville. 

^ The village of Westchester is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from the Sound, in 
the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.E. from New York. The troops 
landed on Krog's Point, about three miles S.K. of the village. (See Map. next page.) 

II Bronx lliver rises in Westchester County, near the line of Connecticut, and after a course 
of twenty-five miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East River) a little S.W. from the 
village of We.'itchester. (See Map, next page.) 

t White Plains is in Westchester County, twenty-seven miles N.E. from New York. (See 
Map, next page.) 

46 



362 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Wculting- 

ton's cAc'i^'e 

qf position. 

a. Nov. 1. 

t- Next move- 
ment (ifl/u: 
Britix/i gen- 
eral 



8. Next move- 

fnenis <if 
Washington. 



Nov. 16. 

4. Attack on 

Port Was/i- 

ington. 

5. Attempt 

against Port 

Lee, and the 

renUt- 

b. Nov. 18. 



6. Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans, and 

condition of 
the army. 



were driven back with some loss. 'Soon after, Wash- 
ington changed his camp, and drew up* his forces on 
tlie heights of North Castle,* about five miles farther 
north. 

30. "The British general, discontinuing the pursuit, 
now directed his attention to the American posts on the 
Hudson, with the apparent design of penetrating into New 
Jersey. ^Washington, therefore, having first secured the 
strong positions in tlie vicinity of the Crotonf River, and 
especially that of Peekskill,:}: crossed the Hudson with the 
main body of his army, and joined General Greene in his 
camp at Fort Lee ;§ leaving a force of three thousand 
men on the east side, under Colonel Magaw, for the de- 
fence of Fort Washington. II 

31. *0n the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong 
force of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in which 
the assailants lost nearly a thousand men, was forced to 
surrender. "Lord Cornwallis crossed'' the Hudson at 
Dobbs' Ferry,1I with six thousand men, and proceeded 
against Fort Lee, the garrison of which saved itself by a 
hasty retreat ; but all the baggage and military stores 
fell into the possession of the victors. 

32. *The Americans retreated across the Hackensack,** 
and thence across the Passaic,ff with forces daily dimin- 



WK8T0HK8TER COUNTT. 



* The Heights of North Castle, on which Washington drew 
up his army, are tlirce or four miles S.W. from the present Til- 
lage of North Ca-<tle. (See Map.) 

t The Croton Kiver enters Hudson River from the east, in the 
northern part of Westchester County, thirty-fivo miles north from 
New York. (S«>e Map.) From this stream an atjueduct has been 
built, thirty-eight miles in length, by which the city of New York 
has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the 
aqueduct, reservoirs, pipes, &c., was about twelve millioos of 
dollars. 

i Peelcslcill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the north- 
western extremity of Westchostor County, forty -six miles N. from 
New York. (See Map, p 877.) 

§ Fort Lee was on the west side of Hudson lliver, in the toNvn 
of Hackensack, New .lersey, thivo miles southwest from Kort 
U'ashiugton, and ten north fivm New York. It was* built on a 
rocky summit, oW* feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress 
still exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) 

H Fort Washington was on the east bank of the Hudson, on 
Manhattan or New Y^ork Island, about eleven miles above the city. 
(See Map.) 

IT Dobbs' Ferri/ is a well-known crossing-placo 
on the Hudson, twenty-two miles N. from New 
York Oity. Then' is a small villagi" of the s;mie 
name on'the E. side of the river. ^See Map.) 

** Ihirkinsnrk- Kiver vi.<es one mile west from 
the Hudson, in Uockland Lake, llockland ( 'ountj', 
thirty-thive miles N. from New York. It pur- 
sues a .southerly course, at a distance of from 
two to six miles W. from the Hudson, and falls 
into the N. Eastern extremity of Newark Bay, 
five miles west from New Y'ork. (See Map, next 
page.) 
tt The Passaic River rises in. the central part 
»f Nortlicru New Jersey, flows on easterly course until it arrives within five miles of th* 




FOKTS LKE .\NI> W.KSlllMJTON 




Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



363 



ishing by the withdrawal of large numbers of the militia, 
who, dispirited by the late reverses, returned to their 
homes, as fast as their terms of enlistmtmt expired ; so 
that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand 
troops remained in the American army ; and these were 
exposed in an open country, without intrenching tools, and 
without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the 
season. 

33. 'Newark,* New Brunswick,! Princeton,:j: and 
Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, 
as they were abandoned by the retreating army ; and 
finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed 
the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented the 
British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So rap- 
idly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the 
one army was often within sight and shot of the van of 
the other. 

34. ^Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- 
journed" to Baltimore, § and soon after invested*' Wash- 
ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and di- 
rect all things relating to the department and to the ope- 
rations of war." *The British general, awaiting only 
the freezing of 'the Delaware to enable him to cross and 
seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German 
troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Strong 
detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. 
The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages 
of New Jersey. 

35. *0n the very day that the American army crossed 
the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir Peter Par- 
ker, took possession of the island of Rhode Island," together 
with the neighboring islands, Prudence,* and Conanicut ;" 
by which the American squadron, under Commodore Hop- 



1776. 



I. Retreat 

thruvgh New 

Jersiij, and 

puTfiuH by 

the Brillsh. 



2. Course 
■pursued by 

cimgress. 
n. Dec. 12. 
b. Dec. 20. 

3. Positions qf 

the BritUh 

troops. 



Dec. 9. 

4 Fleet of 

Commodore 

Hopkins. 

c See Map, 
p. 215. 



BEAT OP WAB IN NEW JERBEY. 



Hackcnsack, whenco its course is S. fourteen miles, 
until it fiillH into tho N. Western extremity of Newark 
Buy. (Set; Map.) 

* Newark, now a city,' and the most populou.s in New 
Jersey, is situateil on the VV. side of I'as.saic Jlivcjr, 
three miles from its entrance into Newark Itay, and 
nine miles \V. from New York. (See Map.) 

t New Brwtswirk is situatfid on the S. bank of llar- 
Itan Hiver, ten niile.s from its entrance into Itaritan 
Jlay at Amhoy, and twenty-three miles S.W. from New- 
ark. It is tho seat of llutgers' College, founded in 1770. 
(See Map.) 

t Prinretnn i.s thirty-nine miles S.W. from New- 
ark. It is the seat of the " College of New .Jersey," 
usually call('(l I'rineeton ('ollege, founded at Eliza- 
belhtown in 174l!, afterwards removed to Newark, and, 
in 1707, to I'rinceton. The Princeton Theological Semi- 
nary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map.) 

9 7?aftmorc, a city of Maryland, is situated ou tho N. side of the Tat-ipwo River, fourteen 
miles from its entrance into Chegapeako Bay, and ninety-five miles S.W. from Thiladelphla 
(See Map, p. 405.) 




364 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 

Dec. 13. 

1. Generals 

Lee and 

Sullivan. 



2. Bold plan 

formed by 

Washington. 



Dec. 25. 

3. How it 

was to be 

carried into 

effect. 



t. Obstacles 
tncountered. 



6. Account of 
the enter- 
prise; the 

tattle which 
followed ; 
and the re- 
sult. 
a. Dec. 26. 



kins, was blocked up in Providence River, where it remain- 
ed a long time useless. 'On the 13th, General Lee, who 
had been left in command of the forces stationed on the 
Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main body, 
was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His 
command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter 
conducted his troops to join the forces of Washington, 
which were then increased to nearly seven thousand 
men. . 

36. ''In the state of gloom and despondency which had 
seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses of the 
army, Washington conceived the plan of suddenly cross- 
ing the Delaware, and attacking the advanced post of the 
enemy, before the main body could be brought to its 
relief. ° Accordingly, on the night of the 25th of Decem- 
ber, preparations were made for crossing the river, in 
three divisions. General Cadwallader was to cross at 
Bristol,* and carry the post at Burlington ;f General 
Ewing was to cross a little below Trenton,^ and intercept 
tiie retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the com- 
mander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to 
cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal 
attack. 

37. 'Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most 
strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the ex- 
treme cold of the night, and the quantity of floating ice 
that had accumulated in this part of the river. 'Wash- 
ington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the 
morning* before the artillery could be carried over. The 
troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded 
by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brig- 
adiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 

38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Tren- 
ton about eight o'clock in the morning, and commenced a 
nearly simultaneous attack upon the surprised Hessians, 
who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on 
the north and west, and by a small creek and the Dela- 
ware River on the east and south, were constrained to lay 
down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one 




* Bristol is a Tillage on the Pennsylvania side of the 
Delaware, two miles above Burlington. (See Map, pre- 
ceding page.j 

t Burlington is on the E. bank of the Delaware, twelve 
miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Phil- 
adelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on 
the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles S.W. from 
Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E. from Philadelphia. 
The Assumpink Creek separates the city on the S.E. from 
the borough of South Trenton. (See Map ; and also Alap 
preceding page.) 



Part in.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



365 



1. Washing- 
ton re- 
croaaes the 
Delaware. 



2. Effect) pro- 
duced upon 
the Ameri- 
cans by this 

brilliant 
enterprise. 



3. Its effect 
tipon the 
British gen- 
eral. 



thousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and 1776. 
forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, 
who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Borden- 
town.* Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the command- 
ing officer. 

39. 'As the British had a strong force at Princeton, and 
likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, superior 
to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the 
same day, recros.scd into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 
'This unexpected and brilliant success suddenly elevated 
the public mind from despondency to extreme confidence. 
About 1400 soldiers whose terms of service were on the 
point of expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer: and 
the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to 
join the army. 

40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden reani- 
mationof an enemy whom he had already considered van- 
quished, resolved, though in the depth of winter, to recom- 
mence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then in New York, 
and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned 
to New Jersey, with additional troops, to regain the ground 
that had been lost. 

41. ■'Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. On 
the 28th of December he boldly returned into New Jersey, 
and took post at Trenton, where the other divisions of the 
army, which had pa.ssed lower down, were ordered to join 
him. General Heath, stationed at Peekskill, on the Hud- 
son, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main 
body of the New England forces, while the newly raised 
militia were ordered to harass the flank and rear, and at- 
tack the outposts of the enemy. ^The British had fallen 
back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great 
force at Princeton — resolved to attack Washington in his 
quarters at Trenton, before he should receive new reen- 
forcements. 

42. "Such was the situation of the opposing armies at 
the close of the year. Only a week before, (Jeneral 
Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, 
to enable him to take quiet possession of Philadelphia, or 
annihilate the American army at a blow, should it not pre- 
viously be disbanded by the desertion of its militia. But, 
to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of 
the American army had suddenly assumed offensive oper- 
ations ; and its commander, although opposed by far supe- 
rior forces, now indulged the hope of recovering, during 
the winter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. 



Dec. 28. 

4. Net0 7rwve- 
mentsofthe 

army of 
Washington. 



5. Operatiom 

of the British, 

in the mean 

time. 



6. Situation 
of the oppo- 
sing armies 
at the close of 
the year. 



* Bordentotvn is on the B. bank of the Delaware, seven miles Boutheast from Trenton. 
Map, p 363.) 



(3e« 



366 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV- 

1. Events on 

the night of 

the first of 

January. 



2. The after- 
noon of the 

next day. 

a. Jan. 2. 

b. See Map, 

p. 364. 



3. Situation 
of the Ameri- 
can army. 



A- Sagacity 

and boldne-'is 

of Waahing- 

ton 



5 In what 

manner he 

eluded the 

enemy 

c. Jan. 3. 



6. Battle of 

Princeton, 

and losse.i 

sjistained by 

each party - 



EVENTS OF 1777. 

1. 'On the night of the first of January, Generals Mif. 
flin and Cadwallader, with the forces which lay at Bor- 
dentown and Crosswicks,* joined Washington at Trenton, 
whose whole effective force did not then exceed five thou- 
sand men. 'In the afternoon of the next day/ the van of the 
army of Lord Cornwallis reached Trenton ; when Wash- 
ington immediately withdrew to the east side of the creek'' 
which runs through the town, where he drew up his army, 
and commenced intrenching himself, 

2. The British attempted to cross in several places, 
when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading com- 
menced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords 
being well guarded, the enemy thought it prudent to wait 
for the reenforcements which were near at hand, design- 
mg to advance to the assault on the following morning. 

3. ^Washington again found himself in a very critical 
situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a superior 
and constantly increasing force, would subject his army, 
in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat 
over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with float- 
ing ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, 
and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when 
pursued by a victorious enemy. ^With his usual saga- 
city and boldness, Washington adopted another extraordi- 
nary but judicious scheme, which was accomplished with 
consummate skill, and followed by the happiest results. 

4. ^Kindling the fires of his camp as usual, and having 
left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the enemy, he 
silently despatched his heavy baggage to Burlington ; and 
then,'= by a circuitous route, unperceived, gained the rear 
of the enemy, and pressed on rapidly towards Princeton ; 
designing to attack, by surprise, the British force at that 
place, which was about equal to his own. 

5. ^A part of the British, however, had already com- 
menced their march, and were met by the Americans, 
at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton, f when a 
brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia at 



* Crosf<7vrcks is a small Tillage on the south side of a creek of the same name, four miles H 
from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown village. (See Map 
p. 363.) 

■f This battle was fought on the N.E. side of Stony Brook, one of the head waters of tha 
Baritan, about a mile and a half S.W. from I'rincetou. (See Map, p. 3C3.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 367 

first gave way ; but Washington soon coming up with his 1'3'7'3'. 
select corps, the battle was restored. One division of the ' 

British, however, broke through the Americans ; the oth- 
ers, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four 
hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards 
New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less 
than that of the British, but among the killed was the 
highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 

6. 'When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- i. Course of 
wallis tiie deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- ^'"'"""'""'• 
ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all 
expedition towards New Brunswick; fearing lest the bag- 
gage and military stores collected there should fall into 

the hands of the enemy. ''As he reached Princeton al- 2. situation 
most at the same time with the American rear-guard, htmut'S^^ 
Washington again found himself in imminent danger. 
His soldiers had. taken no repose for the two preceding 
days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provis- 
ions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides 
the advantage of numbers, was supplied with all the con- 
veniences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 

7. ^Not being in a situation to accomplish his designs 3. Movements 
on New Brunswick, Washington departed abruptly from " m,!''^"' 
Princeton, and moved with rapidity towards the upper and 
mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped 

at Morristown,* where he was able to afford shelter and 
repose to his sutfering armj^ ^Cornwallis proceeded di- 4. of com- 
rectly to New Brunswick, where he found the command- «'«"*'• 
ing officer greatly alarmed at the movements of Washing- 
ton, and already engaged in the removal of the baggage 
and military stores. 

8. ^In a few days Washington entered the field anew, — z. successes 
overran the whole northern part of New Jersey, — and "^^^^n,""^' 
made himself master of Newark, of Elizabethtown, and 

finally of Woodbridge ;f so that the British army, which 
had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had 
caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found 
itself now restricted to the two posts, New Brunswick and 
Amboy ;:{: and compelled to lay aside all thoughts of iicting 
ofi'ensivcly, and study self-defence. "The people of New 6 sitvatinn 

■ J ^ - /•iTi-'iii and conduct 

Jersey, who, during the ascendency of the British, had of the people 
been treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, espe- seij. 

* Morriitnwn is a beautiful village, situated on an eminence, thirty-fiye miles N.E. from 
rrinofton, and eiRhteen W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) 

t Wooilbtiflge is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. (See 
Map, p. 363.) 

t Amhoi/ (now Perth Amboy) is situated at the head of Karitan Bay, at the conflucnrc f( 
Haritan Hivcr and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It is opposite tli« 
Bouthern point of Staten Island. (See Blap, p. 3G3.) 



368 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Their 
tuecessea. 



a. Jan. 7. 
Jan. 20. 



2. Measure 

taken by 

Washinglon 

for the health 

qfhis army. 



3. Designs of 
Congress. 



4. Mr. Deaiie's 

embassy to 

France. 



5. Dr. Frank- 
lin, and 
others, in 
Europe. 



6. Course 

taken by 

France, and 

aid afforded 

by her. 



7. Lafayette, 

and other 

volunteers. 



cially by the mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon 
their invaders, and united in the common cause of expell- 
ing them from the country. 

9. 'In small parties they scoured the country in every 
direction, — cutting off stragglers and suddenly falling on 
the outposts of the enemy, and in several skirmishes 
gained considerable advantage. At Springfield,* between 
forty and fifty Germans were killed," wounded, or taken, 
by an equal number of Jersey militia ; and on the 20th of 
January, General Dickinson, with less than five hundred 
men, defeated a much larger foraging party of the enemy, 
near Somerset Court House. f ^As no important military 
enterprise took place on either side during the two or 
three months following the battle of Princeton, Washing- 
ton seized the interval of repose for inoculating his whole 
army with the small-pox ; a disease which had already 
commenced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but 
which was thus stripped of its terrors, and rendered 
harmless. 

10. ^Congress in the mean time had returned to Phila- 
delphia, where it was busily occupied with measures for 
enlarging and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid 
from foreign powers. ^So early as the beginning of the 
year 1776, Silas Deane, a member of congress from Con- 
necticut, was sent to France, for the purpose of influenc- 
ing the French government in favor of America. Al- 
though France secretly favored the cause of the Ameri- 
cans, she was not yet disposed to act openly ; yet Mr. 
Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, 
and even from the public arsenals. 

11. ^After the declaration of independence, Benjamin 
Franklin was likewise sent to Paris ; and other agents 
were sent to different European courts. The distin- 
guished talents, high reputation, and great personal popu- 
larity of Dr. Franklin, were highly successful in increas- 
ing the general enthusiasm which began to be felt in behalf 
of the Americans. ^His efforts were in the end eminently 
successful : and although France delayed, for a while, 
the recognition of American independence, yet slie began 
to act with less reserve ; and by lending assistance in 
various ways, — by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, 
and clothing, she materially aided the Americans, and 
showed a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England, 

12. 'The tardy action of the French court was out- 
stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. 



* Springfield is a small village eight miles W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) 
t Somerset Court House was then at the village of Millstone, four miles S. from Somervill^ 
ie present county seat, and eight miles W. from New Brunswick. (See Map, p. 36.3.) 



Part IH.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



369 



Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was the 
young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their fortunes 
and bear arms in the cause of American liberty. La- 
fayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at 
first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, 
declining all pay for his services ; but congress soon after 
bestowed upon him the appointment of major-general. 

13. 'Although the main operations of both armies were 
suspended until near the last of May, a few previous 
events are worthy of notice. The Americans having col- 
lected a quantity of military stores at Peekskill, on the 
Hudson, in March General Howe despatched a powerful 
armament up the river to destroy them, wiien the Ameri- 
can troops, seeing defence impossible, set fire to the stores, 
and abandoned" the place. The enemy landed — com- 
pleted the destruction, — and then returned to New 
York. *0n the 13th of April, General Lincoln, then 
stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, was surprised 
by the sudden approach of Lord Cornwall is on both sides 
of the Raritan.f With difficulty he made his retreat, 
with the loss of a part of his baggage, and about sixty 
men. 

14. ^On the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, under 
the command of General Tryon, late royal governor of 
New York, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield:}: and 
Norwalk.§ On the next day they proceeded against 
Danbury,|| and destroyed" the stores collected there, — 
burned the town, — and committed many atrocities on the 
unarmed inhabitants. ''During their retreat they were 
assailed'^ by the militia, which had hastily assembled in 
several detachments, commanded by Generals Arnold, 
Silliman and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed 
by the Americans, the enemy succeeded in regaining'' 
their shipping ; having lost, during the expedition, in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, nearly three hundred 
men. *The loss of the Americans was much less; but 
among the number was the veteran General Wooster, 
then in his seventieth year. 



1TT7. 



1. British ex- 
peditiun up 
the Httdscn. 



a March 23. 



April 13. 

2. Surprise of 
Gen. Lincoln. 



April 25. 
3. Gen. Trtf- 
(m's expedi- 
tion against 
Danbury. 



b. April 26. 



4. Retreat of 
the enemy. 
c. April •il. 



d. April 28. 



5. Less of the 
Americans. 



* Boiinrfbrook is a small villai;^ about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven 
mile. N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the viUage is called Midilltbrook. 
(See Map, p. 363.) 

t Raritan Rifer, N. J., is formed by several branches, which unite in Somerset County ; 
■whence, flowing east, it enters Raritan Bay at the southern extremity of Staten Island. (See 
Map, p. 363.) 

J Fairfitlri. See p. 211. The troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of the 
town of Fuirfield. 

§ Norwalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the Sound 
It is about forty-five miles N.K from New York, and ten miles S W. from Fairfield. 

II Danbury is twenty-one miles N. from Norwalk. 



47 



370 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was 
~T T~~~ planned and executed by a party of Connecticut militia, 

1. Expedition, ' . wa n r, • ■ , i-iiji. ii j 

against Sag against a depot oi British stores which had been collected 

at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long 

Island, and then defended by a detachment of infantry 

May 22. and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d of May, 

Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving before 

a May 23. day, surprised* the enemy, destroyed the stores, burned a 

dozen vessels, and brought otF ninety prisoners, without 

J. Conduct of having a single man either killed or wounded. '■'Congress 

reioarded. ordered an elegant sword to be presented to Colonel Meigs 

for his good conduct on this occasion. 
3. s^ifuntion 16. 'Wiiile these events were transpiring, Washington 
louai'uiiT remained in his camp at IMorristown, gradually increas- 
PianJof'the i"g i" strength by the arrival of new recruits, and wait- 
enemij j,^g ^j^g development of the plans of the enemy ; who 
seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Pliiladel- 
phia, in accordance with the plan of the previous cam- 
paign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hudson, and thus 
co-operate directly with a large force under General Bur- 
goyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invad- 
ing the states from that quarter. 
4. precau- 1^' *-^^ ^ precaution against both of these movements, 
a^in't^ilmsc ^^^ northern forces having first been concentrated on the 
■plans. Hudson, and a large camp under General Arnold having 
been formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that 
the whole could be readily assembled at either point, in 
the latter part of May Washington broke up his winter 
1) Sec first quarters, and advanced to Middlebrook,'' — a strong posi- 
Noteoiipie- t^Qi^ within ten miles of the British camp, and affording a 

V10U3 page. . . ^ 1 . . 

better opportunity for watching the enemy and impeding 

his movements. 

i.MovetuRnts 18. ^General Howe soon after passed over from New 

''^/lolre."' York, which had been his head-quarters during the win- 

c. June 12. ter, and conceiitrated"^ nearly his whole army at New 

Brunswick ; but after having examined the strength of 

the posts whichWashington occupied, he abandoned the 

t. Attenipra to design of assaulting him in his camp. "He next, with the 

fn"i:Tonfiom design of enticing Washington from his position, and bring- 

hu position. i,^g Q,-j a general engagement, advanced'' with nearly his 

wliole force to Somerset Court House, with the apparent 

design of crossing the Delaware. Failing in his object, 

a few days afterwards he tried another feint, and made as 

e June 19 rapid a retreat, fir.stMo Brunswick and afterwards'' to Am- 

f. June 22. ijQy^ f^,-((| pven sent over several detacliinents to Staten Island, 

as if with the final intention of abandoning N(^w Jersey. 

r. Advance of 19. 'Washington, in the hope of deriving some advan- 

washingion. ^jj^gg fj-Q^^ the retreat, pushed forward strong detacliments 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 371 

to harass the British rear, and likewise advanced his 1777, 
whole force to Quibbletown,* five or six miles from his 
strong camp at Middlebrook. 'General Howe, taking ad- i Gen. 
vantage of the success of his mancuvre, suddenly re- ten^Ttomke 
called his troops on the night of the 25th, and the next "fheTmolf 
morning, advanced rapidly towards the Americans ; hop- »««»''» 
ing to cut off their retreat and bring on a general ju'neQs! 
action. 

20. ''Washington, however, had timely notice of this 2. washing 
movement, and discerning his danger, with the utmost ce- '"/rmn^he^ 
lerity regained his camp at Middlebrook. ^The enemy ^'^parttai 
only succeeded in engaging the brigade of Lord Stir- success of the 

,.•' ^ • 1 !• r^.P * . , enemy. 

hng ; which, alter mamtainmg a severe action, retreated 
with little loss. ''Failing in this second attempt, the British 4. Thetrre 
again withdrew to Amboy, and, on the 30th, passed finally juneso. 
over to Staten Istand ; leaving Washington in undisturbed 
possession of New Jersey. 

21. ''A few days later, the American army received s. capmre y 
the cheering intelligence of the capture of Major-general Preaeott. 
Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode 

Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while sur- 
rounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a power- 
ful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some dis- 
tance from camp, and with few guards about his person. 
On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with July 10. 
about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale- 
boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Pres- 
cott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through 
his own troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This ex- 
ploit gave the Americans an officer of equal rank to 
exchange for General Lee. 

22. "The British fleet, under the command of Admiral e. Movement 
Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved to Prince's " jiee" ** 
Bay,f and thence to the northern part of the island. 

'Tiiis movement, together with the circumstance that 7, Apparent 
Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had already taken Ti- ^mtwigm- 
cond(;roga, at first induced Washington to believe that the *'""'• 
design of the British general was to proceed up the Hud- 
son, and unite with Burgoyne. 'Having taken about ssamngoj 
18,000 of the army on board, and leaving a large force, moveimntsof 
under General Clinton, for the defence of New York, the "*''"«■"'"■ 
fleet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, juiy 23. 
and being soon after heard from, off the capes of Dela- 
ware, Washington put his forces in motion towards Phila- 
delphia. 

* Qiiibbletoum, now called New Market, is a amall Tillage five miles E. from Middlebrook. 
See Map, p. 363.) 
t Princess Bay is on the S.E. coast of Staten Island. 



372 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11 



ANALYSIS. 



Aug 25. 



23. 'The fleet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the 
ti'oops landed near the head of Elk* River, in Maryland, 



Farther on the 25th of August, and immediately commenced their 

theBritisii march towards the American army, which had already 

arrived and advanced beyond Wilmington. ''The su- 

force of the enemy soon obliged Washington to 



Jleet and 

army. 

2. Detennina 

tion of Wash 

ington. 



Sept. 11. 

3. Battle of 

Brandywine. 



A. Farther 

events of the 

battle. 



beyond 
perior force of the enemy soon 

withdraw across the Brandywine,f where he determined 
to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. ^On 
the morning of the 11th of September, the British force, 
in two columns, advanced against the American position. 
The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceedec* 
against Chad's Ford,:j: and commenced a spirited attack, 
designing to deceive the Americans with the belief thai 
the whole British army was attempting the passage of thp 
Brandywine at that point. 

24. ■'Washington, deceived by false intelligence respect 
ing the movements of the enemy, kept his force concen- 
trated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; while, in the mean 
time, the main body of the British army, led by General* 
Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of the Brandy 
wine above, and descended afjainst the American right 
then commanded by General Sullivan ; which, beinj? 
attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way . 
The day terminated in the success of all the leading 
plans of the enemy. 

25. ''During the night, the American army retreated to 
^theAn^r'i Chester,§ and the next day" to Philadelphia ; having lost, 

during the action, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, mon 
than a thousand men ; while the British loss was not hall'* 
that number. "Count Pulaski, a brave Polander, who hail 
joined the Americans, distinguished himself in this ac- 
tion ; as did also the Marquis Lafayette, who was wound- 
ed while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress 
soon after promoted Count Pulaski to the rank of briga- 
dier, with the command of the cavalry. 

26. 'After a few days' rest, Washington re- 
solved to risk another general action, before 
yielding Philadelphia to the enemy. He there- 
fore recrossed the Schuylkill, and advanced 



* Wk River is formed by the union of two .small creeks at Elk- 
ton, half way between the Susquehanna and the Delaware, after 
which its course is S.W., thirteen miles, to the Chesapeake. 

t Brandywine Creek rises in the northern part of (Chester 
County, Pennsylvania, and flowing S.E., passes through the north- 
ern part of Dehiware, uniting with Christiana Creek at Wilmington. 
(See Map ; also Map, p. 223.) 

t Chad's Font is a passage of the Brandywine, twenty-five milea 
S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

§ Chester, originally called Upland, is situated on the W. bank o. 
Delaware Kiver, fourteen miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map. 



a. Sept. 12 



cans, and 

losses on each 

side. 

6. PulasH 
and Lafay- 
ette. 



7. Next move- 

inents of 
Washington. 



PLACES WEST OF 
PHILADELPHIA. 




Ch.ester 

, ® "Mos 

S ■::? Che.sterc, 




Part HI.] EVENTS OF 1777. • 373 

against the British near Goshen ;* but soon after the ad- lYTT. 
vanced parties had met," a violent fall of rain compelled ^ sept. is. 
both armies to defer the engagement. 'A few days i General 
after, General Wayne, who had been detached with 1500 ^^ "prltei!^' 
men, with orders to conceal his movements and harass 
the rear of the enemy, was himself surprised at night, '' b. sept.20,21. 
near PaoIi,f and three hundred of his men were killed. 

27. ''On a movement of the British up the right bank 2. The next 
of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety "'^^tfie'iwo" 
of his extensive magazines and military stores deposited """ ''"'■ 
at Reading,:|: abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at 
Pottsgrove.§ Congress had previously adjourned to Lan- 
caster. On the 23d, the British army crossed the Schuyl- Sept. 23. 
kill ; and on the 26th entered Philadelphia without oppo- sept. 2s. 
sition. The main body of the army encamped at Ger- 
mantown,|| six miles distant. 

28. ''Washington now passed down the Schuylkill to 3 Battuof 
SkippackH Creek, and soon after, learning that the British ^town^\ 
force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several 
regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, 

he attacked the remainder at Germantown, on the 4th of Oct. 4. 
October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were 
repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, 
wounded and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was 
only about half that number. ''Soon after this event, 4. General 
General Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown, Philadelphia. 
and moved'^ his whole force to Philadelphia. c. oct. 19. 

29. 'No movement of importance was made by either 5. important 
army until the 22d of the month ; previous to which Nortu. 
time, important events had transpired in the north, result- 
ing in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British 

army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of 
these transactions requires that we should now go back a 
few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the 
campaign in the north. 

30. ^Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, e. Gjn.jBur- 
who had served under Governor Carleton in the previous 



'/oyna- 



* Goshen is about eighteen miles W. from Philadelpliia, and a short distance E. from West- 
chester. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Facli is a small village nearly twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Two miles S.W. 
from the village is the plac* where Gen. \\'aYne was defeated. A monument has been erected 
on the spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated to a military parade ground. (See Map, 
preceding page.) 

% Reading is a large and flourishing manufacttiring vill.age, on the N E. branch of the 
Schuylkill, fifty miles (in a direct line) N.W. from Phi adelphia. 

§ Fottsgrovf is on the N.E. side of the Schuylkill, about thirty -five miles N.W. from Phila- 
delphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 

Jl Germnntoum lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles N.W. from 
PhUadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t Si-i;ipack Creek is an eastern branch of Perkiomen Creek, which it enters about twenty- 
three miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkiomen Oeek enters the Schuylkill from the N., 
about twenty-two miles from Philadelpliia. (See Map, preceding page.) 



374 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



AJiALYSIS. 
a. May 6. 



June 16. 
His army. 



b. Arrived 
June 30. 

c. July 2. 

1. Expedition 

against Fort 

Schuyler. 

d. N. p. 376. 



8 Cfeurse 

pursued by 

St- Clair. 



3 Investment 

o/Ticonde- 

TOga. 



4. Design of 

fortifying 

Mt. Defiance 

abandoned. 



5. Fortified by 
the British. 



e. July 5. 



e.Evacua- 
tion of Tican 
» deroga. 



i. July 5, 6. 



campaign, arrived" at Quebec ; having received the com- 
mand of a powerful force, which was designed to invade 
the states by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
son. 

31. On the 16th of June, Burgoyne, at the head of his 
army, which consisted of more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish and German troops, and several thousand Canadians 
and Indians, left St. John's for Crown Point, where he es- 
tablished'' magazines ; and then proceeded to invesf^ Ti- 
conderoga.* ^At the same time a detachment of about 
two thousand men, mostly Canadians aud Indians, pro- 
ceeded by the way of Oswego, against Fort Schuyler,'' on 
the Mokawk ; hoping to make an easy conquest of that 
post, and afterwards to rejoin the main army on the Hud- 
son. 

32. "On the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, 
who commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but little 
more than 3000 men, unable to defend all the outworks, 
withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. ^The 
British troops, now extending their lines in front of the 
peninsula, invested the place on the northwest ; while 
their German allies took post on the opposite side of the 
lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, which had like- 
wise been fortified, and was then occupied by the Amer- 
icans. ''St Clair had at first contemplated the erection of 
fortifications on Mount Defiance, which commands the pe- 
ninsula ; but finding his numbers insufficient to garrison 
any new works, the design was abandoned. 

33. ^The English generals, perceiving the advantage 
that would be gained if their artillery could be planted on 
the summit of Mount Defiance, immediately undertook the 
arduous work ; and on the fifth" of the month the road was 
completed, the artillery mounted, and ready to open its 
fire on the following morning. *St. Clair, seeing no pos- 
sibility of a longer resistance, immediately took the reso- 
lution to evacuate the works, while yet it remained in his 
power to do so. Accordingly, on the nighf" of the fifth 



VICINITYOB 
TICONDEROOA 






i iv £ H n w J S ' 



.Cl Mount .■:{-: r^p-.^\ -<}> -i 







* The important fortress of Ticonderoga was sit- 
uated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake Geors;e, 
on a peninsula of about 500 acres, elevated 100 
feet above Lake Champlain, and .-Jurrounded, on 
three sides, by rocks steep and difficult of access. 
The only approachable point to the fort was across 
the neck of the peninsula, a part of which wm.= cov- 
ered by a swamp, aud the other part defended by 
a breastwork. It was, however, commanded by 
Mount Defiance, a hill 750 feet high, on the S. side 
of the outlet, and one mile distant. Mount Inde- 
pendence is an elevation half a mile distant, on the 
opposite side of the Lake. (See Map.) 



Part IH.] EVENTS OF 1777^ 375 

of July, the fires were suffered to burn out, the tents were 1?Y7. 
struck, and amid profound silence the troops commenced 
their retreat ; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning 
of a building on Mount Independence, revealed their situ- 
ation to the enemy. 

34. 'On the following day, the baggage, stores, and pro- i. Retreat 
visions, which had been embarked on South River, or ^"'thl'^AmcH- 
Wood Creek,^ were overtaken and destroyed at Skeenes- n""*^3<, 
borough,^ The rear division of the main body, which i, Note p. 
had retreated by way of Mount Independence, was over- ^^^•p."27a!""'' 
taken at Hubbardton,* on the morning of the 7th, and after July?. 
an obstinate action, was routed with considerable loss. 

At length the remnants of the several divisions arrived"^ at c. July 12. 
Fort Edward, on the Hudson, the Head-quarters of Gen- 
eral Schuyler ; having lost, in the late reverses, nearly 
two hundred pieces of artillery, besides a large quantity of 
warlike stores and provisions. 

35. ^Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small ^-^"^^flf 
force, which then numbered but little more than four sdmyur. 
thousand men, General Schuyler soon after evacuated 

that post and gradually fell back along the river until he 

had retired to the islands at the mouth of the Mohawk. 

^Here, by the arrival of the New England militia under 3 Reenfm-ce- 

General Lincoln, and several detachments from the regu- ed by inm. 

lar army, his iiumber was increased, by the middle of 

August, to thirteen thousand men. ''The celebrated Po- 4. Kosciusko. 

lish hero, Kosciusko, was in the army as chief engineer. 

36. ^General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so obstructed 5 Diffieuiuea 

1 111 • 1 1- -J J i- 11- • of hxirgoyne. 

the roads, by deslroymg the bridges, and telling immense 
trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Ed- 
ward until the 30th of July. "Here finding his army July 30. 
greatly straitened for want of provisions, and it being dif- ^^JfuppiTMi 
ficult to transport them from Ticonderoga, through the <"'""J- 
wilderness, he despatched*^ Colonel Baum, a German offi- a Aug.s. 
cer of distinction, with 500 men, to seize a quantity of 
stores which the Americans had collected at Benning- 
ton, f 

37. 'This party, being met' near Bennington by Colo- 7 Defeat of 
nel Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire militia, was near Ben- 
entirely defeated ; and a reenforcement which arrived the J^^^VLg^s. 
same day, after the discomfiture, was likewise defeated 

by Colonel Warner, who fortunately arrived with a conti- 
nental regiment at the same time. The loss of the enemy 
in the two engagements was about seven hundred men, — 



* Hubbardton is in Rutland Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticonderoga. 

t Bennington village, in Bennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-five miles S.K. from 
Fort Edward. The battle was fought on the western border of the town of Bennington, and 
partly withia the town of Hoosick, in tlie state of New York. 



37G 



TME REVOLUTION. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS 



1. Effi-ctiif 
the battle nf 
htnniiiston. 



S. Siege and 
deffnc.f <tf 

Furt ^VlMl/■ 

/()■. 

n. Aug. 3. 



b. Aug. 6. 



c Aug. M. 

S. Nest more- 

inent »f Jiur- 

goyna 

d. Sept. 13, H 

4. Positiomi nf 
the tiro 
anitien. 



5 first battle 

Cif S(i!l water 

Sept. 19. 



the greater });ut i)risoners, — wliile (hat of the Americans 
was k^ss than one hiuuhvil. 

38. 'The battle of HcMininiiton, so fortunate to the 
Americans, caused a dehiy o( the enemy at Fort I'Mward 
nearly a month ; tluring whicii time news arrived of the 
defeat of the expedition against Fort Schuyler.* '^This 
tbrtrcss. under tlie couimauil of Colonel (lansevoort, being 
invested' by the enemy, (Tcneral Herkimer collected the 
militia in its vicinity, and marched to its relief; but falling 
into an ambuscade l\e was defeated,'' and mortally wound<Mi. 
At llie same time, however, a successful .sortie from tiie l(>rt 
penetrated the camp of the besiegers, killed many, and 
carrit>d off a lai'ge (pianlitv of baugage. Soon at\er, on 
the news of liie a|)proach of Arnold to tlie relief of the 
fortu the savage allies of the British fled, and St. Leger was 
forced to abandon'' the siege. 

30. "About the middle i>f September IJurgoyne crossed'' 
the Hudson with his whole army, and took a position on 
the heights and plains of Saratoga. f ^Gicneral (rates, who 
had recently been appointed to the command of the north- 
ern American army, had moved f)r\vard from the moutii 
of the Mohawk, and was then encamped near Stillwater.:]; 
Rurgoyne continued to advance, mitil. on the 18th, lie 
liad arrived within two miles of tlie American camp. 'On 
the 19th of September some skirmishing commenced be- 



FORT POHI'YIRR. 



^>.' ^m, Lsy^cJy'^^'^^tm 



J^\ / S "i//.'. ,1/,,/ 






rScIiuyi");?'''' 




■StiUirnrrrJJ 









f L/l./^ ' 



SA11.\- 



,v:V .■\^,..,.7i,-./,A >\ 



• Fi>rt Srhin/ler wjis .sitnntod nt the head of iiavi- 
pntioii of tho Sloliawk, iiiui at tlu' oarrviiig placi- bo- 
twcoii that river ami Wood Crock, whoiuH- boats v>iU!se(i 
to O.swi'iro. In 1758 Fort Stanirijr yn\s t'lvotod on tho 
spot ; but in ITTti it was ropairoil and nnn\od Fort 
Sr/nii/lfr. Tho fort oi-cnpiod a part of tho sito of tho 
pro.<oiit viIlii;.;o of Uouu', in Onoida County. Ithaa 
bion I'onfoundod bv soiuo with a Kort Si-huvlor wliioli 
was built, in tho Kronch wars, noar tho plaoo whoro 
lUioa now stands, but whioh, at tho timo of the rev- 
olution, had srono to dooay. iSoo .Map.) 

t ^i)(it(ii;ii is a town on tho west bank of tho Hud- 
son, fioni twonty-si.x to thirty-two niilos north from 
.\lbany. Fis!i Cix-ok runs through tho northern part 
of tho town. On tho north siilo of its ontrauoe 
into tho Hudson is tin- village of Sehuylorvillo, ini- 
uiodiatoly south of whirli, on tho ruins of Korl 
Hardy, whioh was l>uilt durinu; tho t'ronoh and In- 
dian wjirs, ooourred the surrendor of Uurgoyno. 
'I'he plare then oallod Sar.atojra was a snuill sottlo- 
iiiont on tho south side of Kish Crook. — ^ Tho map 
Ku tho loft shows tl\o towns of Saratojra and Still- 
water, with tho looality of tho battles of Sept. 12th 
and Oi'f. 7th ; that on the ri.;;ht. tho oamps of Oatos 
Mild Hurpiyno, at tho time of tho surrender, with 
I 111' site of Vort Hardy.) 

i: The town of Stillivntir is on the W. bank of 
ilie Hudson, fwm eisthtoou to twenty-six miles 
N. from .\lb:iny. Tho villairo of tho same name 
.1 Ijoins tho river, about twenty-one miles N. from 
•Vlbany In this town, three or four miles N. from 
tho villa.'e, were fouifht the batUoii of Sept. 10th 
a'ld Oct. 7th, (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



m 



army 



Oiv, 7. 

2. li title of 

the 7lh qf 

October. 



a. Oct. 7, 8. 

3. Sextmove- 

menti of the 

ttoo armies- 



tween .scoutiri;^ parties of the two armies, wiiich soon 1777. 
broijfffit on a general battle, that continued three hours 
without any intermission. Night put an end to the con- 
test. The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the 
enemy pa.ssed the night under arms on the field of battle. 
Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss of the enemy 
was the greatest. 

40. 'liurgoyne now intrenched him.self for the purpose i.muaiian 
of awaiting the expected co-operation of General Clinton, gc^neii^ar 
from New York. His Canadian and Indian forces began 
to desert him, and, cut off in a great measure from the 
means of obtaining supplies of provisions, he was soon 
obliged to curtail his soldiers' rations. "On the 7th of 
October, an advance of the enemy towards the American 
left wing, again brought on a general battle, which was 
fought on nearly the .same groun.J as the former, and with 
the most desperate bravery on both sides ; but at length 
the British gave way, with the loss of .some of their best 
officers, a considerable quantity of baggage, and more 
than four hundred men, while the loss of the Americans 
did not exceed eighty. 

41. 'On the night' after the battle the enemy fell back 
to a stronger position, and the Americans instantly occu- 
pied their abandoned camp. *8oon after, Burwjyne re- 
tired'' to Saratoga, and endeavored to retreat to Fort Ed- >tanc&i ttuit 
ward ; but finding him.self surrounded, his provisions re- uur'ti^fyne to 
duccd to a three days' supply, and despairing of relief 1^q^^\ 
from (General Clinton, he was reduced to the humiliating 
necessity of proposing terms of capitulation ; and, on the 

17th of October, he surrendered his army prisoners of 
war. 

42. 'The Americans thereby acquired a fine train of eeTa^i'h^p^ 
brass artillery, nearly five thousand muskets, and an im- ^tfiuctct'/ry. 
mense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. The e. Thenext 
news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest exulta- am^oMa. 
tion throughout the country, and doubts were forth on the Hor.soN. 
no longer entertained of the final independence [T 
of the American colonies. 

43. 'The army of Gates was immediately put 
in motion to stop the deva.stations of General 
Clint(jn, who had proceeded up the Hud.son with 
a force of 3000 men, with the hope of making a 
diversion in favor of Burgoyne. "'Forts Clinton* 
and Montgomery, after a severe a.ssault, fell into 



• Fort Clinton was on the W. (dde of the Hudson River, at the 
north'-m cxtrftniity of Itockland County, and on the S. side of I'e- 
ploapB Kill. On th<! north Hide of the name stream, in Orange 
t'ounty, waa Fort Montgomtry (See Map.) 

48 . 



Oct. 17. 



.5. Advanta- 




378 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 

V. Movoin'ntii 

of ikneial 

Cli'iCuH. 

a. Oct « 

b. N. i>. -iii 

c. Oct 13. 

1. r/ti- Nor III- 
em posts. 

2. Uf.iiiiuUion 
qf l/i/i iioopn 
of t lie north. 

A. 9oe p 373. 

3. The com- 
mand of tlie 

Delaware 



4. Defence 
and abandon- 
tnent qf Forts 

Mercer and 
MiMi'i- 



«. Nov. IS. 
C Nov. 18. 



S Ot/usr 

movenifntt (if 

the two 

armies. 

g. From the 

&1 tu the Bltt 

of Uee. 

h. Dec. 8. 
i. Doc. 11. 
6 Vislres)ies 
qf the Ameri- 
cans. 

7. Retifrna- 

tio7u i tnur- 

murs, 4^. 



his hands,* — and the village of Kingston^' was wantonly 
bunuHl,' — but on hearing the news of Burgoyne's sur- 
render, Clinton immediately withdrew to New York. 'At 
the same time, Tieonderoga and all tiie forts on the north- 
ern frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied 
by the Americans. •'In the latter part of October, 4000 
of the victorious troops of the north proceeded to join the 
army of Washington ; and we now return'' to the scene 
of events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 

44. "xV short distance below Philadelphia, the Ameri- 
cans had fortiiied Forts Milllin* and Mercer,f on opposite 
sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the com- 
mand of the river, and thus prevented any comnmnication 
between the British army and their fleet, then moored at 
the head of Delaware Bay. 

45. *Both these forts were attacked by the enemy on 
the 22d of October. The attack on Fort Mercer, then 
garrisoned by less than 500 men, was made by nearly 
2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, after forcing an extensive 
outwork, were finally compelled to retire with a loss of 
nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general, Count 
Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of 
the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifflin was at first 
alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort 
was at length abandoned,' — the garrison retiring to Fort 
Mercer. In a few days Fort Mercer was abandoned,"" and 
the navigation of the Delaware was thus opened to the 
enemy's shipping. 

46. *Soon after these events, Washington advanced to 
White Marsh,:}: where numerous unsuccessful attempts^ 
were made by Howe to draw him into an engagement ; 
after which, the British general retired'' to winter quar- 
ters in Philadelphia. "VVashington encamped' at Valley 
Forge, ^ where his troops passed a rigorous winter, sutler- 
ing e.xtreme distress, from the want of suitable supplies of 
food and clothing. 'Many otlicers, unable to obtain their 
pay, and disheartened with the service, resigned their 



* Fort Mifflin was at the lower extremity of Mud Island, near 
the Pennsylvania side of tlie IVliiwart', sovou or eight miles be- 
low Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is garrisoned by 
U. S. troops. cSee Map, p. 24S.) 

t Fort Mtrr, r, now in ruins, wiLs a little above, at Ked liank, 
on the New .lersey side, and little more than a mile lUstant 
from Fort MilHin. It was tlicn, and is now, enshrouded by a 
gloomy pine forest.. tSee Map.) 

% White M'lrs/i is situated on TMssahickon Civek, eleven 

miles N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. "248.) 

§ Valliy Forge is a deep and rugged hollow, on the S.AV. side of the Schuylkill, twenty 

miles N.W. from Philadelphia. I'pon the mountainous Hanks of this valley, and upon a vast 

plain which overlooks it and the aiijoiuing country, Uie ai-my of Washington encampo 1. 

Thnuigh the vallev Hows Valley Creek. At its juuctiou with the SchU3'lkill is now the small 




vUlagB of Valley Forge. (.See Map, p. 3?2.} 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



379 



commissions ; and murmurs arose in various quarters, not 
only in the army, but even among powerful and popular 
leaders in congress. 

47. 'Tlie brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted 
with the reverses of Washington in New York, New Jer- 
sey, and Pennsylvania ; and a plot was originated for 
placing General Gates at the head of the armies. Wash- 
ington, however, never relaxed his exertions in the cause 
of his country ; and the originators of the plot at length 
received the merited indignation of the army and the 
people. 

48. "After the colonies had thrown off their allegiance 
to the British crown, and had established separate govern- 
ments in the states, there arose the farther necessity 
for some common bond of union, which would better en- 
able them to act in concert, as one nation. "In the sum- 
mer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had proposed to the 
American congress articles of confederation and union 
among the colonies ; but the majority in congress not 
being then prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was 
for the time dropped, but was resumed again shortly be- 
fore the declaration of independence, in the following 
year. 

49. *0n the 11th of June,* congress appointed a com- 
mittee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan was 
reported by the committee in July following, and, after 
various changes, was finally adopted by congress on the 
15th of November, 1777. * Various causes, the principal 
of which was a difference of opinion with respect to the 
disposition of the vacant western lands, prevented the im- 
mediate ratification of these articles by all the states ; but 
at length those states which claimed the western lands 
having ceded them to the Union, for the common benefit 
of the whole, the articles of confederation were ratified by 
Maryland, the last remaining state, on the first of March, 
1781 ; at which time they became the constitution of the 
country. 

50. "The confederation, however, amounted to little 
more than a mere league of friendship between the states ; 
for although it invested congress with many of the powers 
of sovereignty, it was defective as a permanent govern- 
ment, owing to the want of all means to enforce its de- 
crees. 'While the states were bound together by a sense 
of common danger, the evils of the plan were little noticed ; 
but after the close of the war they became so prominent 
as to make a revision of the system necessary.'' 



1777. 



1. Design to 
supplant 
Gen. Wash- 
ington. 



2. Necessity 

ofsnme bond 

of union 

among the 

states. 



3 Proposition 

of Dr. 

Franklin. 



4. Action of 
Congress re' 

speeting a 
plan of con- 

federaiion. 
a. 1776. 

5 Ratifica- 
tion of the 
articles of 
confederation 
by the atatet. 



6. Character 
of the confed- 
eration. 



7. What led to 
a revision of 
the. system. 



b. See p. 4iai 



380 [Book IL" 

analysis. 

CHAPTER V. 

^pt^r%. EVENTS OF 1778. 

1. Kxpecia- 1. 'Pkeviotts to tho dofeivt of Buvfroyiip, tlio British 
jlr'ms'k mln. ministry had look(>d forward, with conlidenco, to the 
va'n\\i>i>mi- spoody terniiiiatioii of the war, by the eoiU{ucst of tlio re- 
"'"pouc'u'^" hellious colonies. The minority in parliament endeavored, 
in vain, to stay the course of violent measures, and the 
warlike policy of the ministers was sustained by powerful 
z Etf'irt pro- majorities in both houses. '^But the unexpected news of 
luncmhr nT ine surreuiier ot the entire nortlieru liritisli army, pro- 
ursoijiiL. jm,gj jj great change in the aspect of allairs, and plunged 
tiie nation into a dejection as profound as their hopes 
had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnifi- 
cent. 
3. Concilia- '2. "Lord North, compelled by the force of public opinion, 
'Lord'yurtL now cauic forward* with two conciliatory bills, by which 
a. Fob. England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of 
controversy between the two countries, and ollered more 
than the colonies liad asked or desired previous to the dec- 
laration of independence. These bills passed rapidly 
b. Maro,h n. tlirougli parliament, and received the royal assent. 
*. Proposals 3. ^Commissioners were then sent to America, with pro- 
ff'eff. cnidiiie posals for an amicable adjustment of ditlerences ; but 
result. these were promptly rejectinl by the congress, which re- 
fused to treat with Great Britain until she should either 
withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and express 
5. unworth;/ terms, acknowledge the indc^jXMulence of the states. 'One 
%e%>mmil of the Commissioners then attempted to gain the same ends 
tioncrs. jjy. private intrigue and bribery, — which coming to the 
knowledge of congress, that body declared it incompatible 
with their honor to hold any correspondence or intercourse 
with him. 
6. Trenfj 4. "Soou after the rejection of the British terms of ac- 
wuh France, commodation, congress received the news of the acknow- 
ledgment of American independence by the court of 
France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance and com- 
Fob. 6. merce between the two countries. 'The treaty was signed 
«iii,vifXaH<" the sixth of February, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, 
*"'jie^"" *^"^^ Arthur Lee, on tlie part of America, and was ratified 
by congiess on the fourth of May tbllowing. 

^nsof't'iie '''* '■''*^^ second part of the treaty it was stipulated, 

treaty. that should war occur between France and England, the 

two parties should assist each other with council and with 

arms, and that neither should conclude truce or peace 



Part III. 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



381 



with Great Britain witliout the consent of the other, 'This 
treaty was considered equivalent to a declaration of war 
by Franco against Great liritain ; and tlie two I'iUropean 
powers made the most active prepaiations for the approach- 
ing contest. 

6. 'A French fleet, under command of Count D'Estainjr, 
was despatched" to America, with the design of hlockuding 
the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington should 
hold the land forces in check in New Jersey. ^But Ad- 
miral Howe had already anticipated the scheme, and be- 
fore the arival of D'I*]staing, had sailed for New York, 
where all the British forces had been ordered to concen- 
trate. General Clinton, who had succeeded General 
Howe in the cominand of the land forces, evacuated Phil- 
adelphia on the 18th of June, and with about eleven thou- 
sand men, anrl an immense quantity of baggage and pro- 
visions, commenced his retreat towards New York. 

7. ''Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of Clin- 
ton, followed cautiously with the main body of his army, 
while detachments were sent forward to co-operate with 
the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy, and retarding 
their march. '"The commander-in-chief was anxious to try 
a general engagement, but his opinion was overrulfjd in a 
council of oflicers. 'Nevertheless, when the British had 
arrived at Monmouth,* Washington, unwilling to per- 
mit them to reach the secure heights of Middletownf with- 
out a battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previous- 
ly exchanged, to attack their rear. 

8. 'On the morning of the 28th, the light-horse of La- 
fayette advanced against the enemy, but, being briskly 
charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced to fall 
back. Lee, surprised by the sudden charge of the enemy, 
ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, for the pur- 
pose of gaining a more favorable position ; but part of 
his troops, mistaking the order, continued to retreat, and 
Lee was compelled to follow, briskly pursued by the enemy. 
At this moment, Washington, coming up, and both sur- 
prised and vexed at observing the retreat, or rather flight 
of the troojjs, addressed Lee with some warmth, and or- 
dered him to rally his troops and oppose the enemy. 



iyy§. 

1. How thU 

iTeaty wtu 
regarded. 



2 Flrit fms- 

tile, mecuiurea 
of France. 
u. April 18. 

3 The move- 
me rim of Ad- 
miral Howe 
arid (Jen. 
Vlinlun. 



June 18. 



4. Of Wiuh- 

irigtun. 



5. General 
ens;at;ement 
prevented. 

6. (ird/er» 
given Lee. 



7. Events on 
the morning 
oftfie 'Mh. 



♦ Monmouth, now the village of Fr^cAoW, in Mon- 
mouth Oiurity, is aliout cight^^en inilcs S.K. from 
New JirufiHwick. 'J'he priiieipal part of tlie battle 
waK fought about a mile ami a half N.W from the 
■village, on the road to Englixhtowu. (See Map ; alHO 
Map, p. ■.'JCii.) 

t MirJrllHnwn in a Bmall villaKe twelve miles N.K. 
from Monmouth, on the road to Sandy Hook. The 
J-lr.ii;ht.s mentioned are the Ni-vhink I/ilh, hor- 
deririg Sandy Hook IJay on the south. (8eo Map, 
p. 363 ) 



nATTI.F. OF MONMOUTH. 



" Ed ^linlxTowix 



amiu 



r.f.eWi 







982 THE REVOLUTION. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 9. 'Stung by the reproaches of his general, Lee made 
1. Progress Gxtrcme exertions to rally, and, having disposed his troops 
mcontesf '^'^ more advantageous ground, opposed a powerful check 
to the enemy, until at length, overpowered by numbers, he 
was forced to fall back, which he did, however, without 
any confusion. The main body soon coming up in sepa- 
rate detachments, the battle became general, and was 
2. Events of Continued until night put an end to the contest. "Wash- 
' nisht!"'^ ington kept his troops under arms during the night, de- 
signing to renew the battle on the coming morning ; but 
Clinton, in the mean time, silently drew off his troops, and 
proceeded rapidly on his route towards New York. 
3. tosses 10. 'The British left upon the field of battle about three 
**^ '" ■ hundred killed ; while the loss of the Americans was 
less than seventy. On both sides many died of the in- 
tense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of the day. 
4. Conduct of ^General Lee, who had been deeply irritated by the repri- 

Gqti 1.66 L J J r 

mand of Washington on the day of battle, addressed to 
him two haughty and offensive letters, demanding repa 
B His arrest, ration. *The result was the arrest of Lee, and his trial, 
truti, ^c. {jy ^ court martial, on the charges of disobedience of or- 
ders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the 
commander-in-chief He was found guilty, and was sus- 
pended from his command one year. He never rejoined 
the army, but died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before 
the close of the war. 
6. subse- 11. "After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro- 
me^l^''the ceeded without farther molestation to Sandy Hook, whence 
two armies, {^[^^y ^qj.q taken on board the British fleet, and transport- 
a. July 5. ed" to New York. Washington proceeded to White Plains, 
where he remained until late in autumn, when he retired 
b. N. p. 369. to winter quarters at Middlebrook,'' in New Jersey. 'On 
CountD-Es- the 11 th of July the fleet of Count D'Estaing appeared 
lains. off Sandy Hook, but being unable to pass the bar at the 
entrance of New York Bay, was forced to abandon the 
design of attacking the British fleet, and, by the advice 
of Washington, sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. 
8. The Brit- 'Soon after the departure of D'Estaing, several vessels 
arrived at New York, and joined the British fleet; when 
Admiral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior to 
that of the French, hastened to Rhode' Island for the relief 
of General Pigot. 
I. Movements 12. "In the mean time General Sullivan, with a detach- 
"suufvan' ment from Washington's army, and with reenforcements 
'^Laf^u'etie. ffom New England, had arrived at Providence, with the 
design of co-operating with the French fleet in an attack 
on the British force stationed at Newport. Sullivan was 
subsequently joined by Generals Greene and Lafayette, 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



383 



and the army took post at Tiverton," whence, on the 9th 
of August, it crossed the eastern passage of the bay, and 
landed on the northern part of Rhode Island .'' 

13. 'A simultaneous attack by land and sea had been 
planned against the British ; but, on the morning of the 
tenth, the fleet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Es- 
taing immediately sailed out to give him battle. '■'While 
each commander was striving to get the advantage of po- 
sition, and at the very moment when they were about to 
engage, a violent storm arose, which parted" the combat- 
ants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 

14. ^On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, but 
soon sailed'^ to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the 
strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British 
fleet returned to New York. ''General Sullivan, in the 
mean time, had advanced to the siege of Newport, but 
seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced to withdraw 
his army. The English pursued, and attacked* him in 
the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with 
considerable loss. On the ni2;ht of the 30th Sullivan re- 
gained the mainland, narrowly escaping being intercepted 
by General Clinton, who arrived the nexf day, with a 
force of four thousand men and a light squadron, for the 
relief of Newport. 

15. ^Finding Newport secure, General Clinton return- 
ed to New York, and soon after detached General Grey 
on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachu- 
setts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving^ in Buzzard's 
Bay,* a place of resort for American privateers, he burn- 
ed about seventy sail of shipping, — destroyed a large 
amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, 
and made a descent'' upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar 
expedition,' under the command of Captain Ferguson, was 
soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,:j: in 
New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores 
fell into the hands' of the enemy. 

16. "In the early part of the summer, a force of about 
1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John 
Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the 
flourishing settlements in the valley of Wyoming,§ situated 



1778. 

a. N. p. 193, 

and Map, 

p. 215. 

t). N. p. 217. 
1. What pre- 
vented an 
attack. 
Aug. 10. 
2 Naval en- 
gagement 
prevented. 

c. Aug. 18. 



Aug. 20. 

3. Course 

taken by the 

fleets. 
d Aug. 22. 

4. The army 

ofSullivanin 

the mean 

time. 

e. Aug. 29. 



Aug. 30. 
f. Aug. 31. 



5- Expedi- 
tions of Gen- 
Grey and 
Capt. Fir- 
guson. 

g. Sept. 5. 



h Sept. 7. 

i. Sailed 
Sept. 30. 



j. Oct. 6. 

6 Attack on 
IVyoming. 



* BuzzariPs Bay lies on the S. coast of Massachusett.i, E. from Rhode Island. The distance 
from the liead of this bay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only live miles. 

t New Bfilford is a large village on the west side of an arm of the sea that sets up from 
I!iizzard"s Hay A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven on the E. 
Bide of the stream. 

t Little Egg Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Burlington 
Co., about sixty-five miles south from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen 
miles up the river. 

§ The name Wyoming was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susquehanna 
in the ))resent county of liuzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyoming is on the W 
Bide of the .Susquehanna, nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 



384 



THE REVOLUTION. 



rBooK II. 



a. July 3. 



b. July 4. 

I. Farther 

cruelties of 

theassaliaiits. 



ANALYSIS, on the banks of the Susquehanna. About 400 of the set- 
tlers, who marched out to meet the enemy, were def*>ated» 
with the loss of nearly their whole number. The fort at 
Wyoming was then besieged, but the garrison, being drawn 
out to hold a parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and 
nearly the whole number was slain.'' 

17. "The remnant in the fort, having sent a flag of 
truce to know what terms nmst be expected, received 
in reply, " The hatchet." When compelled to surrender 
at last, their women and children were shut up in the 
houses and barracks, and consumed in one general con- 
flagration. The last fort offered no resistance, and shared 
the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged 
and desolated by fire and sword, with the most cold-blood- 
ed and remorseless barbarity. The tories appeared to vie 
with, and even to surpass the savages in these scenes of 
horror. 

18. *A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in Octo- 
ber, against the Indians on the upper branches of the Sus- 
quehanna ; and one early in the following year, by Col. 
Clark, against the settlements established by the Canadi-' 
ans west of the Alleghanies. ^The tory settlers, filled 
with dismay, hastened to swear allegiance to the United 
States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on tlie Wa- 
bash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. 

19. "In November, a repetition of the barbarities of 
Wyoming was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, 

cNov. u,i2- and Indians, who made an attack"^ upon the Cherry Val- 
leyf settlement in New York. Many of the inhabitants 
were killed, and others were carried into captivity ; but 
the fort, containing about two hundred soldiers, was not 

5. Remainder taken. ^These excursions were the only events, requir- 
ing notice, which took place in the middle and northern 
sections of the country during the remainder of the year 
1778. The scene of events was now changed to the 
south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on 
which the British conducted oflfensive operations. 

20. "Early in November the Count D'Estaing sailed'' 
for the West Indies, for the purpose of attacking the Brit- 
ish dependencies in that quarter. On the same day, the 
British admiral Hotham sailed' from Sandy Hook ; and 
in December, he was followed by Admiral Byron, whci 



2. Retaliatory 
expeditions 



3. Their suc- 
cess. 



4 Attack on 
Cherry 
Valley. 



of the year. 

Scene of 

events 

changed. 



6. Moveinents 

of the hostile 

fleets. 

d. Nov, 3. 

e. Nov. 3 



* The Waha.^h River risps in the western part of Ohio, and after running a short distance 
N.W. into Indiana, passes S.W. through that state, and theuce S. to the Oliio Uiver, forming 
about half the western boundary of Indiana. 

t Chcrrii Valtei/, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fiftj-two mile.s W. from Albany, 
and about fifteen S from the Mohawk River. It wjis first settled in 1740. The luxuriant 
growth of Wild Cherry cave it tlie name of C/icrry Valley, which was for a time applied to s 
large section of country S. and \V. of the present village. 



PartIU.] events of 1779. 385 

had superseded Admiral Howe in the command of" the 17'S'§. 
British fleet. 'In November Col. Campbell was despatch- , cotonei 
ed» from New York, by General Clinton, with a force of ^/.^f^Si 
about 2000 men, against Geortria, the most feeble of the M'ligia. 

, . ' ° ^ ' a Mov. ii7. 

southern provinces. 

21. "Late in December the troops landed'^ near Savan- i-tom of 
nah, which was tlien defended by the American general, b. Dec. 29. 
Robert Howe, with about G!)0 regular troops, and a icw 
hundred militia. General Howe had recently returned 

from an unsuccessful expedition against East Florida, and 
his troops, still enfeebled by disease, were in a poor con- 
dition to face the enemy. Being attacked' near the city, c. Dec. 29. 
and defeated, with the broken remains of his army he re- 
treated up the Savannah, and took shelter by crossing into 
South Carolina. 

22. "Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of 3 Resuttof 
the enemy ; — the only important acquisition winch they vuign.and 
had made during the year. The two liostile armies at the positions tJf 
north, after two years' maneuvering, had been brought miera/ui 
back to nearly the same relative positions which they oc- '^'°^"' 
cupied at the close of 1776 ; and the offending party in the 
beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, 

was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for 
defence. ''In the lanjjuageof VVashington, " The hand of *■ tf"'" 'Mt 

no & ' Tftmilt win 

Providence had been so conspicuous in all this, that he viewed ir, 
who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; 
and he, more than wicked, who had not gratitude to ac- 
knowledge his obligations." 



CHAPTER VI. 

EVENTS OF 1779. ^"*^'"'5f. 

Chapter VI. 

1. 'The military operations during the year 1779, were 1779. 
carried on in three separate quarters. The British force 5. opirationa 
at the south was engaged in prosecuting the plan of re- "hii'^lim) 
ducing Georgia andSouth Carolina; the forces of Wash- '""''""«'^- 
ington un<l Clinton were employed in the northern section 

of the Union ; and the fleets of France and England con- 
tended for superiority in the West Indies. 

2. "Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, ^^JUl^S^^^a- 
with a body of troops from East Florida, captured'' the fort ed'imfuiiof 
at bunbury,^ the only remainmg military post in Georgia ; d. Jan. 9. 

* Siivhiny U on th<! S. side of Medway lliver, at the head of St. Catharine's Sound, about 
twenty -eight miles S.VV. from Savannah. 

49 



386 THE REVOLUTION. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, after which, he united his forces with those of Colonel 
" Campbell, and took the cliief command of the southern 
British army. An expedition which he sent against Port 
R. Notoiin.i Royal, » in South Carolina, was attacked by the Carolinians 
niup, p. 1-29 unJer General Moultrie, and defeated witli severe loss. 
1 Advance of 3. 'In Order to encourage and support the loyalists, large 
"^Aul'Mta.'" numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the interior 
and northern portions of the province, the British advanced 
8. nodyofio- to Augusta. ^A body of torics, having risen in arms, and 
Vol 'uni/d having placed themselves under the command of Colonel 
(ie/eaie.1. J^^^y^\^ proceeded along the western frontiers of Carolina 
in order to join the royal army, committing great devas- 
tations and cruelties on the way. When near the Brit- 
ish posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens 
at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a des- 
b. Feb. 14. pcrate engagement, were totally defeated.'' Colonel Boyd 
was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to 
death, as traitors to their country, — but only five were ex- 
ecuted. 
8. Expedition 4. 'Encouraged by this success, General Lincoln, who 
""hinadn"' had previously been placed in command of the southern 
Savannah, department, and who had already advanced to the west 
bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 
men, under General Ash, across the river, for the pur- 
pose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and con- 
fining them to the low country near the ocean. 
i. Defeat of 5. ^Having taken a station on Brier Creek,f Genera) 
c 'march 3. -'^sli wius surprised and defeated"^ by General Prevost, 
with the loss of nearly his whole army. Most of the 
militia, who fled at the first fire of the enemy, were either 
drowned in the river, or swallowed up in the surrounding 
6. General marshcs. *The subjugation of Georgia was complete: 
Prevost. ^j^j General Prevost now busied himself in securing the 
farther co-operation of the loyalists, and in re-establishing, 
for a brief period, a royal legislature. 
6 Situation 6. "Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, General 
^'esign/'of Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army, yet, by the extreme 
^^cotu^"'' exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle of April he was 
enabled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than 
five thousand men. Leaving General Moultrie to watcli 
d. April 23. the movements of General Prevost, he commenced'' his 
march up the loft bank of the Savannah, witli the design 
of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 
w«o()em"«w 7. 'General Prevost, in the mean time, had marched 
'^arniie^" upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11th of 

» At Kettle Creek, on the S \V, siile of t)ie Siivanriiih Kiver. 

t lirifr Creek eriter.s the S iv:inuiih from the west, fifty-three miles N. from Sayannah. The 
battle wa.s fought on the N. bnuk, uear the Savannuh. 



Part IH.] EVENTS OF 1779. 3Q7 

May, and, on the following day, summoned the town to IVTO. 
surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon compelled 
him to retreat. On the 20tli of June the Americans at- 
tacked* a division of the enemy advantageously posted at a. June 20 
the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were 
repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after 
established a post at Beaufort,'' on Port Royal Island, after b see Map 
which the main body of the army retired to Savannah. ^ ^^^ 
The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during seve- 
ral months, any farther active operations of the two 
armies. 

8. 'While these events were transpiring at the South, 1. Theforeei 
the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in vari- "/c^wton. 
ous predatory incursions ; — ravaging the coasts, and plun- 
dering the country, with the avowed object of rendering 

the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies 
the French. 

9. "In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of about 2. gov. Try 
1500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge," as far as Horse H^mto^cm- 
Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed some salt works, '"pMnanVs"'^- 
and plundered the inhabitants, but otherwise did little dam- ^,"'^^\., 

i^i IT-. 1 • -1 11 TT c. N. p. 361. 

age. Lroneral rutnam, being accidentally at Horse 
Neck,** hastily collected about a hundred men, and having d n. p. 224. 
placed them, with a couple of old field-pieces, on the high "" m''"'*' 
ground near the meeting-house, continued to fire upon the 
enemy until the British dragoons were ordered to charge 
upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on 
a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and 
plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping un- 
injured by the many balls that were fired at him in his 
descent. 

10. 'In an expedition against Virginia, public and pri- 3 Expeduum 
vate property, to a large amount, was destroyed' at Nor- "^^?^4 
folk, Portsmouth,"!" and the neighboring towns and villages, e. May h. 
— the enemy every where marking their route by cruelty 

and devastation. ''In an expedition up the Hudson, con- Ifc^i^'tinup 
ducted by General Clinton himself, Stony Point:}: was theiiudHon. 
abandoned,"^ and the garrison at Verplank's Point§ was g. june 1. 
forced to surrender" after a short but spirited resistance, s- ««£»«<« ex- 
Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. ««« Tryon 

11. 'Early in July, Governor Tryon, with about 2600 ""nMiicut"."'' 

* Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, leading 
from John's Island to the mainland. 

I Piirtsniout/i, A'irginia, is (in the vn'nt side of Elizabeth River, opposite to, and one mile diSr 
t«nt from Ndrfolk. (See Norfolk, p. 352.) 

t Sioni/ Point in a hiffh rocky promontory at the head of IlaTcrstraw Bay, on the W. bank 
of Hiid.son Kiver, about forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has l>eeu erected on the 
site of the old fort. (See Map, p. 377.) 

§ Verjdnnk^s Point is on tlie E. side of the Hudson Kiver, nearly opposite Stony Point. (Sea 
Map, p. 377.) 



388 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, men, was despatched aojainst tlic maritime towns of Con- 
"~o „,7 noeticut. In this expedition New Haven" was plundered,'' 

s. Bee p- 211. __ . * ' ' 

b. Julys. a.nd East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk, were reduced 
e.7Ui— mh. 4o ashes. "= Various acts of cruelty were committed on the 
defenceless inhabitants; and yet the infamous Tryoii 
boasted of his clemency, declaring that the existence of a 
single house on the coast was a monument of the king's 
mercy. 
i.jiecapture 12. 'While Tryou was desolating the coasts of Connec- 
point. ticut, the Americans distinguished themselves by one of 
the most brilliant achiovonionts which occurred during the 
war. This was tlie reca|)ture of Stony Point, on the 
July 15 Hudson. ''On the ir)th of July General Wayne advanced 
%Hn"tf'tha against this fortress, and arrived at the works in the eve- 
attack. ning, without being perceived by the enemy. Dividing 
his force into two columns, both marched in order and 
silence, with unloaded nuiskets and iixed bayonets. 
3. Success of 13. ''As they were wading through a deep morass, 
■prm. which was covered by the tide, the English opened upon 
them a tremendous fire of musketry, and of cannon loaded 
15th. 16th. witii grape shot ; but nothing could check the impetuosity 
of'the Americans. They opened their way witii the bay- 
onet, — scaled the fort, — and the two columns met in the 
*.Theiows centre of the works. *The British lost upwards of six 
one isi 6. j^mijii-gj xxxQYi in killed and prisoners, besides a large 
amount of military stores. The American loss was about 
one hundred. 
5.Pauhis 14. "Soon after the taking of Stony Point, Major Lee 
Hook. surprised'' a British garrison at Paulus Hook,* — killed 
6. By what ^'lii'ty, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. "These 
"sMiPfjr*^* successes, however, W(M'e more than counterbalanced by 
'^'"'ncerf''"' '^^'^ unsuccessful attempt on a Britisii post whicli iuid re- 
7. Theattack ceutly been established on the Penobscot River. 'A flotilla 
on Penobscot, ^f 37 g^^jj ^,^^,^^ ^^^,j ^^ Massachusetts, proceeded against 

e. Arrived the placc.' After a uscloss delay, durinc: a sie<fo of 15 

clays, the Americans were on the ponit ot proceedmg to 
the assault, when a British fleet suddenly made its appear- 

f. Aus 13. ance, and attacked' and destroyed the flotilla. Mostoftiie 

soldiers and sailors who escaped made their way back by 

land, through pathless forests, enduring the extremities of 

hardship and sullrring. 

8 Hostilities 1.'3. "The Six Nations, with the exception of the Oneidas, 

"^"tlmlf^"' incited by British agents, had long carried on a distress- 

9. Expedition iug Warfare against the border settlements. *To check their 

them"'^ depredations, a strong force under the conmiand of Gen- 



* Paiilu.i Hook, now .Torsoy City, is a point of land on tho W. side of the Hudson, opposito 
New York City. (Soo Map, p. 230.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 177'J. j^gg 

eral Sullivan, was sent against tiicni during the summer 1779. 
of this year. Proceeding'" uj) tiic Susquehanna, from "^Tjuiy^iT" 
Wyoming, witli about three thousand men, at Tioga Point* 
he was joined'' by (Jcnernl James Clinton, from the banks i>. auk. m. 
of the Mohawk, with an additional f()rce of HiOO. 

16. 'On the 29th of August they found a body of In- ,^'']J^;,^ 
dians and tories stron";ly fortified at ]*/hniru,t where was ofthcvhe- 
fought tiie "Battle of the Chemung," in whieh tlie enemy 

were defeated with such loss that they abandoned all 
thoughts of farther resistance. '•Sullivan then laid waste "z. Next meas- 
the Indian country as far as the (iencsee River, ;]: burned "sui'uvar"' 
forty villages, and destroyed more than one hundred and Aug.,Hept. 
fifty thousand bushels of corn. ^Tlie Indians were great- 3 Effectofthe 
ly intinn'dated by this expedition, and tl)eir future incur- ''^/«''^"^<^- 
sions bceauic less formidable, and bss frequent. 

17. *J^arly in September, the Count D'E.sfaing, returning 4 Themge 
from the West Indies, appeared" with iiis fleet on the coast ^^ sep"'* 
of Georgia, and soon after, in concert with tiie American 

force under General Lincoln, laid siege to Savannah. 
After the expiration of a month, an assault was made'' on d. Oct 9. 
the enemy's works, but the assailants were repulsed with 
the loss of nearly a thou.sand men in killed and wounded. 
Count Pulaski, a celebrated Polish nobleman, who had es- 
poused the cause of the states, was mortally wounded. 

18. 'The repulse from Savarmah was soon followed by ^. Events that 
he abandonment of the enterprise — Count D'Estaing again {"^uitTfrmn 

'lepartin"' with his whole fleet from the American coa.st, Savannah. 

. «i Oct 18 

and (xeneral Lincoln retreating" into South Carolina. 

Late in October, Sir Henry Clinton, fearing an attack 

from the French fleet, ordered his forces in Rhode Island 

to withdraw to New York. The retreat'' was ellected r oct. sr 

with so much haste, that the enemy left behind them 

all their heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 

19. 'During the summer of this year, Spain, aiixiousto e Deciara- 
recover Gibraltar,^ Jamaica, and tlie two Floridas, seized '^"'"siau" '"'' 
the favorable opportunity for declaring'^ war against Great e Juno le. 
Britain. 'An irrmiense French and Spanish armada soon ^ Attanpt to 
after appeared'' on the coast of Britain, with tlu; evident '"YiriiJhi,'^' 
design of invading the kingdom ; but a variety of disasters h. aur. 
defeated the project. h \v/mt<ic.- 

20. ^At the very time when a landing was designed at Ply- project. 



* Tioga Point in at the confluonco of the Tioga lUvcr .'jiiil tli« Susquehanna, in tin; nortli- 
em part of Pennsylvania. The village of Athens now occupius tlie place of SuUiviin's oucanip- 
ment. 

t Elmirn, formerly calleil Nrwlmrn, U situated on t!ie N. side of the Chemung or Tioga 
Iliver. about twenty iniles N.W. friiiii 'I'ifiji;;! I'oint. 

t The (lenisfe Uiver risi'H in I'cniiHylvaiiia, and running N. through New Vork, enters Lake 
Ontario seven miles N. of Kochcster. 

5 <hhr<i!tnr is a well known, liigh and narrow promontory, in tlic S. of Spain, on the strait 
which counectfl the Atlantic with tliu Mediterranean. (See Map, p. iW.) 



390 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, mouth, a violent gale* from the northeast drove the com- 

a jiug. bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to 

this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept 

x.sugeof olfmore than five thousand of their number. 'The im- 

Gibraiiai. p^,,.(.m^ post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged 

See p. 429. by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege 

was vigorou.sly carried on, but without success, during 

most of the remaining three years of the war. 

Sept. 23. 21. "On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody 

^' tie^on/he' n^val buttles cver known was fought on the coast of Scot- 

'^"""taiif'^"^ land, between a (lotilla of Frencli and American vessels 

under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig- 

3 Events of atos that were convoying a fleet of merchantn)en. "At 
ne atte. |jj^||(* pf^j.|. ggyen in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon 

1). Good Man Ilomuie Richard,'' of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a 
"^ "" British frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson, 
The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them 
together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra> 
ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- 
dering. 

22. While both ships were on fire, and the Richard on 
the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came 
up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad- 
side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell 
with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- 
dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that 
were on board tlie ve.ssel of Jones, three hundred were 
killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her 
crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At 
the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe 
engagement, was captured. 

4 Result qf 23. ''Tlius terminated the most important military events 
sventlqfuii. of 1779. The iUuterinsr hopes inspired in the minds of 

the Americans, by the alliance with France in tiie former 
year, liad not been realized ; and the failure of every 
scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, 
liad produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 
5. Condition exertions. '^'Thc American army was reduced in number, 
MnMrm'ini'nd and badly clothed ; the national treasury was empty ; con- 
titepeopie. jrross was witliout credit ; and the rapidly diiniiiisliing 
value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- 
tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, 
and even threatened the dissolution of the army, 
e Rmomci^s 24. "On the part of Britain, a far dillrrent scene was 
'tahKandher presented. Notwithstanding tlie formidable combination 
IranrnforThe. of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the 
thecoiantii. '^"^^^ astonishing resources, and made renewed exertions 
for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1780. 391 

service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 17^0. 
and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already • 

abroad ; and, for the service oi" the same year, the House 
of Connnons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- 
lions of dollars. 



CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS OF 1780. Subject of 

Chapter Vll. 

1. 'During the year 1780, military operations vi^ere i.sceneof 
mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the "rat'f!mi/nr' 
transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. ^Late in "^^J/""'™**- 
December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- ojaeiimn- 
ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed"' vviih the '^oihemVi^ 
bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral ^^'^''^-l"'/ 
Arbutlmot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in '-''""'«••"''"• 
January. On the lOlh of February he departed iVom 1779. 
Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by 
General Lincoln, and after taking posisession'' of the i> Pei» 11. 
islands south of the city, crossed'^ the Ashley River with c. Murch29. 
the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April 1. 
menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of 

the American works. 

2. "On the Oth of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored Aprils. 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- j^Sw/ 
trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- 

ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. ''A summons'' 4, summons 
to surrender being rejected, the Englisli opened'^ their bat- 'V April s**^ 
teries upon the town. 'The Americans, in the mean time, 5. f;«». hu- 
in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- de'iac/imJnt 
sibly, succor the city, had assembled a corps under the "^'^'htm!'^* 
command of General Hugcr on the upper part of Cooper 
River, at a place called Monk's Corner.* Against this 
post Clinton .sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, 
commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which 
succeeded in surprising' the jjarty, — putting the whole to c. April u. 
flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, 
and ammunition. 

3. "Soon after, an American corps was surprised'' on gfthl'lfrum. 
the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f. Mayd. 



• Monh^s Corner is on the W. side of Cooper River, thirty miles N. from Cliurlcston. (So« 
Map, iK)Xt page.) 

t Oantee River-, the principal river of South Carolina, is formed by the confluence of lb« 



392 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



May 6 



May 12. 



tun. 



ANALYSIS the country on the left side of the Cooper River, — Fort 
Moultrie surrendered on the Oth oi" May, — and Charleston 
thus found itself completely inclosed by the British forces, 
with no prospect of relief, eitlier by land or by sea. In 
tliis extremity, the fortitications bein^ mostly beaten down, 
and the enemy prepared for an assault, on the r2th of 
May the city surrendered. Gcnftral Lincoln and the 
troops under his command became prisoners of war. 
i.Expedi- 4. 'Having possession of the capital. General Clinton 

tnio'tiicmun- made preparations for recovering the rest of the province, 

trybucim- j^,^^| {;-,,. re-establisliing royal authority. Three expeditions 
which he despatched into the country were completely 
successful. One seized the important post of Ninety-six ;* 
another scoured the country bordering on the Savannah ; 
while Lord Cornwallis passed th(> Santee, and made him- 
self master of Georgetown. f "A body of about 400 re- 
pul)licans, under Colonel I'uibrd, retreating towards North 
Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and ovei'- 
takcn" at Waxhaw Creek, | was entirely cut to pieces. 
"Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; 
ca,%l"mHi and (Clinton, seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord 

^^ciinton^ Cornwallis in command of the southern ibrces ; and, early 
b.jimos. in June, with a large body of his troops, embarked'' for 
New York. 

5. ''But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which 
prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of pa- 
triots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect on the 
frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give 
mucii annoyance to the royal troops. ^Colonel Sumptei", 

• Coi^^ump- jj^ particular, distinguished himself in these desultory ex- 
cursions. In an attack'' which he made on a party of 

British at Rocky Mount'^ lie was 



a Col Bu- 

ford 



a May 29. 

3. SucCf.ss of 



i Hnti< the 

liiithh were 

annoyed. 



C.July 39. 

BEAT OP W.Vn IX SOUTH C.VUOLINA. 




M'atoree fi'om the E, and the Oon);arco from 
tlie \V'., ciijlity-fivp miles N.\V. from Cliarlos- 
tou. Ituiinini; S.K. it enters tlie Atlantic 
about fify miles N.K. from Cliarloston, (Sue 
llapl 

* The post of Ninety-six vias near the 
bo\inclary line between tlie ])resent JCil^efieUl 
anil Abbeville Conntios, S. Carolina, five miles 
S.W. from the Sahula Itiver, and 150 miles 
N.\V. from eharleston. r.*-'ee Map.) 

t (iiori^ili'irii is on the W. hank of the 
I'eJee, at its entranee into \\'inja\v l?ay, 
about sixty miles N.E. from Charleston 
(See Map.) 

t Wn.rlimr O-cft, rising in North Carolina 
enters the Wnterce or the Oatjvwba from th« 
1'.., 155 miles N.W. from Charleston. (See 
Map.) 

^ Karky Mniiiil U at the northern extrem- 
ity of the [in'sent Kairlield t'ouuty, on th« 
W. bank of the ^^■ateree, 135 miles N.W. 
from Charleston. (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



393 



a. Aug. 6. 

1 KffectHof 

tliin partisan 

loarfare. 



repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surpri- 17 §0. 
sed and completely defeated* a large body of British reg- 
ulars and tories [wsted at Hanging Rock.* 'This parti- 
san warfare restored confidence to the republicans, — dis- 
heartened the loyalists, — and confined to more narrow 
limits the operations of the enemy. 

6. 4n the mean time a strong force from the North, 2. Movemfnn 
under (Jeneral Gates, was approacliing for the relief of "^liaw'dm!'''' 
the southern provinces. The British general. Lord RaW- 

don, on receiving tidings of the aj)proach of Gates, con- 
centrated his forces at Camden, f where he was soon after 
joined'' by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On the b. Aug. 13, u. 
night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Cler- 
mont,:}: with the view of surprising the British camp. At 
the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing 
from Camden, with the design of surprising the Ameri- j 
cans. 

7. ^The two vanguards met in the night near Sanders' 
Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in the morn- 
ing a general engagement commenced" between the two 
armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. 
The Virginia and Carolina militia wavering, the British 
charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon put them to 
flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sus- 
tained the fight with great gallantry, and several times 
compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged 
in the flank by Tarleton's cavalry, — surrounded, — and 
overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, 
and the rout became general. 

8. ■'The Americans lost in this unfortunate engagement, 
in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thousand men, 
besides all their artillery, ammunition wagons, and much 
of their baggage. § The Baron de Kalb, second in com- 
mand, was mortally wounded. The British reported their 
loss at three hundred and twenty-five. "^With the rem- 
nant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to Hillsboro',|| 
in North Carolina. 



3. Battle of 

Sanders' 

Creek. 

c. Aug. IS. 



4. Losses of 

each party in 

thin action. 



5. Retreat cf 
Gates. 

6. Sumpter's 
corps. 

BATTLE OF BANDERS' CREEK. 



9. "The defeat of Gates was soon followed 



* Han^inn Rock is a short distonce E. from the Catawba or 
Watercc llivcr, in the iircscnt Lancaster County, and about thirty- 
five miles N. from Camden. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t <'amih:n \» on the K. bank of the Wateree, 110 miles N.W. 
from Charleston. The battle of the IGth took place a little N. 
from Sanders' Creek, about eight miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map ; also Map, preceding page.) 

% Clermiml is about thirteen miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map, prec(^ding page.) 

§ (The llritish accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., 
estimate the American loss at about '2000.) 

II Hilhbmo\ in N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head 
branches of the Neusy llivcr, thirty-five miles N. W. from Ka 
leigh. 




50 



ptrnt- 



394 THE REVOLITIOX. Qteos B, 

AXALTSis by the surprise and dispersion of Sunipter's corpi;. This 

■ otfioor. wIk> had already advjuiocHi between Cainden and 

Charleston, on learning the niisfonime of his superior 

retired promptly to the upper pans of Carolina, but at 

Fishiuo;-Creek* his troops were surprised by Tarlelon's 

a. A»f. IS- cavalry, and routed* with great slaughtejr. 

1 jfecrKftK 10. 'Cornwallis, itgaiu supposdug the province suWued, 

onMe««». adopteii measures of extreme severity, in order to compel 
a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to 
haug every militia nnui who. having once servevi with the 
British, had afterwaais joiueil the Americans ; and those 
who had formerly submitted, but had taken part in the re- 
cent revolt, were imprisonet.1, and their property was taken 

!£.•*«.;' from them or de;jtrv\vetl. *But these rii^>rous measures 
w^**^ failevl to accomplish their object ; tor although the spirit 
of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The 
cry of vengeance rose from an exasperated people, and 
the British stsuidard becaine an object of execration. 
».OitjFte?w 11. 'In September. Cornwallis detached CoK«el Fer- 
guson to the frontiers ot Nonh Carolina, for the purptoise 
of encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A considera- 
ble number of the most profligate and abandoned repaired 
to his standarvij and, under the conduct of their leadcur, 
conuiiittev.1 excesses so atr^vious. that the highly exasper- 
ated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming 
themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, at- 
tacked the pany in the post which they had chosen at 
y King's Mountain.! *The attack* was furious, aixi the de- 
fence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody tiirht, 

koccr. Ferguson himself was slain, and three huudnjtl of his 
men were killed or wounded. Eight hundreti prisoners 
were taken, and anK>ogst the s[v>il were fifteen hundred 
stau«.is of anus. The American loss was about twenty. 

5- ^jj^ 1-- *Xot withstanding the deteat ot' General Sumpter. 

swav'sr. he had again collected a baud of volunteers, with whicij 
he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many 
plans were laid tor his destruction, they all faileil in thie 

*»g^i* execution. In an attack" which was made on him by 
Riwr. Major Wemys, the British were deleatcvl. and their com- 
manding otncer taken prisoner, j On the "JOth of Novem- 
ber he was anacked by Colonel Tarleton. at Blackstocis.^ 

• ns*«^ Ott-* sascrs tk» 1N*H«» Dhm Om W., •ton* thiity miles X.W. ft«m C^Mdm 
(.Sue Mscp. p. $&) 

W. of th« OUMte IB»M. (}!»* M»p. p SSa.' ^ 

i tXatltttmJt.' is vm th* -^^Hjlh^^m tank ctf T^^r Rirvr » «w$t«m tvmiKlt rf KtmkI Ktw." in tkt 
««a*um put of CaioB Cooosv. ;jwTwa^4iiw au}«« N.W. fhan C»hk}«o. S<w >!»{«. p- SS.) 
(net* fe aaotttr plan eaUaO. B twtato A s ia Ctestet Omwit. forc^^ iail«« «*a fhtw tk«s.> 



JCii«^ 



PartHI.] E^'ENTS OF ITS^L 395 

but after a severe loss Tarleton was obliged to retreat, 17S0. 

leaviiiiT Sunipter in quiet [x>sse^sion of the field. " 

13. 'Another zealous otlicor. General Marion, likewise 1. iv» .««- 



rtoN. 



distinguished liiniselt" in this partisan warfare, and by 
cutting otl* stniggliug parties of the enemy, and keeping 
tlie tories in eheok. did the American cause valuable ser- 
vice. 'Xo farther evtnts of im^x^rtanee t«.xik place in the 9 E«vf».'» <ft»- 
SoutJi during the remdnder of the year, and we now re- m"mrfrt-'2^ 
turn to notice the few which occurred during Uie summer ^ *"^ 
in the northern piwuices. 

14. ^Early in June, five thousand men, under General ^-•^*?j^ 
Knvphausen. passed* from Staten Island into New Jei-sev, «w* ^fperf*- 
— occupied hlizabetlitown. — burned Connecticut rarms,* Jersey. 
— and appeared before Springfield ; but the advance ot' a *• J"^^- 
body of troi.ips from Morristown. induced them to with- 
draw. Soon atler. the enemy again advancetl into New 
Jersey, but they wei-e met imd repulsed by the Americans 

at Springfield. 

15. *0n the lOtli of July the Admiral de Ternay ar- 4. jrriwaq/' 
rived at Newj^x-.rt.*' with a French fleet, having on board 2vwS?^«i!* 
six thousand men. under the command of the Count de aJS^^JSw 
Rochambeau. Although high expectations had been in- ^^JJJ^JJS^^ 
duliied from the assistance of so ixiwcrtul a force atjainst 'f>esta»on. 
tlie enemy, yet no enterprise ot nnjxirtiuice was under- uiana. 
taken, and the operations ot" hoxh parlies, at the North, 

were mostlj" suspended during the remainder of the sea- 
son. 

16. 'While defeat at the South, and disappointment at 5 ixmsrnm 
the North, together with the exhausted state of the finan- ttir^f^^ 
ces. aaid an iin[x>verislied country, were openly endanger- '** ^"•*''»««* 



ing the American cause, domestic treachery was secretly 
plotting its ruin. *The traitor was Arnold; — one of the s wimtt^s 
first to resist British aggression, and. hitherto, one of tlie ImivSuh 
most intrepid defendei's of Americaii liberty. In recom- ««»<'<!f***- 
pense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed 
him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacua- 
tion o( that city by the English. 

17. "Hei-e he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- t. tws aoW/s 
ming. and. having squandered his fonune, at length ap- '"^'^JISST 
propriated the public funds to his own uses. Although tr^m'^x 
convicted by a court-martial, and reprimiuided by Wash- 'i* ««**«f<««^ 
ington, he dissembled liis purposes of revenge, and having 
obtained the command oi' the important fortress of West 
Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into tlie hands • 

» Ct>HHf-:icut Fiirnif. now rallevl V»U>h. is six miles S.W. from Xevrark, on the road 
fhvm EliiaWrhtovru to Springfield. 

t The important fortress of West Point is simatecl on the west hsnk of the Hudson, fiftj-two 
mil«s from New York Cir>-. It is the *,« of the United States Military Academy, established 
by act of Congress in ISCG. (.See Map. p. STT.) 



396 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, of the enemy, for 10,000 pounds sterling, and a commission 

as brigadier in the British army. 
i.MajorAn- 13. 'To Major Andre, aid-dc-camp to Sir Henry CI in- 
^'"^ ton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a young 
and amiable officer of unconnnon nierii, the business of 
2. Circim- negotiating with Arnold was intrusted. •'Having passed 
w'hfdT/""wal up the Hudson, near to West Point, for the purpose of 
• '""oner!^'* holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged 
a. Sept. 23. to attempt a return by land ; when near Tarrytown* he 
was stopped* by three militia soldiers, — John Paulding, 
David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert ; who, after search- 
ing their prisoner, conducted him to Colonel Jameson, 
3. ^nioM'sM- their commanding officer. ^Andre was incautiously suf- 
cape. fergj to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the 
alarm, inniiediately escaped on board the Vulture, a Brit- 
ish vessel lying in the river. 
A.ThefateQf 19. *The Unfortunate Andre was tried by court-mar- 
Andre. ^-^j . ^^^^-^ ^ns own coufcssion he was declared a sj)y, and, 
agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, was con- 
6. miatviore demued to death. ^Arnold received the stipulated reward 
'^^mid.'^' of his treason ; but even his new companions viewed the 
traitor with contempt, and the world now execrates his 
6 The cap- name and memory. *Each of the captors of Andre re- 
""^d^e."*" ceived the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a pension 
for life. 

7. circum- 20. 'In the latter part of this year, another European 
'which k"'^'- power was added to the open enemies of England. Hol- 
^w/a^LZu '^"''' .jealous of the naval superiority of Britain, had long 

Holland, been friendly to the American cause ; she had given en- 
couragement and protection to American privateers, and 
had actually commenced the negotiation of a treaty with 
congress, the discovery of which immediately called forth 

b. Dec. 20. a declaration'' of war on the part of England. 

8. Situation 21. 'Thus the American Revolution had already invol- 
Mthiaper'iod. ^ed England in war with three powerful nations of Eu- 
rope, and yet her exertions seemed to increase with 
the occasions that called them forth. Parliament again 
granted a large amount of money for the public service of 
the coming year, and voted the raising of immense arma- 
ments by sea and land. 

♦ Tanytoivn is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty -eight miles N. from New York. (Se« 
Map, p. 862.) Andre was arrested about a quarter of a mile N. from the village. lie was cxe 
cuted and buried on the \V. side of the river, a quarter of a mile west from the village of Tap 
paii, a few rods south of the New Jersey line. 



Part III.] 



397 




SURRENDER OP LORD CORNWALUS. (KtC page 400.) 



1781. 



CHAPTER VIII 



EVENTS OF 17 81. 

1. 'The condition of the army of Washington, at the 
beginning of the year 1781, was widely different from that 
of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. W])ile 
the latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries 
and comforts which their situation required, the former 
were suffering privations arising from want of pay, cloth- 
ing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened 
the very existence of the army. 

2. *So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, 
that, on tlie first of .January, the whole Pennsylvania line of 
troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, aban- 
doned their camp at Morristown, — declaring their intention 
of marching to the place where congress was in session, in 
order to obtain a redress of their grievances. 

3. "The officers being unable to quell the scdititon, the 
mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where they 
were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant 
at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British 
agents, and delivered them to General Wayne,' to be treated 
as spies. 

4. ■'A committee from congress, and also a deputation 
from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first at Prince- 
ton, and afterwards at Trenton ; and after liberal con- 



Suhject of 

Chapter 

VIII. 

1 Relative 

siliintioni of 

lilt two ar- 

iiiipji at the 

Ic^inninf; of 

thin ytar. 



2 Revolt of 
the Fennxyl- 
vania truopa. 



3. Course ta- 
ken by the 
mutineers. 



4. Difflcnltiea 

loilh t/l£1,l 

aOj%istod. 



398 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. Offtrof 
reward. 



2. 'Effect of 

this mutiny, 

and one in 

tlie Jersey 

line. 



3. By tohat 
means the 
wants of the 
army were 
supplied. 



A. Robert 
Morris, and 
benefits at- 
tributed to 
his aid- 



ANALYSIS, cessions, and relieving their necessities in part, induced 
those whose terms of service had not expired, to return to 
their duties, after a short furlough. 'Being offered a re- 
ward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly 
refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them 
to demand justice from their own government, but they 
desired no reward for doing their duty to their country 
against her enemies. 

5. °This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which 
was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, 
and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, 
and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. 
'Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; 
and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in 
Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the 
exertions of Robert Morris, a wealthy merchant of Phila- 
delphia, whom congress had recently appointed superin- 
tendent of the treasury. 

6. *He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to 
furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample 
means and personal credit to sustain the government. In 
the course of the year the Bank of North America was 
established under his care, which exerted a highly bene- 
ficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. 
It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of 
Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of 
America did not disband, and that congress was enabled 
to continue the war with vigor and success. 

7. ^Early in January of this year, General Arnold, then 
a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Vir- 
ginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a number of 
armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages 
on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyed^ the public 
stores in the vicinity of Richmond,'' and public and private 
property to a large amount in different places, he entered'^ 
Portsmouth,'' which he fortified, and made his head-quarters; 
when a plan was formed by Washington to capture him 
and his army. 

8. "Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into 
Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, 
sailed' to co-operate with him; but the English being ap- 
prized of the project. Admiral Arbuthnot sailed from New 
York, — attacked*" the French fleet, and compelled it to re- 
turn to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from the im- 
minent danger of falling into the hands of his exas|>erated 
countrymen. 'Soon after, the British general Philips ar- 
rived^ in the Chesapeake, with a reenforcement of 2000 
men. After joining Arnold he took the command of the 



5. Arnold's 
depredations 
in Virginia. 



a. Jan. 5. 
b. N. p. 162 

c. Jan. 20. 
d. N. p. 387. 



6 Attempt to 

seize him, 
and its fail- 
ure. 

e. March 8. 

f. March 16. 



7. Qen. Phil- 
ips. 

(. March 26. 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 399 

forces, and proceeded to overrun and lay waste the coun- 17S1. 
try with but little opposition. ' 

9. 'After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- o<£'^"ffl°^ 
tioned in the preceding chapter,* congress thought proper thebattu of 
to remove General Gates, and to appoint General Greene a. see. p. 393. 
to the command of the southern army. '■'Soon after taking 2. First meas- 
the command, although having a force of but little more ^'^oenerai ^ 
than two thousand men, he despatched General Morgan to '''*«"*• 
the western extremity of South Carolina, in order to check 

the devastations of the British and loyalists in that quar- 
ter. 'Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against 3. corn- 
North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, 
sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to 
" pusli him to the utmost." 

10. ''Morgan at first retreated before the superior force \ cmne 
of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a ^^Mwgan^ 
place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order 

of battle. ^Tarleton, soon coming up, confident of an easy s. Battle of 
Victory, made an nnpetuous attack" upon the militia, who i, ja„. 17 
at first gave way. The British cavalry likewise dis- 
persed a body of the regular troops, but while they were 
engaged in the pursuit, the Americans rallied, and in one 
general charge entirely routed the enemy, who fled in 
confusion. "The British lost three hundred in killed and e Loss ma- 
wounded ; while five hundred prisoners, a large quantity eachpany. 
of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the 
hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only 
twelve men killed and sixty wounded. 

11. 'On receiving the intelligence of Tarleton's defeat, !; ^//'''^;?? "-^ 
Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad River,-}- intercept, 
destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid 

march towards the fords of the Catawba,:}: hoping to ar- 
rive in time to intercept the retreat of Morgan before he 
could pass that river. ^ After a toilsome march, Morgan 8. //!« pur- 
succeeded in reaching the fords, and crossed'^ the river in ^ari'slsca^' 
safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy ap- <=. Jan. 29. 
peared on the opposite bank. It being then in the eve- 
ning, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident 
of overtaking his adversary in the morning. During the 
night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, andren- ^ ^ 

. o . •' ' 9. Second dts- 

dered it impassable for two days. appointment 

12. ^At this time General Greene, who had left the wains. 



* Compens is near the nortliem boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg district, five miles 
S. from Uroad River. (See Map, p. 392.) 

f Broad River rises in the western part of N. Carolina, end flowing S. into S. Carolina re- 
ceives PiU'Olet and Tiger Rivers from the W,, and unites with the Saluda two miles N. from Co- 
lumbia to form tlie Oongaree. (See Map, p. 392.) 

} Catawba is tlie name given to the upper part of the Wateree. Cornwallis crossed at Go- 
Karl's FortI, 30 miles N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p. 392.) 



400 THE REVOLUTION. [Book E 

ajjalyjsis main body of his army on the left bank of tlie Pedee,* 

« Jan si"" oppiisite Chera\v,t arrived* and took the command of 

Morgan's division, whicli continued the retreat, and which 

was soon followed again in rapid pui'suit by Cornwallis. 

Both armies hurried on to tlie Yadkin, which the Amer- 

b Fetxs.s, icans reached tii-st ; but while they were cix>ssing.^' their 

rear-guard was attacked by the van of the Briiish. and 

part of the baggage of the retreating army was abandoned. 

Again Cornwailis encamped, witli only a xiver between 

him and his enemy ; but a sudden rise in the watei*s again 

retaiiled him. and he wa;> obliged to seek a passage higher 

\. How this up the stream. 'The I'ise of the watei's. on these two ce- 
nse n^t/te^. Ill ... 

teateri tecs casious, w;\i! regarded by many as a mamlest token oi the 
"* ' protection which Heaven granted to the justice of the 
American cause. 
xTherttnat 13. *After crossing the Yadkin, General Greene pro- 
iMgihf Yad- ceeded to Guilfonl Court House, and af\er being joined'^ by 
c, Feb':, the remainder of his army,* continued his retreat towards 
■i-^J*'^ Virginia, still vigorously pursued by Cornwallis, who a 
e Feb. 15. third time reached* the banks of a river,'" just as the 
1. TheDiin. American rear-guaiii had crossed safely to the other side. 
3. TermiiM- 'Mortitied at being repeatedly disappointed atrer such pro- 
•^JJJ^^ digious etlbrts, Cornwallis abandoned the pursuit, and turn- 
y. N. p. 393. ing slowly to the South, established himself at Ilillsboiv'.* 
i.yestmorf- 14. *Soon after, General Greene, strengthened by a 
^^o%l^".' Ixxly of Virginians, recrossed'' the DaiY^ into Carolina. 
w«fSii.v^? Learning that Tarleton liad been sent into the district be- 
rth''*"*> t^^'t^^ii Haw^ aiid Deep Rivei-s, to secure the cooperation 
of a bodv of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent 
Col. Lee with a IkxIv of militia to opjx^se him. On the 
march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and 
fifty in number, who, thinking they were meeting Tarle- 
i. Feb. as. ton, were easily surrounded.' While they were ea<rer to 
make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and 
cries of " Long live the king,'* the militia fell ujxni them 
with fury, killed the greater portion, imd took the re- 
mainder prisoner. 
s Bat:jf(if 15. ''Ilavinii received additional reenforcements, which 
couriH.use. uicreascd his number to 44lH) men, Givene no longer 
avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guiltord Court 
House,* posted his men on advantageous ground, and 



• The Grfat Ptdff Riror rises in the Blue Kiiljtv, in the northvrestt^rn p.irt of X. OhtoUq«, 
raid flowins; S.E. thn>iij:h S. 0.-«v>Un!>, enters the .Ktlantie tlir\>us:h Winvavr R-«.v, sivtr milc« 
N.K. ftMm Chsurlestoii. In N. Can^liu.iit lH\-«rs the n.sme of V<i-.U;fi lUrer. 

t CSfnwF is on the W. K-»nk of the IVUv, ton miles S from the N. CsuroUna line. ^S«e 
M.'ij^ v> oi>2 ) The Amerioans enviwil the Yjulkiu ne.ir Sjili.-Jhury. 

t iXjH Ativr, risius iu the Klne Kivlge, iu the sou:iieru ivu-'t of Virginia, and flowing K. 
unites with the Stauntv'>u to foriu the lUvsnoke. 

> H.nr RivFr ftrora the N.W., .lad iVc/i Rirrr. from the W., unit© ia Otaatliaiu County, 
thirty miles S.W. of Kaleigh, to fi>rui Cape Fo.it lUver. 



Part UI.] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



401 



lliero awaited the cnouiy. Here, on tlie 15th of March, 
he was attacked by Coniwallis in pei'son. At the first 
charo-o, the Carohna militia retreatod in disorder. The 
reguhir troops, however, sustained the battle with great 
finnness; but aller an obstinate contest a general retreat 
was ordered, and the Americans tell back several miles, 
leaving the lield in the possession of the enemy. 'The 
American loss, in killed and wouniled, was about 400 ; 
but tlie number ot fugitives, who returned to their homes, 
increased the total loss to 1800. The British loss was 
about oOO, among whom were several valuable otlicers. 

10. *The result of the battle was little less than a defeat 
to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit bv tlie advantage 
which he had gained. He soon retired to \\'ilmington,* 
and after a halt of nearly three weeks, directed his march'' 
upon Virginia. ■'General Greene, in the mean time, de- 
filing to tlie right, took the daring resolution of re-enter- 
ing iSoutli Carolina ; and, after various changes of posi- 
tion, encamped on llobkirk's Hilkf a little more than a 
mile iVom Lord Rawdon"s post at Camden. 

17. *Here he was attacked on the -oth of April, and so 
strongly did victory for a time incline to the side of the 
Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to 
intercept the enemy's retreat. A JMaryland regiment, 
however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into con- 
fusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the 
rout soon became general. The killed, \\ounded, and 
missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 

18 ''Soon after, Lord Rawdon evacuated' Camden, and 
retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; when. 
learning that Fort \\ atson:]: had surrendered, and that 
Fort Mott.§ together with the posts at Granby|| and Orange- 
burg,1I were closely invested, he retreated still farther, 
and encamped at Eutaw Springs.** These posts, together 



I'TSl. 



March IS. 



1. Loss fs of 
each puny. 



a. Rfsuir qf 

t/ie battle, 

aiitl ntxt 

fiiort Dicnls qf 

Coriitcalli*. 

a. April 7. 

b. April -M. 
3. Course ta- 
ken by Litn- 
tral Urcen*. 



April SS. 

4. Battle qf 

Jlobkiik'a 

Hill. 



5. Refreatof 
Lord Raw 

c. May 10. 



BATTLE OP lU'lLFORD 

COIRT UOISK. 






r- ..v\:,: 



■Co 



rt'e'uMD ^ 



* Guil/ord Court iiiiK.-c, now Gn'ons- 
boro", the onpital of Gviilford Oountv, 
is botweon tho sourot>s of H;iw and Doop 
lUvors, about. fiijUty uiilos N.W. from 
Italeieh. (Soe M.ip.) 

t JHobkirk\i HiU. (Sw Map.'* 

t Fort Watson \vi\s on tho K. bank of 
the S-inUv, in tho S.W. part of Sump- 
tor County, aboiit liftv-tivo miles fr>>m 
Cannieu. ^S^•o Map. p. 392 i 

J Fort Mutt WHS on tlu'S. bank of 
tho Congarce, near its junotion with 
tlic Waterce, al>out forty miles S. from 
Ciuiulen. (Sio Map, p. oSl2.> 

II Grniih;/ is on the S. bank of the 
Conswnv. tliiity miles above Fort Mott. 
(See Map. p. o;i2.> 

T Oraiigihiifs is on the E. bank of the North Kdisto, twenty-fivo 
miles S.W. froin Fort Mott. (See Map. p. ;>!V2 ) 

** Eiitair Springs is the name pven to a small stream that en- 
ters the Santee from the S., at tho N.\V. extreinifv of Charle.ston 






<»^- 






district, about fifty miles from Charleston. 



(See Map, p. 392.) 



B.\TTLB OF HODSIKS'S 

nn.L. 



S!^<ilM^ 














, a>i;' 






402 '^HE REVOLUTION. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, with Augusta, soon fell into the hands of the Ameri- 
" cans ; and by the 5th of June the Britisli were confined 

to the three posts — Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and 
Charleston. 
i.sie^e, and 19. 'After the retreat of Lord Rawdon from Camden, 
Ninf/f-six General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence 
against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strengtli, and 
strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of this 
place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon 
was approaching with reenforcements, General Greene' 
June 13. determined upon an assault, which was made on the 18th 
of June ; but the assailants were beaten off, and the whole 
army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of 
the enemy. 
2 Movements 20. ^After an unsuccessful pursuit of tlie Americans, 
miM^afierthe again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the army 
mnety%ix. of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where he re- 
ceived a reenforcement from Charleston, under the com- 
mand of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy too strong to 
a. July, be attacked, General Greene now retired,^ with the main 
body of his army, to the heights* beyond the Santee, to 
spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under 
active officers were continually traversing the country, to 
intercept the communications between Orangeburg and 
3 c;,a,jo.go/ Charleston. ^Lord Rawdon soon after returned to Eng- 
^manders"'' ^^^^■i leaving Colonel Stewart in command of his forces. 
i. Fare of 21. ''Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at 
ayne. Qj^g^j-iggj-QQ^ which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and 
threw additional odium on the British cause. This was 
the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm patriot, who, 
to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhe- 
sion to the British authorities. When the British were 
driven from the vicinity of his residence, considering the 
inability to protect, as a discharge of the obligation to 
obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, 
was taken prisoner. 

22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the command- 
ant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, althoua;]! 
t L'>rd Raw- numerous loyalists petitioned in his favor. ^Lord Raw- 
onsefforts. ^^^_^^ ^ ^^_^^^ ^^ goncrous feelings, after having in vain ex- 
erted his influence to save him, finally gave his sanction 
6 justiceof to the execution. «The British strongly urged the justice 
'^spuTe'i'^ of the measure, while the Americans condemned it as an 
1. Battle nf act of Unwarrantable cruelty. 
spr'ings. 23. 'Early in September, General Greene again ad- 



* The Santee Hills are E. of the Wateree River, about twenty miles south from Camden 
(See Map, p. 392.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 403 

vanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel It 81. 
Stewart, who at his approach, retired to Eutaw Springs.* a. n. p. 4oi. 
On the 8th the two armies engaged, with nearly equal 
. forces. The British were at first driven in confusion 
from the field, but at length rallying in a favorable posi- 
tion, they withstood all the efforts of the Americans, and 
after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours. General 
Greene drew off his troops, and returned to the ground 
he had occupied in the morning. During the night. Col- 
onel Stewart abandoned his position, and retired to Monk's 
Corner.'' 'The Americans lost, in this battle, in killed, b. n. p. 391. 
wounded, and missing, about 300 men. Xhe loss sus- lac/rpfny 
tained by the enemy was somewhat greater. 

24. ''Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the 2. ciose of the 
British entirely abandoned the open country, and retired '^fh/var^ti^ 
to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These events '"'^■ 
ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the revolution- 
ary war, in the Carolinas. "At the commencement of the 3 change of 
year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South '^cesfhathad 
Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their ins^^year. 
mercy. At the close of the year. Savannah and Charles- 
ton were the only posts in their possession, and to these 
they were closely confined by the regular American 
troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia 
of the surrounding country. 

2.5. ''Though General Greene was never decisively vie- 4 wimtis 
torious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, and ^"afnerai 
every battle which he fought resulted to his advantage. ^'^««"«- 
To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius 
which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the suc- 
cessful i.ssue of the southern campaign. 

26. ^Having followed, to its termination, the order of r, Movements 
the events which occurred in the southern department, we since'l^i 
now return to the movements of Cornwallis, who, late in 
April, left Wilmington, •= with the avowed object of con- c. see p. 401. 
quering Virginia. Marching north by the way of Hali- 
fax,* and crossing, with little opposition, the large and 
rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, 
in le.ss than a month he reached'' Petersburg,^ where he d. May 20. 
found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few 
days before his arrival. "The defence of Vircrinia was at 6. Thede- 
that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, ginia. 
who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly 



* Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situated on the W. bank of tbe Roanoke River, at the head of 
eloop navi<;ation, about 150 miles N. from Wilmington. 

t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the S bank of Appomattox Rirer, twelve miles above its en- 
trance into James River. 



404 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Course of 
Cornwallis. 



2. Tarleton's 
expedition. 



3. Cornwal- 
lis called to 
tfii sea-coast. 



4. Events that 
occurred du- 
ring the 
•march of 
Cornioallis. 
a July 6. 



5. Next move- 

Tnents of 
Cornwallis. 

b. From Aug. 
1—22. 



6. rian of 
Washington, 
and move- 
ments of the 
French 
troops. 
7. The plan 
abandoned. 




militia, could do little more than watch the movements of 
the enemy, at a careful distance. 

27. 'Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement. Corn- 
wallis overran the country in the vicinity of James River, 
and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private 
property. °An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to 
Charlottesville,* and succeeded in making prisoners of 
several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, and 
came near seizins the governor of the state, Thomas Jef- 
ferson. 'After taking possession of Richmond and Wil- 
liamsburg, Cornwallis was called to the sea-coast by Sir 
Henry Clinton ; who, apprehensive of an attack by the 
combined French and American forces, was anxious that 
Cornwallis should take a position from which he might re- 
enforce the garrison of New York if desirable, 

28. ^Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, 
when on the point of crossing the James River he was at- 
tacked"^ by Lafayette, who had been erroneously informed 
that the main body had already crossed. General Wayne, 
who led the advance, on seeing the whole of the British 
army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with 
great impetuosity, and then hastily retreated with but 
little loss. Cornwallis, surpi'ised at this bold maneuver, 
and perhaps suspecting an ambuscade, would not allow a 
pursuit. 

29. ^\fter crossing James River he proceeded to Ports- 
mouth ; but not liking the situation for a permanent post, 
he soon evacuated the place, and concentrated •> his forces 
at Yorktown.f on the south side of York River, which he 
immediately commenced fortifying. Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite side of the river, was held by a small force 
under Colonel Tarleton. 

30. "In the mean time. General Washington had formed 
a plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and late in June 
the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Ro- 
chambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, for the 

purpose of aiding in the enterprise. 'The 
intention was abandoned, however, in 
August, in consequence of large reen- 
forcements having been received by Clin- 
ton, — the tardiness with which the conti- 



SIEGE OP YOEKTOWN. 




^ 



V? 



^^i?^0- 



\'I-§ 









* Artillery 



* Charlottesville is about sixty-five miles N.W. from 
Richmond It is tlie seat of the University of Virginia, 
an institution planned by Mr. Jefferson. The residence 
of Mr. Jetferson was at Monticello, three miles S.E. from 
Charlottesville. 

t Yorktown, the capital of York County, Virginia, is 
on the S. siJo of York River, about seven miles fnm 
its entrance into the Chesapeake. (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



405 



nental troops assembled, — and tlio fairer prospect of suc- 
cess which was opened by the situation of Cornwallis. 

31. 'A French fleet, commanded by the Count dc Grasse, 
was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Wash- 
ington, having effectually deceived Clinton until the last 
moment, with the belief that New York was the point of 
attack, suddenly drew off the combined Fi-ench and Amer- 
ican army, and, after rapid marclies, on the 30th of Sep- 
tember appeared before Yorktown. 

32. °The Count de Grasse had previously entered'' the 
Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York Rivers, 
had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea ; 
while a force of two thousand troops, under the Marquis 
St. Simon, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafayette, 
then at Williamsburg, with the de.sign of effectually op- 
posing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the 
Southern States. ^A British fleet from New York, under 
Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, 
and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artil- 
lery and military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial 
action took place'' off the capes, but the French avoided a 
general battle, and neither party gained any decided ad- 
vantage- The object of the British, however, was de- 
feated. 

33. ''After General Clinton had learned the destination 
of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of 
his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition 
against Connecticut. ''Landing'^ at the moutb of the river 
Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trum- 
bull, a short distance below New London,* which was 
evacuated"' on his approach. New London was then 
burned, <= and public and private property to a large amount 
destroyed. 

34. "In the meantime a party had proceeded against 
Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, which, after 
an ob-stinate resistance, was carried by assault.'' When 
Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered 
his sword, it was immediately plunged into his bosom ; and 
the carnage was continued until the greater part of the 
garrison was killed or wounded. 'This barbarous inroad 
did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the ad- 
vance of Washington against Cornwallis. 

35. *In the siege of Yorktown the French were II 
posted in front, and on the riglitof the town, oxtend- 

* Nnv Lonrlon, in Connecticut, is situated on the W. banli of the 
Kiver ThauK-s, throe miles from its entrance into Lonp; Island Sound. 
Fort TrnmhtiU is situated on a projcctin!; point, about a mile below 
the city. Fort GrisjeoW is situated opposite Fort Trumbull, on an em- 
inence iu the town of Groton. (See Map,; 



17§1. 



1 . Svdden de- 
parture of 
tlie combined 
armies. 



Sept. 30 



2. The retreat 
of Cornwal- 
lis ail off, 
toth hy sea 
and by land. 
a. Aug. 28, 30- 



3. Attempt to 
relieve Corn- 
wallis. 



b. Sept. 5. 



4. Expedition 
sent to Con- 
necticut. 



5. \Vliat Ar- 
nold accom- 

plis/icd in 
person. 

c. Sept. 6. 



6. Capture of 
Fort Gris- 
wold. 
d. Sept. 6. 
7. The pur- 
pose nf tilts 
barbarous in- 
road. 
8 Arrange- 
ment of the 
combined, 
forces at 
the siei;e of 
Yortctown. 




406 THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ing from tlie river above to the morass in the centre, where 
~ they were met by the Americans, who extended to the 

a. See the rivcr below.* 'On the evening of the ninth of Octo- 
1. The^ba!:er- ^^^» ^^^ batteries were opened against the town, at a dis- 

iesopeiud, tance of 600 yards : and so heavy was the fire, that many 

ana tritn , • - . - 

K/uu eject, of the o;uns of the besiesfed were soon dismounted, and 
silenced, and the works in many places demolished. 
Shells and red hot balls reached the British ships in the 

2. Advance harbor, several of which were burned. *0n the even- 
made^mthe -^^g ^j- ^j^g jj^ ^j^^ besiegers advanced to within three 

hundred yards of the British lines. 
Oct u. 36. ^On the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on the 

3 Ercntt qf left of the besieffed, were carried by assault ; the one by 

theuth; and . c> • . ' J 

pro^e^uf an American, and the otlier by a r. rench detachment. 
These were then included in the works of the besiegers. 
On the lOtii, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy ordnance 
were brought to bear on the British works, and with such 
eftect that the walls and fortifications were beaten down, 
and almost every gun dismounted. 

4 Aticniptof 37. *No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual re- 
'''"retr^'! '" sistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis 

attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping 
to be able to break through a French detachment posted 
in the rear of that place, and. by rapid marches, to reach 
5. sttirendfr New York in safety. 'Frustrated in this attempt by a 
cf Yorktown. yj^i^j^f storm. which dispersed his boats after one division 
had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of 
Oct. 19. a capitulation; and, on the 19th. the posts of Yorktown 
and Gloucester, containing more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish soldiers, were surrendered to the army of Washington, 
and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. 
«. Clinton's 38. *Five days after tlie tall of Yorktown, Sir Henry 
b^ocr-ji. Clinton arrived*' at the mouth of the Chesapeake, with 
an armament of 7000 men ; but learning that Cornwallis 
T. DhpoHiion had already surrendered, he returned to Xew York. "The 
dw/J%rcf3. victorious allies separated soon after the surrender. The 
0. xov.5. Count de Grasse sailed^ for the West Indies ; Count 
Rochambeau cantoned his army, during the winter, in 
\ irginia ; and the main body of the Americans returned 
to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong de- 
tachment under General St. Clair was despatched to the 
south, to reenforce the army of General Greene. 
8. Effect qf 39. ^By the victory over Cornwallis, the whole country 
tcuuviaoiT/. was, m effect, recovered to the L luon — the British power 
was reduced to merely defensive measures — and was con- 
fined, principally, to the cities of New York, Charleston, 
and Savannali. At the news of so important a victory, 
transports of exultation broke forth, and triumphal cele- 



gioiis 
nienC 



Part HI.] CLOSE OF THE WAR. 407 

brations were held throuyhout the Union. 'Washington 17S1. 
set apart a particular day for the pertbrmance of divine ,. K<-/)g- 
service in the army ; recommending that " all the troops "'^j^'fl" 
should engage in it with serious deportment, and that sen- 'i'<w'"ns'fo'»- 
sibility of heart which the surprising and particular inter- 
position of Providence in their favor claimed.'"' 

40. ^Congress, on receivins; the otficial intelligence, 2. iiTiarwoi 
went in procession to the pnncipal church in Philadelphia, gmton'^ 
" To return thanks to Almighty God for the signal success 
of the American arms." and appointed the 13th of De- 
cember as a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. 



occasion. 



CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR. AND ADOPTION OF THE Subject of 
CONSTITUTION. ChapterlX. 

1. HVhex intelligence of the defeat and capture of ^■^^^'/"f' 
Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced t'"? ""^ 

, . . .,, . i"^ fi"i ■ viintstr)/ 10 

a oetermmation stiU to continue the war lor the reduction conunue the 
of the " rebellious colonies ;" but, fortunately, the war ^'' ' 
had become almost universally unpopular with the British 
nation. *From the 12th of December to the 4th of March, 1„^°^%'^" 
repeated motions were made in the House of Commons for Houieqf 

. ■ • 1 1 \ • 1 loiTT Cottunons. 

terminating the war ; and on this latter day* the House , .w^.-, 

resolved, that those who should advise the king to continue ^ March'*, 
the war on the continent of North America, should be de- 
clared enemies of the sovereign and of the country. 

2. *0n the 20th of March the administration of Lord March 20. 
North was terminated, and the advocates of peace imme- ' %'tolT"* 
diately came into power. Early in May. Sir Guy Carle- ^"fJI^^"!^ 
ton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton fouoioed. 
in the command of all the British forces, arrived at New 

York, with instructions to promote the wishes of Great 
Britain for an accommodation with the United States. In 
accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased 
on the part of the British, and Washington made no at- 
tempts on the posts of the enemy. The year 17S2, con- 
sequently, passed without furnishing any military opera- 
tions of importance ; although the hostile array of armies, 
and occasional skirmishes, still denoted the existence of a 
state of war. Nov. ». 

3. *0n the 30th of November, 17S2, preliminary arti- s Artieiaand 

, C . , r>iAf/^ 11" treaties sign- 

cles 01 peace were signed at Pans, bv Mr. Oswald, a com- edinthKians 
missiouer on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, wig year"' 



40S CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book U 

AXALYjiis Benjamin Fn\nklin, John Jay. and Henry Laurens, on the 

^ ' part ot" die United States. l*reliniinary articles ot' peace 

1783. between France and England were likewise signed on the 

Jan. ». xJOlh ot" Jiumary following ; and on the 3d of September, 

sepi.^ of the same year, detinitive treaties of peace were signed 

by the commissionei*s of England with those of the United 

States, Fnmce, Spain, and Holland. 

I. Tfrmscf 4. 'Bv tlie terms of the treaty between England and the 

tu^H Enf- United States, the independence of the latter was acknow- 

i/nuJ"" ledged iu its fullest extent ; ample boundaries were allow- 

stmes. pj them, extending north to the great lakes, and west to 

the Mississippi, — embracing a range ot' territory more 

extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and 

an unlimited right of tishing on the banks of Xewtound- 

a. The nor- land was c^jnceded. 'The two Floridas. which had long 

B. sm« irw. been held* by England, were restored to Spain. 

Aiirii 19, 5. 'On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the 
i.Rs»iainin' '^^ttlc of Lexiugtou. a ccssation of hostilities was pro- 
*'*'*^rsf^ claimed in the American army; and on the 3d of Novem- 
ber, the army was disbanded by general orders of con- 
gress. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops in 
July, New York in November, and Charleston in the fol- 
lowing month. 
t. DKffieuiTies 6. *Notwithstandin£[ all had looked forward with iovful 
HiiaMdnig <^f hope to the termmation ot the war. yet tlie disbandmg ot 
"""*'' the American army had presented difficulties and dangers, 
which it required all the wisdom of congress and the com- 
mander-in-chief to overcome. Neither othcers nor sol- 
diers had. for a long time, received any pay for their ser- 
vices ; and although, in 17 SO, congress had adopted a 
resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the con- 
clusion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered 
the payment imi^K»ssible. The disbanding of the army 
would, therefore, throw thousands out o( the service, with- 
out compensation for the past, or substantial provision tor 
tlie future. 
^^'''^'* ~' ^In this situation of atiaii-s. it was feared that an 
open insurrection would break out. and tliat the army 
would attempt to do itself the justice which the country 
rJAir«M was slow to grant. *In the midst of the excitement, an 
omughtne anonyjnous address, since ascertained to have been writ- 
•™^ ten by Major John Armstrong, — composed with great in- 
genuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of 
b March u cougress, and the people, was circulated- thivugh the 
army : calling a meeting of the otficei's. for the purpose 
of arranging the proper measures for obtaining redress. 
Such was the state of feeling in the army, that a war be- 
tween the civil and the miluary powers appeared inevitable. 



Part lU.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 409 

8. 'The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 17§3. 
ever, succeeded in averting tlie danger. Strong in the , ,,7,^, ^q^ 
love and veneration of the people mid the army, and pos- ,//^;"/^f,j;f<^ 
sessing an ahnost unbounded influence over his otScers, of ^^'-ishing- 
he succeeded in persuading the kuter to disregard the 
anonymous call, and to frown upon all disorderly and 

illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. ^In a subse- 2 ^y^la^u<as 
quent meeting, called by ^^'ashington himself Creneral sc^u/nimMt- 
Gates presiding, tlie officers unanimously declared, that '"^^1^^ *" 
'• No circumstances of distress or danger should induce a 
conduct that might tend to sully the reputation and glory 
which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and 
eight years' faithful services.'* and that they still had 
'* unshaken confidence in the justice of congress aiid their 
country." 

9. 'Xot long after, congress succeeded in making the 3. Arrange- 
proper arrangements for granting the ollicers. according "y'^JJ,^!!^. 
to their request, five years' t'uU pay, in place of half pay 

for life ; and four months' full pay to the army, in part 
payment for past services. ''Their work completed, — *. Return ()f 
tlieir country independent, — the soldiers of the revolution '%fr'hmus^ 
returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing with them 
tlie public thanks of congress in Uie name of their grate- 
ful country. 

10. 'Washinston, having taken leave of his officers and 5. Orcum- 

,'-.,'-., , . s:ances of 

armv, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in wasnm^ 
session ; and there, on the -ZM of Deceniber, before that "^'u^^^ 
august body of patriots and sages, and a large concourse 
of spectators, — in a simple and aflectionate address, after 
commending the interests of his country to the protection 
of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in- 
chief of the American army. 

11. 'After an eloquent and atfecting reply by General sHisrettre- 
JMitUin, then president of the congress, Washington with- "%2iiii]^ 
drew. He then retired to his residence at Mour t Ver- 
non, exchanging the anxious labors of the canp, for 

the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing with h im the 
enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his country- 
men. 

12. "Independence and peace being now established, '-CondUim 
the public mind, relieved from the excitement incident to ataut period 
a state of war, was turned to examine the actual condi- 
tion of the country. In viddition to a foreign debt of eight 
millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than tliirty 
millions, due to American citizens, and, principally, to 

the otficers and soldiers of the revolution, was strongly 
urged upon congress for payment. 'But by the articles sntdttt 
of confederation congress had not the power to discharge '"SiTc^-*" 

53 



410 



CLOSE OF THE WAR. 



[Book IL 



1. The states 
called upon 
for funds. 

2. What pre- 
vented their 
compliance. 



ANALYSIS, debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend 
" to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 

13. 'The states were therefore called upon for funds to 
discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to the 
soldiers of the revolution. ^The states listened to these 
calls with respect, but their situation was embarrassing ; 
— each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic 
government to support, — the country had been drained of 
its wealth, and taxes could not be collected; and, besides, 
congress had no binding power to compel the states to 
obedience. 'Some of the states attempted, by heavy 
taxes upon the people, to support their credit, and satisfy 
their creditors. In Massachusetts, an insurrection was 
the consequence, and an armed force of several thousand 
men was necessary to suppress it.^ 

14. ^With evils continually increasing, the necessity of 
a closer union of the states, and of an efficient general gov- 
ernment, became more and more apparent. ^A conven- 
tion of commissioners from six states, held at Annapolis, in 
September, 1786, for the purpose of establishing a better 
system of commercial regulations, led to a proposition for 
revising the articles of confederation. ^Accordingly, a con- 
vention of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode Is- 
land, met'' at Philadelphia for this purpose in 1787. Find- 
ing the articles of confederation exceedingly defective as 
a form of government, the convention rejected their former 
purpose of revising them, and proceeded to the considera- 
tion of a new constitution. — 'In July of this year, a large 
extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into 
a territorial government by the general congress, and called 
the Northwestern Territory. 

15. 'After four months' deliberation a constitution was 
agreed" on, which, after being presented to congress, was 
submitted to conventions of the people in the several states 
for the r ratification. Previous to, and during the year 
1788, majorities of the people in eleven of the states 
adopte I the constitution, although not without strong op- 
position ; as many believed that the extensive powers, 
which the new government gave to the rulers, would be 
dangerous to the liberties of the people. 

16. 'The supporters of the constitution, who advocated a 
union of the several states under a strong government, were 
denominated Federalists, and their opposers anti-Federal- 
ists. '"Provision having been made for the election of of- 
ficers under the new government, George Washington 
was unanimously elected"* President of the United States 
for the term of four years, and John Adams Vice-presi- 
dent. 



3. Insurrec- 
tion in Mas- 
sachusetts. 

(Shay's 
Insurrec- 
tion.) 

a. In 1787. 

4. Necessity 
of a closer 

union of the 

states. 

5. Convention 
at Annapolis. 



1787. 

6. Convention 
at Philadel- 
phia in 1787. 
b. May. 



7. New terri- 
torial gorvem- 
ment formed. 



8. The neio 
cimstitution, 
and, its adop- 
tion. 

c. Sept. 17. 

1788. 



9. Party 
names. 



Ifl Election of 
officers under 
the new gov- 
ernment. 
d. Votes 
counted 
Aprils. 



APPENDIX 



TO THE REVOLUTION. 



1. iln the preceding sketch of the Revolution, we have dwelt 
principally on those events alone that are immediately connected 
with American history ; the limits to which we were confined sel- 
dom permitting us to look beyond the American continent to ob- 
serve the relations which England sustained, during that period, 
with the other powers of Europe, ^ppom the point of view that 
we have taken, however, it will be seen that we could derive only 
an inadequate knowledge of the magnitude of the contest in which 
England was involved by the revolt of her American colonies ; and 
it is believed that our history will acquire additional interest and 
importance in our eyes by a better understanding of the British 
councils during the period of our Revolution, and by a more cir- 
cumstantial account of the European wars and alliances entered 
into against England, in support of American Independence. 

2. 3So recently had America become known to most Europeans, ex- 
cept by its geographical position on the maps of the globe, that 
the sudden appearance of a civilized nation there, disputing its 
possession with one of the greatest powers in Europe, filled all 
minds with astonishment. The novelty of the spectacle — the 
magnitude of the interests involved in the controversy — a jealousy 
of the power of England, and detestation of her tyranny, and the 
idea of an independent empire in the New World, awakened uni- 
versal attention ; and a general wish prevailed throughout 
Eui'ope, that the Americans might be successful in gaining their 
independence. ^None, however, regarded the struggle with more 
intense interest than the French people, whom recent defeats, 
national antipathy, and the hope of seeing the humiliation of a 
dreaded rival, no less than the natural impulse in favor of men 
struggling against their oppressors, stimulated to give every encour- 
agement to the cause of the Americans. 

3. sEven the people of England were divided in opinion on the 
subject of the justice of taxing the Americans, and the policy of 
employing forcible measures to constrain their submission. ^In 
parliament the opposition to the ministerial measures was vehe- 
ment, and sustained by such men ae the Earl of Chatham and Lord 
Camden, Mr. Burke, Mr. Fox, and the Marquis of Rockingham. 
'Even the city of London presented," through their lord-mayor, 
an address, remonstrance, and petition to the throne, deprecating 
the measures of the ministerial party, and entreating his msyesty 
to dismiss "immediately and forever from his councils, those 
ministers and advisers who encouraged the establishment of arbi- 
trary power in America." 

4. SA m.ajority of the people in the trading towns disapproved 
of hostilities, as injurious to the interest* of .commerce ; but through- 
out the nation generally, the lower clashes, fully persuaded that 
the Americans were an oppressed people, showed the strongest 
aversion to the war ; and such was the popular feeling against the 
ministerial measures, that the recruiting service was greatly ob- 
etructed by it. ^When intelligence of the battle of Lexington was 



1T75. 

1. Character 
of the pre- 
ceding 
sketch of the 
Revolution. 
2. Importance 
of taking a 
more enlar- 
ged vieto of 
the subject. 



3. The light 
in lohich l/ie 
struggle of 

England 

with her col- 

niea was 

viewed by 

Europeans 

generally. 



4. Jimt) re- 
garded by tlte 
French peo- 
ple. 



5 By Che 

people of 

England. 

6. By parlia- 

tnent. 



7. Tliecityof 
London. 

a. April 10. 
1775. 



8. By the peo- 
ple in the 
trading 
towns, ^c. 
19 'Effects 
produced in 
London by 
intelligence 
of the battle 
of Lexington. 



412 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book XL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Petition 

arid addiess 

to the throne. 



2. Answer of 
the kins. 



3. Discontents 
in Uie army ; 

and conduct 
of the Earl of 

Ejffingham. 



4. Former po- 
litical dis- 
tinctions re- 
vived. 
a See p. 303. 

6. Violence of 
party feel- 
ings. 



6. Character 
of the tory 
party, as 
represented 
ly their oppo- 
nents. 



7. Character 

attributed to 

the Whigs. 



received, it excited a great commotion in the city of XiOndon, and a 
violent remonstrance against tlie measures of parliament was imme- 
diately published, accompanied by the severest censures upon those 
who had advised the king to make war upon his American subjects. 

5. iThe more moderate party in London, presented to the throne 
" an humble petition and address," which, although expressed 
in terms more cool and temperate than the remonstrance, attributed 
to his majesty's ministers the disturbances in America — asserted 
the attachment of the colonies to Great Britain — and justified their 
conduct upon those principles of freedom on which the British 
constitution itself was based. ^The answer which the king deigned 
to give to this address, was, that while the constituted authority 
of government was openly resisted by the Americans, it was neces- 
sary to enforce those measures by which alone the dignity and 
interests of the realm could be duly maintained. 

6. 3The general discontent also reached the officers of the army. 
When the regiment to which the Earl of Efiingham belonged was 
ordered to America, that nobleman promptly resigned his commis- 
sion, declaring that his honor and his conscience would not permit 
him to shed the blood of his fellow subjects in America, who were 
contending for their liberties. The Earl had, from youth, been 
attached to the military profession, and had distinguished himself 
in foreign service. The example of so eminent an individual was 
not without its influence upon others, and several officers, of the 
same political opinions as the Earl, declined serving against Amer- 
ica. The course pursued by these individuals, although it did not 
pass uncensured, conferred upon them a high degree of popularity. 
The Earl of Effingham received the public thanks of the city of 
London for his behavior, and was honored with the same testi- 
mony of approbation from the city of Dublin. 

7. ^The difficulties with America were also the cause of reviv- 
ing, at this period, the nearly dormant political distinctions of 
whig and toryj' with all the party violence and inveteracy that had 
marked the civil dissensions in England during the latter years 
of the reign of dueen Anne, sprom the violent altercations and 
continual bickerings carried on between the opposing parties, it 
seemed that not only America, but England also, would soon 
become a scene of mutual hostilities. 

8. 6The tories, who had been zealously attached to the Stuart 
family, and to the arbitrary principles which they cherished, were 
now accused of instigating a war upon the American subjects of 
Britain, because the latter had ventured to assert their just rights 
and liberties. The whole course of the tory party was brought 
up in review before the nation — they were declared the unscrupu- 
lous advocates of arbitrary power, and to their pernicious councils 
and machinations were attributed nearly all the disgraces abroad, 
and dissensions at home, which England had suS'ered since the 
present reigning family had come into power. 

9. ''On the other hand, the whigs were reproached with being 
the genuine descendants and representatives of these republican 
incendiaries who had fence subverted royalty and overturned the 
constitution, and who, during the commonwealth, had carried on 
the most sanguinary proscription for opinion's sake, and ever since 
the settlement of the cro^n on the princes of the house of Hanover, 
whenever their party was in the ascendency, had been as tyranni- 
cal in maintaining themselves in authority as the most ultra of 
those whom they taxed with being the favorers of absolute mon- 
archy. 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION, 



413 



10. 'The tories also declared themselves the true friends of Eng- 
lish freedom — friends of the constitution-^the supporters of king 
iind parliament, in whom was vested the keeping of the liberties of 
England, and whose united will was the supi-eiue law, ever express- 
ing the sentiments of a majority of the people. Parliament, said 
the tories, had resolved upon using force, if necessary, in order to 
reduce the Americans to obedience. Such was now the law of the 
land, and ought to be considered the voice of the nation. Main- 
taining the justness and the political necessity of complying with 
the will of the legislature, the tories declared themselves the strict 
observers oi' the laws of their country, and charged the whigs with 
being disturbers of the public peace, and with treasonable attacks 
upon the constitution, tending to the encouragement of sedition and 
rebellion. 

11. -lu reply to these charges, the whigs declared themselves 
more iulcuit on the substantial preservation of liberty, than on the 
form;tl mode of doing it ; that when parliament became coiu'upt, the 
peoi:)Ie were not bound to submit to their betrayers; that a very 
considerable part of the British empire totally disapproved of the 
measures adopted by the ministry ; that in England alone it was 
far from being certain that a majority approved of those measures ; 
and that if a just computation should be made of the inhabitants of 
Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, a very large mnjority would be 
found against them. The whigs declared their respect for pub- 
lic opinion, which they looked upon as more worthy of regard than 
any formal act of the legislature. 

12. 3The tories ascribed exclusive power to the pai-liament, and 
denied any accountability to the people ; the whigs regarded the 
parliament as composed of deputies of the people, who have no 
rights or powers but in common with their constituents, whose will 
alone the former were bound to obey in ti-ansacting the public 
business of the nation. While the whigs admitted that it was ad- 
visable, for the sake of public tranquillity, to refi-ain from violence 
in opposing the unjust measures of a majority in pai-liament, un- 
less instant and intolerable mischiefs were threatened, they, at the 
same time, maintained the right of individuals to reprobate such 
measures with all imaginable explicitness and indignation, when- 
ever they appeared contrary to the public interests. Such were 
the characters of the two great parties which now divided the Brit- 
ish nation on the subject of the American controversy, and such 
was the general tenor of the arguments by which they defended 
their respective measures and principles. 

13. ''During the brief recess of parliament in the summer of 1775, 
the Duke of Grafton withdrew a second time* from the king's coun- 
cil, on account of his opposition to the coercive measures adopted 
by a majority of the ministers against America. Requesting an 
audience of the king, he stated to his majesty th« reasons why he 
could no longer take any part in the administration of the govern- 
ment. The king listened to him with attention, but vainly en- 
deavored to convince him of the justice, the policy, and the neces- 
sity of the war. 

14. 50n the assembling of parliament in October,* the session was 
opened by an elaborate speech from thQ throne, containing charges 



1T75. 

1 Defence 

made by the 

tories. 



2. Defence 

made by tin 

lohigs. 



3. Real na- 
ture of the 
principles of 
the two par- 
ties. 



4. The Duke 
of Grafton. 



5. Opening of 
parliament 

in 1775. 

a. Oct. 26, 

1775. 



* The Duke of Grafton was a zealou.s 'whig, and wa.s at this time Lord-privy-scal. Pre- 
viously, Jan. 28th, 1770, he had resigned the office of first Lord-commi.ssioner of the treasury, 
when Lord North was appointed his successor, under whom was formed the famous tory 
admiuistration, which exercised the powers of government during the succeeding twelve 
years. 



/ 



414 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



1. Course 
pnj'stietl by 
Ihe, Marquis 
of Rocking- 
ham. 



2. Effects of 

the debate, 

and protest of 

the minority. 



ANALYSI3. against the colonies of engaging in a desperate conspiracy, -with the 
■ design of establishing an independent empire in America. The 

most decisive measures were recommended for putting an end to 
the rebellion, and parliament was informed that, with this view, 
the military and naval establishments of the kingdom had been in- 
creased, and that friendly ofl'ers of foreign assistance had been re- 
ceived. The king's speech breathed, throughout, a spirit of the 
most inveterate animosity against the colonies, and nothing less 
than unconditional submission was held out as the price by which 
peace was to be purchased. 

15. iWhen the usual motion was made in the house of lords for 
an address in answer to the speech from the throne, the Marquis of 
Rockingham condemned, in the most pointed terms, the measures 
recommended by the king. He denied that the colonies had aimed 
at independence ; "but what," said he, "they never originally in- 
tended, we may certainly drive them to ; they will undoubtedly 
prefer independence to slavery." His lordship concluded an ex- 
cellent speech by moving an amendment to the address, expressive 
of his views of the proper means for restoring order to the distract- 
ed affairs of the British empire. After a long and vehement de- 
bate, the amendment was rejected, on the final motion, by seventy- 
six voices to thirty-three. 

16. ^The debate was not without its salutary effect upon the na- 
tion, in enlightening it upon the true grounds of the war with 
America. The following spirited protest was entered upon the 
journal of the house of lords, by the minority, who opposed the 
address. " We have beheld with sorrow and indignation," say their 
lordships, " freemen driven to resistance by acts of ojipression and 
violence. We cannot consent to an address which may deceive his 
majesty and the public into a belief of the confidence of this house 
in the present ministry, who have disgraced parliament, deceived 
the nation, lost the colonies, and involved us in a civil war against 
our clearest interests, and upon the most unjustifiable grounds 
wantonly spilling the blood of thousands of our fellow subjects." 

17. 3In the latter part of November, several motions, made in the 
house of lords by the Duke of Grafton, for estimates of the state 
of the army in America, and the additional force requisite for the 
ensuing campaign, were negatived without a division. ■'A few 
days later Mr. Burke brought in a bill in the lower house "for 
quieting the present troubles in America," the basis of which was 
a renunciation of the exercise of taxation, without reference to the 
question of right, but a reservation of the power of levying duties 
for the regulation of commerce, leaving the disposal of the money 
so raised to the colonial assemblies. ^Xhis conciliatory plan re- 
ceived the votes of one hundred and five members, but two hundred 
and ten voted against it. 

18. fiSoon after, a prohibitory bill was introduced by Lord North, 
interdicting all trade and intercourse with the colonies, declaring 
their property, whether of ships or goods, on the high seas or in 
harbor, forfeited to the captors, and amounting, in fact, to an abso- 
lute declaration of war. ^Xlii.s bill roused the utmost fury of the 
whig opposition, who declared it a formal abdication of the British 
government over the colonies, leaving no alternative but absolute 
conquest on the one side, or absolute independence on the other. 
It was observed that the guardian genius of America had this day 
presided in the British councils — that the present bill answered 
all the purposes desired by tlie most violent Americans, by induc- 
ing the people of the colonies to unite in the most intiexible deter- 



3. Motions of 
the Duke of 

Grafton. 

4. Bill of Mr. 

Burke. 



5. Fate of 
this bill. 



6. Prohibitory 

bill of Lord 

Nort.'i. 



7. Violent op- 
position of 
the tohis's to 
this bill. 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 4I5 

minatioa to cast off all dependence on the parent state, and estab- 1 'S''S'5. 

lish an independent govei-nment of their own. It was therefore 

sarcastically moved that the title of the present bill should be 
changed, so as to purport to be a bill for carrying more effectually 
into execution the resolves of the American Congress. 'The i.b«2 car- 
original bill was carried in the house by one hundred and ninety- ^^'^^^}'^ 
two votes against sixty-four. 

19. '^lu the house of lords the opposition to the bill was equally 2. Ovposition 
violent. It was declared that the bill was framed in the hour of *'* H'f ^^^ 
fatality to Britain — that it created a new country and a new nation, 

— planting tliem in that vast region where once stood the one half of 

the British empire — giving them new inclinations and new interests 

— teaching them to look upon what remained of that empire as 

their most dangerous and inveterate foe, and to league themselves 

"with all its enemies. ^What most irritated the Americans in this 3. Defence of 

debate was the character of the defence given to the bill by the /''*,*jil*? 
. i-,i ,.11 Trii 11 1 11 Lord mans- 

celebrated j.urist. Lord Mansfield. He declared that the war had field. 

commenced, that Britain had already passed the Rubicon, and that 

they were not now at liberty to consider the original questions of 

right and wrong, justice or injustice.* *A declaration, from so 4. Effect vro- 

eminent an individual, that the iustice of the cause was no longer ducedhy 

' I OTu. niCi'flS' 

to be regarded, excited the astonishment of the colonists, and ce- field's course. 
mented their union. sThe bill finally passed the upper house with- 5. Final 
out a division. ^titTbui°-^ 

20. ^Notwithstanding the continual large majorities in favor of i 77f5 
ministerial measures, on the 20th of Fubruary, 1776, Mr. Fox made „ , ' 

a violent attack upon the ministry, by moving that a committee be g ji/o;jo„ of 
appointed " to inquire into the ill success of his majesty's arms in Mr. Fox. 
America ."' '''During the debate that followed, the weakness and 7. Character 
folly of the administration were fully exposed, and ministers were °-^ '"* debate. 
obliged to acknowledge that " ill success had hitherto attended the 
operations of the war," but they declared that '• more vigorous 
measures would now be pursued, and that it would be highly im- 
proper to enter into the examinations proposed, until the measures 
now resolved upon were tried, and the event known." sLi^g ^11 8. Fate of tht 
attempts to penetrate the veil of secrecy by which the movements "w"on- 
of the ministry were shrouded, the motion of Mr. Fox was nega- 
tived by a large majority. 

21. sWhen the treaties recently entered into between the king 9. Treaties 
and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the Duke of Brunswick, and /'?!' '''^ins 
other German princes, for hiring large bodies of their troops to troops. 
aid in the prosecution of the war with America, were laid before Feb. 29. 
the house, with the request for supplies, all the ardor of the oppo- 
sition was again revived. '"The reasons urged by the ministry for 10. Ministerial 
hiring foreign troops, was. the difficulty of obtaining a sufficient df-fenceof 
number of men within the kingdom ; besides, could they be ob- ties. 
tained, they were inexperienced in war, and it was impolitic to with- 
draw them from the pursuits of commerce and manufactures, when 

a sufficient number of experienced veterans could be hired, equal 
to the best troops in Europe. 

22. I'To these arguments the opposition replied, that an applica- n.Argmnentt 
tion to the petty princes of Germany for succors to enable Britain to 'jjj^"'„°af^j' 
subdue her own subjects, was humiliating in the extreme, and dis- them. 

* Lord Mansfield declared : " If we do not get the better of America, America will fret the 
better of us." As applicable to the present case he quoted the laconic speech of a gallant 
officer in the array of Gustavus A<lolphus. who, pointing to the enemy, said to his soldiers, 
" See you those men yonder ! kill them, my lads, or they will kill you." 



416 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, graceful in the eyes of Europe. Besides, the terms on which these 
■ troops were obtained were denounced as exorbitant, and the Ger- 
man princes were character! red as princely butchers who traded in 
human blood, and sold their subjects, like so many beasts for the 
\.S(ymeofthe slaughter. 'A levy money of seven pounds ten shillings was to be 
^^"'trlatiM^'^ S''''6n for each soldier, and a large subsidy was to be granted to the 
German princes, and continued two years after the return of their 
troops. But what excited the greatest indignation, was, that twelve 
thousand of these troops, the Hessians, were to remain under the 
sole command and control of their own general, 
s. Asmrances 23. '^While the ministers maintained that the terms were not 
ofmmmers. unreasonable, considering the distance, and the nature of the ser- 
vice, they held out to the nation the most positive assurances that 
so great a body of veteran troops need no more than show its- 
3. Opposition self in America to terminate the Avar. ^But men well couver- 
atatemenis. g^jjj. jjj military affairs, and well acquainted with America, declared 
that so vast a country, with a united people, could not be con- 
quered by any number of troops, however great, in one, or even 
4. Result in two campaigns. ■'In the house the court party prevailed by a 
the house, majority, in fixvor of the supplies, of two hundred and forty two to 

eighty-eight voices. 

March 5, 24. 5The treaties were not less vigorously opposed in the hottse 

n^dce f °^ peers, in consequence of a motion of the duke of Richmond for 

Richmond's an address to the king, requesting him to countermand the march 

motion in the of the German auxiliaries, and to give immediate orders for a 

peers. suspension of hostilities, in order that a treaty might be entered 

into which should compose the differences between Great Britain 

e. Remarks of CLiid her colonies. ^The Duke of Cumberland "lamented that 

CunSeriand. Brunswickers, once the advocates of liberty in Europe, should now 

7. Result in ^^ sent to subjugate it in America." ^On the final question in the 

the house cj' house of peers, the ministry were sustained by one hundred votes 

against thirty-two. 

March 11, 2.5. ^After the decision of this matter, another was brought for- 

s Vi^'eiit de- ^^^'^ *^'^* occasioned a still greater ferment. On the 11th of 

bate occasion- March the Secretary of War gave notice that the sum of eight 

statement of ^V^^^'^^ ^i^d forty-five thousand pounds would be necessary to 

the secretary defray the extraordinary expenses of the land forces engaged in 

of war. tiie American war during the preceding year. The exorbitancy of 

this demand was shown by the opposition, by a reference to previous 

victorious campaigns, and, among others, to that of 1760, which was 

crowned with success by the conquest of Canada. It was declared 

that no less than one hundred pounds, to a man, had been expended 

upon the harassed and suffering garrison of Boston, and yet the 

previous campaign had been disgraceful to the British arms. 

Gallant victories in Europe were ludicrously contrasted with those 

of Lexington and Bunker's Hill, and the River Mystic with the 

9. Defence of Rhine and the Danube. ^The ministry were overwhelmed with a 
the ministry. jQ^rent of wit, ridicule, argument, and invective, but they stood 

their ground on the approbation and authority of parliament, 
relying more securely on the strength of their numbers, than on 
the justice of their cause. They attributed the ill success of the 
past campaign to the unexpected obstinacy of the colonies ; and the 
expenditures that had been so severely censured, to the novelty 

10. Their call and difficulty of carrying on so distant a war. i^Declarins: that the 
against the Colonists had grown more haughty in their demands since the com- 

coionies. mencement of hostilities, and that nothing but the most stubborn 
opposition was henceforth to be expected from them, they now called 
upon parliament to lot forth the full vengeance of the kingdom 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



417 



against these incorrigible offenders. 'After the most violent alter- 
cation, the motion for supply was carried by a majority of one 
hundred and eighty, against tiftj'-seven. 

26. 20n the 14th of March, another important attempt was made 
in the house of lords, for the purpose of arresting hostilities. On that 
day the Duke of Grafton moved that an address should be presented 
to the throne, requesting that ''in order to prevent the farther effu- 
sion of blood, a proclamation might be issued, declaring that if 
the colonies shall present a petition to the commissioners appointed 
under the late act,* setting forth what they consider to be their 
just rights and real grievances, that in such a case his majesty 
will consent to a suspension of arms ; and that assurance shall be 
given them that their petition shall be received, considered, and 
jinswered." 

27. ^Among the argument^ in support of this motion, it was con- 
sidered peculiarly appi-ojiriate, as lending to allay the asperity of 
the Americans, at a time when the doctrine of unconditional sub- 
mission had been advocated in the other house — a doctrine which 
clearly tended to increase the repugnance of the Americans to a 
reconciliation, and to excite them to make the most deperate efforts 
to gain their independence. "• Another circumstance to which the 
Duke of Grafton alluded, as presenting a proper motive to induce 
the country to suspend the blows it was preparing to strike, was 
the certain intelligence which had been received, that two French 
gentlemen, bearing, as there was good reason to believe, an impor- 
tant commission, had recently held a conference with General 
Washington, and been introduced by him to the congress, with 
whom conferences had been actually commenced. ^Such reason- 
ings, however, were totally ineffectual with tlie ministerial party, 
who declared the impossibilit_y of an effectual resistance of the 
Americans, and their utter disbelief of French interference. ^The 
motion of the duke was rejected by a vote of ninety-one voices to 
thirty-nine. '''This debate put an end to all attempts at conciliatory 
measures for the present. The opposition, seeing all their efforts 
fruitless, retired for a wliile from the unequal struggle, and war 
was left to do its work of havoc and desolation. '^On the 23d of 
May the session of parliament was closed by a speech from the 
throne, in which the king expressed '-his hope that his rebellious 
subjects would yet be awakened to a sense of their errors ; at the 
same time expressing his confidence that if due submission could 
not be obtained by a voluntary return to duty, it would be effected 
by a full exertion of the great force intrusted to him.'' 

28. ^Thus we have described, briefly, the stale of feeling that 
existed in England, both in and out of parliament, on the subject 
of the controversy with America. The whole nation was violently 
agitated by the conflict of opinions, but the people were far more 
equally divided on this grand question than their representatives 
in parliament. '"The king was zealous for the prosecution of the 
war, conceiving that the dignity of the crown was best vindicated 
by measures of coercion. The tory party almost universally, and 
a great portion of the landed interest, together with a great 
majoWty of the clergy of the established church, coincided with 
the views and feelings of the monarch, and were ardent in their 
wi.shes to see the colonies reduced to unconditional submission. 



1T7G. 

1. Result cf 

this debate. 

2. Important 

motion of tlie 

Duke of 

Grafton for 

arresting 

hostilities. 



3. Jrgutnents 
in support of 
tlii^ inotioa. 



4. Important 

circunvitance 

ine.ntioned by 

the Duke. 



5. These rea- 
sonings inef- 
fectual. 



6. Motion re- 

jected. 

7. Efforts of 
the opposition, 

suspended. 

8. Close of the 
session 



9. Stare of 
feeling on the 
subject of the 

American 
controversy. 



10. Views of 
llie King, of 
the tory par- 
ty, and of thi 
clergy of the 
established 
church. 



* The act here referred to was one empowering the King's commissioners in America merely 
to grant pardons on submission ; thus hot ling out a delusive show of peace, without furnish- 
ing the means indispensable for its attainment. 



53 



•US 



ArPK.NDix TO Tin: kkvoj.htion. 



[Book 11. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. o- . • 

IMWMify *•<•'• 

itmfH eis >>/ 
till »vrw 

tUhmft •'■'«» 


















tismaftk* 



'(")» (lio otlioi- l\!unl, tUo gi'oni liotly of tlio wluns, \vlu> Icul bt>ou in 
|io\\of iliiniij;' luosi ot' tlio jH'riiHl siiu'o tlio Mii^lish rovohilion, till 
I ho iu'oos.<iim ol' llio im-i'sokI suvoriMjiii, logolluM' with tlu> ('oiniHtU'- 
>ial j>iir( »>t' tlio oiiiimuinilv hoiu'imIIn , !>ii>l tlio w liolo luulv nt' ilis- 
nontors, mul .sootavios of nil tlonoiniiu'ilions, rojjiinloil tho war with 
nl>Ui>rrouoo, aiul thivw the woij^ht i>t' lliriv iOnil>ii>cil inllnoin'o into 
iho so.'tlos ol" tho oji^viyilion. 

Vil. ^l>in-inj«' iho smwmov of 177i>, slroi\;j; susjni-iiuis bos^mi to bo 
oiitortaiiioil bv tho minisirv, ol" imtViiMnily ilosijius iVom abroini, 
:uul alroailv Hricish coimiunvo bocui to sullVc sci-ioiislv t'lviu 
AnxM-ioan vniisors, Tho trailo of iho I'vitish W'ost liiili;> Islands, 
in imvlionlai", wa.s involvovi in jiroat distross, at\il s\ioh was Iho 
nnionnt of snpplios whioh thoso islaiuls oiHlinai'il;^' ilorivoil I'l^oui 
AnuM'ioa, that thoiv dopi-ivation oaxisoil Iho prioi^of nianv nooos- 
sai'ios oi' lil'o to I'iso to lonr or tivo l.inios thoir Tornior valno. Hi 
was oonipiiioil in London, at liio olo^o of tho voav \~~.(\ that tho 
Uvssos ol' niorohants, and ol' govornniont dnrinj; tho voar, b_v tho 
vo.ssols on>|>loyod as tc,»ns(H>»-fs t'or trooi>s and .sioros, junonntod to 
litllo loss than oUivon h\M\d>'od tho\isand i>v>\inds. 

;iO. ''What was oxoooilinglv irril.atinj; totho Hvitislx govornmont, 
wei'O Iho nnnsnal taoililios otVorod bv othor nations to .\n>orioaii 
jirivatoors in tho disposition of thoiv inaxos. Tho ports of Kra)\oo 
and S|Viiin, ospooiall,v thosoof tho fovnior powor, woro fi-oolv oi>on 
to tho .VnitUMoans, both in ICuropo, an>l in tho Fvonoh ai\d ^^panish 
oolonios ; anvl thoi'o tho Aniorioans lonnd roadv pnrohasors for 
thoir pritos, whilo, t'voni iho l'"roi\oh Wost India Islands, privatoors 
woro littod out nndor Anvorioan v>vdi>rs, with oonnnissions t'\'oni 
("ongvo.ss, to oovov thoir doprivlatiotis «ipou tho Hritish shippins:; 
in thi>so soas, *Uon>onstra>\oos woro indood uiado bv tho British 
n\inistrv to Ihooonri of Kr.anoo, whioh provlnoovl somo rostraint on 
thoso prjiotioos, whioh woro pnbliolv dis;>vowod ; bvit it was ovidont 
that ihov woro privatolv onoouraji'od, and that tho I'nnioh govorn- 
nnMd soor«*tlv t'avm-i^l tho oanso of tho Aiuorioatjs, 

;>l, "'On tho last da,v of Hotobor tho sossion of }MU'lian\«Mit was 
njjcain oponod, and n spoooh iVom tho thnmo, .allndirvjj to tho d«vla- 
ralion of An\orioan indo)HM\donoo, int'ovn\od tho two honsos that th« 
Aniorioans "had rojootoil, with oiivnnistanoos y^f indljjnity anil in- 
sult, tho n»oans of oonoiliativui hold out to thoni bv his n\a,iost\'s 
oonnuissionors, and havl prosumod to sot np thoir robollions oont'od- 
oraoios as invb^pondont siatos" Tho dofoats whioh tho AnuM-io.u»s 
had susta\n(><l at I'rooklvn an>l on tho Hudson, wow alhidoil to. as 
^ivinj; tho stivnjivst hopos of tlio \nost dot'isivo jjood wnsoijuonoos; 
but his n»!\jost\\ notwithstandiuj!;, infornnvl piii-liamont that it was 
utvossurv to proivwv for anothor oaini>aign, 

:iV, "'I'ho kiuijs spoooh, undor tho oslablisliod protoxt of its boins? 
(ho spoooh of tho niinisior, was troatod with s<;roat sovoritv, and 
n»oi with a dotoru\iuod opposition from tho n\inorit\\ '*>Vhon 
addwssos, ookv»iu«; tho sontinionts of tho spoooh, woro bivught for- 
wa»>l in both ho\(sos, an anuMulmont of a ti>tj»llv ditVoronf oh.araotor 
was likowiso movod, in tho l\ousoof»'onnnons by L.oixl Cavondish, ai\d 
in tho houso of loisls by tho Mar>juisof Rivkinghani. Tho an\ond- 
\noi\l ooiu''\udi\l with tho t'ollowiiiix poouliarly spiritinl an>l sirikini» 
doolaration, 

;>;>. "•■ Wo slionld look," it assortivi. •• with shan>o and horror on 
rt>V.Y ovont that would toud to broak iho .vpiiit of !»n\- portivuis y'^f tho 
Uritish natioit, and bow thou\ to an abjoot and nuoomlitional sulw 
mission to any powov whatsoovor ; that would tond to anuihilato 
thoir libortios, and snWuo thorn to sorvilo prinoiplos and |v»ssiv« 



I'ART III.) Ai'PKNUix. 'i'<» Tin; UKVOIjrriON. liij 

LiibitH by tho forco oC fornipiu mcininiiirv urnis ; bcciiiiMO, amidst IY7<f. 

tlio i)X(H's«OM ami abusi'.s wbich luivc h;iii|nMiml, wo iiiiisl. rospoct 

this Mjiiril. iMul [ii'iii(;i|)h'S oporuliit^r ill I Ikiho toiniiicil ions. Our wJMb 

i.s l(t I'Cfiiiiial-c, iiol, to (b'slroy; l'(ir (Ikinc vury priiicipb-s (iviiii'iil ly 

boar so cxiiut an anulof^y wilb (Iiomh wbicli Huppurl, (ho iiio.sd v.'ilti- 

alilo part ol' our own cuiiMlil III inn, dial il in iiiiposMiblo, willi any 

nppojiranoo of juHtioo, to lliiiik 1)1' wlioliy (i.itiritalinn llicni by tho 

BWunl inany part of (ho Hril-iMJi iloiiiinionM, wilJuml, aiimilliiif^oitii- 

ni'(liit'n(',iw, and I'st.ibii.shiii;^ prcctMlcnlH, (iio iiiosl. (buifri'i-oiiM to (ho 

libor(ioH ul' (ills kiii}.';iioiii.'' 'Al'loi- a vioh^nt iioha(o, (ho iinionil- \i:iin:tli)n 

Jiiont waH rojood'il in (ho hoiiso ol' <!oniiiioiis by a, niiijorily oC (wo 'mJiii'.'^ 

liuii(Jio(l ami I'orly-liWo to ()i(fiity-.sovoii, and in tho hoiisi^ ol' poors 

by uinely-ono l-o twi^nly-.six. -I'oiirlooii ol' tiio poorw JoiiuMl in a 'i ridimitif 

protest, in wliii;h llicy insortod tlio jiroposod aniondniont, in order i'"' p<^i-'rn- 

tliat it nii)i;ht rouiain a porpcliial nioiiiiu'ial on liui journMls oC that 

houHo. 

.'tl. •'''J'lio iioxt niovi^niont ol' (lio opposilioii was a motion, by \\. Mmionnf 
Lord Cavondi.sli, " tliat tiio hoiiso Hhunlil rosolvo ilsi^ll' into a, i-oni- ''"",//,/,"""' 
miltoo, to consiibM" ol' liio ii^viMal of all ads ol' |iM,rlianitMit, by which 
his miijosty'H Hiibjoots think thom.solvL'S a)rv;''i''v<'d. ' 'Tiiis motion .i, jtanrdnjion 
was basod upon a proolamatiou of liis majosty's (iommissiomirH in '"'"" 
America, liy vviiioh tho oolonius wore assured tlial, if thoy would re- 
turn to thoir a,llofj;iaiii!0, (he ori-Jiinal subjo<!ls of (^riovamie Mhoiild 
be removed. ''Tim niolioli was opjioseil, however, with j^roat li. Oiiiimlilon 
warmth by (he minis(rria! piirly, who doelaroil (hat it (oii<lo,d to'"""'"""""' 
dis;i;raee tlu! eommissioners, ami del'(Ni(, (iieir ondeavm's to oblain 
the most advantageous terms for the kin)i;dom. 'du the scijuel of %/}'"'" l^[*, 
tho dobiito tho ministry uMserted tliat, until tho congn^ss had in/. 
rescinded tho declaration of inile|ieiidon(;i', no treaty could be on- 
tored into with .'\iiierica 

'.iCt. ''This asser( ion, eoiiplod with liie insidious oll'iu-s of a, redness T-llinrrf.- 
of grievances, was reooived witii groal: imli^rnal ion by the opposi- 'J,,,"m«(/i'o/i." 
tioii, wlio declared it a declaration of the e.K(roniities ol' war, or un- 
conditional submission, — a condition that could not bo enforced 
■without tlie elVtiHiou of oceans of blood, and one that held out to 
America tlio ojition only of slavery or death. ^ I'lui motion of l<ord h It.rjfcUnn 
L'avoiidisli was rojectiul by a vole <j|' one liiiiidroil and nine to I'orty- 'f,f'i%X'c<i'u* 
Boven ; and from liiis time niiiny of tho whig niombors, seoiiig their rjnihh, a/id 
ojiiiosition inoU'ecdial and niigatm-y, and that tho weight of ''y,/-"'™"^"' 
numbers lialUed all argiinienis, wilhdrew from the house whomever i('/Uh''iJ'iw/i 
(juestions relating to y\merica were jiroposcd, and, diirinj.^ the r<!- "'"''"««<'• 
maindcr of tho session, a clear field was loft to tlie ministry, — tiie 
vast supplies demanded by tlieiii being granted in almost empty 
houses, without examination or dictate. 

.'((>. "'fhe iiiimbor of seamen was now increased to foity-livi; thou- u sitnailnn 

eand for the ensuing year; the expense ol' the navy aiiioiintiMl to "J 'I"- '"""J- 

nearly twenty millions of dollars, and four and a half millions 

wore voted to discharge its iirevious debt. '"The oxpensiis for tho '"1 K^'Pe"*«» 
II • ■ 1 i ii i 1 -ii- ,. 1 11 1 for Urn limil 

lanii service amounted to ntore than twelve niillionH ol dollars, bo- aauicr. 

sides the extraordinarios of tin; preceding year, which exceeded n ^riocon- 

five millions. "N(!W contracts wisre also enleriid into for additional " ",' I'l/fJ" 

troops from (iei'inany. 1777 

.'(7. '■■iTlio udvancod iigo ami inrirni s(a(e of heallli of tho Ivtrl of rnii'of 

t'liatham, had jireveiit«'il him from taking an active jiart in thodis- ciiatiiam. 

putes which were agitating both houses of iitirliament, Ijiit unwilling 1 1 uh'i/ijxar- 

that the present session sliould j)iiss without some public testimony /,!","« ,///«;',/^ 

of his abhorrence of the war, he diilermined to make oik; ell'ort more ".'"' "uiiion 

for conciliation. '^Ou tho IJOth of May, 1777, he repaired to tho ■^"' um 



420 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, house of lords, vrrapped in flannels, and bearing a crutch in each 
hand, and there moved that "an humble address be presented to 
his majesty, advising him to take the most speedy and effectual 
measures for putting a stop to the present unnatural war against 
the colonies, upon the only just and solid foundation, namely, the 
removal of accumulated grievances.'- 
I. Rmiarks of 3S. iThis motion the aged Earl supported with all the powers of 
'support of liis early eloquence, and the still greater weight of his character, 
thismation. " We have tried for imconditional submission of the Americans," 
said he. •' let us now try what can be gained by unconditional re- 
dress. The door of mercy has hitherto been shut against them } 
you have ransacketl every comer of Germany for boors and ruffians 
to invade and ravage their country : for to conquer it. my lords, is 
impossible — you cannot do it. I may as well pretend to drive them 
before me with this crutch. I am experienced in spring hopes and 
vernal pi-omises, but at last will come your equinoctial disappoint- 
ment, 
a Continiia- 39. 2" Were it practicable, by a long continued course of success^ 
tionqfhhre- to conquer America, the holding it in subjection afterwards will be 
Titterly impossible. No benefit can be deri^ ed from that country 
to this, but by the good will and pure affection of the inhabitants : 
this is not to be gained by force of arms ; their affection is to be re- 
covered by reconciliation and justice only If ministers are coi-rect 
in saying that no eng-agements are entered into by America with 
France, there is yet a moment left ; the point of honor is still safe ; 
a few weeks may decide our fate as a nation."' 
i.Groimdson 40. ^The motion of the Earl was vigorously resisted by the ad- 
mMion 'v-as niinistration, on the ground, principally, that America had taken 
resisted, up arms with a settled resolution of a total separation from the 
mother country, and that if the present causes of altercation had 
not arisen, other pretexts would have been found to quarrel with 
4. The ■mo- Great Britain. ^The ministry positively denied any danger from 
(ion lost. France, and the motion was lost by a vote of ninety-nine to twenty- 
June 7. eight. sQn the 7th of June the session was terminated, by a speech 

5. Close (if the from the throne, in which the two houses were complimented for 
session. ^^^ unquestionable proofs they had given of their clear discern- 

6. Arrogance nient of the true interests of the country, ^uch was the haughty 
ofifie court arrogance of the court party at this period, that, when the Ameri- 

can government, then having a considerable number of British 
prisoners in its possession, proposed to the English ambassador at 
Paris to exchange them for an equal number of Americans, Lord 
North returned for answer, that -the king's ambassador receives 
no application fi"c«n' rebels, unless they come to implore his ma- 
jesty's mercy." 
Nov. so. 41, ^On the twentieth of November parliament ag;tin assembled, 

7. Speech jvnd was opened by a speech fiT>m the throne, expressing his ma- 
throne at the jesty's " confidence that the spirit and intrepidity of his forces 
"'rr^w^m ^^°"^'^ ^^ attended with important successes,'" and '-that the de- 
in November, luded and unhappy multitude would finally return to their alle- 
8. Ministerial giance." ^The addresses brought forward in reply in both houses, 
addresses ill by the friends of the ministerial party, were opposed bj* amend- 
tuneiKt'nie'tis nicuts recommending measures of accommodation, and an imme- 
diate cessation of hostilities. 
9 Remarks of 4'2. sThe amendment in the house of lords was raoved by Lord 
^^'ham^' Chatham himself, who, in the course of his remarks, declared, 
'* If I were an American, as I am an Englishman, while a 
^loymetit'of foreign troop were landed in my country, I never would lay down 
Indians, my arms, — never, never, never,'' '"The employment of Indians in 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE KEVOLHTION. 



421 



the American w;u', which haJ been advocated by Lonl Suffolk, 
secretary ot" state, on the ground that it was "perlW'tly justitiable 
to use all the me;ms that God and Z\"ature had put into their 
hands," was deuounccvl by Loi\l Chatham as a spivies of barlv\rity 
et|ually abhorrent to religion and humanity, — shockiug to every 
precept of morality, and every sentiment of honor. 'But notwith- 
standing the Ciiruest appeals against the address, it was sustiuned 
in both houses by the usual large mc\ioritie,s. 

•13. ^On the third of Pecenibor tie catastrophe of Burgoyne at 
Saratog-a was announced. Unusual e\eitoment wa.'' produce^l by 
this intelligence, and although the grief and concern for this dis;\s- 
trous defeat were general, yet the bitter invective and reproaches 
which it drew on the ministei's, whose ignorance and incapacitj' 
were assigned as the causo of the disgrace, were not, on that ac- 
count, the less severe, * The high tone of ministers was somewhat 
lowere^i, and Loi\l Xorth, with great apjurcnt dejcv-tion, acknow- 
ledged "that he had indeed been unfortunate, but that his inteu- 
tioris were ever just and upright." 

41. ^Various motions wore now made in both houses, for copies 
of the orders :ind instructions sent to General Burgi\vne. and for 
jxtpers relative to the employment of the Indians, but without suc- 
cess. ^Thc immense supplies demanded by the ministry for carry- 
ing on the war. excited the astonishment of all. The ministers ex- 
plained, by saying that these extr.vordinary expenses were owing 
to the extremely hostile disposition of the couniry where the war 
was raging. — that no supplies of any kind could be purchased there, 
and that all must be transported thither at a prodigious expense, 
unprecedented in any former wars. 

-lo. *About the middle of December parliament adjourned over to 
the "^Oth of J:muary. — a measure that was violently opposed by the 
whig opposition, who declared the impolicy, at so critical a junc- 
ture, of indulging in so long a recess. "But the ministry had an 
intportant object in view. The recent defeat of Burgoyne. and the 
continual dis;\ppointmcnts attending every ministerial measure, 
had made such an impression on the public mind, that a gener:»I 
averseness to the recruiting service was manifested throughout the 
kingilom, and the exorbitant demands for supplies had al<o cieated 
general uneasiness. A new method of incrc^ising and furnishing 
the army was resolved upon, which, it was feared, the whig opposi- 
tion in parliament would have seriously interrupted. 

46. ^During the recess an application was made to the prominent 
members of the tory party throughout the kiugilom. to come for- 
ward in aid of the measures which they had advocated, and, by sup- 
plying t\inds, and furnishing recruit*, to reanimate the military 
spirit of the nation. ^Several cities secoiide^l the views of the ministry. 
Liverpool and Maiichester. Edinburgh and Glasgow, eich enjaged 
to raise a regiment of a thousand men. But the city of London re- 
jected the measure; aud the motion to aid the ministry w;\s nega- 
tived in the common council by a n\\iority of one hundrc^l and 
eighty to no more than thirty. '^The tory party in Bristol were 
foiled in a similar manner ; and in Norfolk the opposition to the 
ministry w;is so powerful, that, instead of p.rocnring assistance, a 
petition, signed by five thous;ind four hundred individuaL-J. was 
sent up to parliament, reprobating the Ameriftin war with the 
utmost free^lom and jisperity. 

4T. "When parliament ag;iin assembleti. these free subscriptions, 
and voluntary levies of men, accomplished by ministerial inHueuce, 
met with the severest animadversions of the whig opposition, on 



17TT. 



1. The milt- 

isurinl nd- 

dr<-*s« stis- 

fniiicd. 

Dec. S. 

2. lutein- 

gr'ice ofths 

ilefait <if 



3. .4(J»Hi»iOH 

Hf Lord 

Sortfu 



i. Motions for 
ii\forma:ioii. 



5. Rtij^na 
aUeg^eiifar 
the. irtnieme 

tnaiuied. 



1778. 

6 Aiijourn' 
ment n/jtar- 
Uaxitn! oppo- 
sed bij the. 
tp/iigv. 
7. Object of 
the ministry. 



s. Jpplicei- 
'ionsfor aid. 



9 Farcrtif hp 

serern,' cities, 

hiu reiecrei 

hy others. 



\(' Tory partif 
defcaud in 
lirintol and 



11. Animai- 

versions 

OSTOJ/fSf /A« 

r'l.'tiiMry 

siibscriptiont 

and liviet. 



(fen 



4-:C APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, tho ground that thoy woix" viohUions of the letter and spirit of the 
consvitutiou. and. as such, furuifhotl p'"'^'*^^'^"'* dangerous to the 
Feb ■: liberties of tho people K)n the second of February :Mr. Fox d€^ 
1. {!??.'<■.>! .imJ livered one of the most able speeches ever listened to in the house, 
tmnoH^r Mr. ^ntho "state of the British nation," which hecoucludoil bymoTing 
an address, that, on account of the imminence of the danger to 
"\ThicJi the realm was exposed at home, -none of the troops remain- 
ing in Britain, or in the g;\rrisous of Gibraltar or Miuoiva, should 
s. Rtjeaim be sent to AuKrica," "-Althc;ugh,the motion was rojectoti. by a ma- 
*^'** Bw.'t't- jority of two hundivti and tit\y-nine agtiinst one hundreii and sixty- 
tive, yet the vote showed an incre;ising minority in opposition to 
the ministry. 
Feb. IT. 4S. H'>n the ITth of February Lonl North cs^me forwiird with a 

s. CtmcUia- ciiuciliatovy plan for terminating the difhculties with America. — 
*"*7(^SiS*'* reuoiuicing ivirliameutary taxation of the c\>lonies, and authorizing 
if^th. the appointment of commis<ioners with full powei-s to treat with 
Congress " as if it were a legi^l Kxly." and without a prelimin.iry 
i HistpeecA r^'uuuciation of American independence. <These propos:ils were 
accomp;mievl by an able sjvoch fn^m the minister, in defence of his 
own conduct, but in a style so diHerent fivm the arrog:ince which 
he had formerly assuuuxi. ;is to lead to the con^iecture that some 
powerful motive had induced the ministry to adopt stioh an altera- 
tion of measures. 
(. TA«iNi)Mr- ■**^- *The whigs made no opposition to the plan of conciliation, 
MrM fimH so unexpeotevily submitteil. Init they were not the less severe upon 
*S«r*y(5«^ 'li*^ defence of his conduct set up by the minister. 'Mr. Fox &iid 
«»**^ thiU " the minister's arguments might be collected in one jx'int. 
rirmnyif ^'^ excuses ctMuprisotl in one apology. — iu one single won! — 
JUr. .Rar. ignonxnce : — 1\ total and palpable ignonvnco of every jvvrt of the 
subject. The minister had hope<.l. !\nd he was dis:ippointei,i : — he 
expci'tixl a great deal, and fouinl little to answer his expectations ; 
— he thought the Americans would htive submitted to his laws, suid 
they rcsisteii them ; — he thought they would have subraitteii to his 
arms, and they had defeat<\l them : — he made ivnciliatory ptvposi- 
tions, and he thought they AVv^uld succeoii. but they were rejected." 
y.Amtrimn "In the cou«"se of his remarks Mr. Fox tirst announccii the st.artling 
SSS?!."^^* fact, which minisiers had kept tYom pjvrliament, that, eleven days 
HotiMtfJ. befoiv, a treaty had beoji actually signed* at Paris between Frjuice 
a. Feb 6. and America, 
t. nv.MJ n.-v- M. *<")u the 13th of M;uvh a formal notification of this tresity 
tti»''rv«!-v'' ^'^^ iwade to the English government, by the French minister ; and. 
ou the ItUh. Lorvl Weymouth, secretary of state for foreign i\fi'airs, 
«. T":.' ot?')- bnnight the s-iuu^ befoi-e the house of (.vu\mons. *The notilication 
'AVK*"'""!?!. of the French minister, after dcv-laring that a treaty of anutv and 
MiHissfr. commerce had been concludoil between Fnxnce and the " Unitcii 
States of America," expressoii a desire, on the j\>rt of the former, 
to cultivate a govvi understanding with the British Cvnirt, but con- 
cludeil with an insinuation that the court of Fmnce was determincti 
to prottvt the commerce of its subjtvts in Anu^rica, and had in con- 
sei^uence ivncerteil • eventual measures* for that purivse. 
10. Sptnv m ol . ''*Such a notilicatiou was ivg:»i>lt\l as highly insulting, and as 
HMiicti^H '^"lounting. in fact, to a virtual dei"lar:>tion of war ; and addresses 
tr«* ttifthif were movetl, assuring the king of the lirm support of jvarliament in 
partioMif.it. ropelliuff the uniMwoke^i asrgressions of the French nation. "Iu 
tTtV luwrnii- I'oth houses, ameudmouts, declaring that the present ministry 
"^Ijf^^j^ ought no longer to be intrusted with the conduct of public atlairs, 
were warmly supp*irted by the opposition, but were reject evi, on tB<» 
finsil wite. by larg* minorities. 



Part 111.] APPENDIX TO THE UEVOLITTION. 423 

Cy2. •The docliirat ion of France in t'avoi' ot" Amorioa, the groat in- 17TS. 
crtwso of hoi* navy, and the iissoiublinji of largo bodies of tixKips on ~ _ . 
lier noriUern tVontior. U\i to serious debates in both houses on the jsiZes^ 
state of the nation. '^Tho eonunous unauiuKnisly passeil a vote of both ln>itsfs. 
credit, to enable the king to put tl\e country in a state of inune- ^*J,',''''„'mJ 
diate delence, and in the liouse of lords a motion was made>. by the vioiuin nf iht 
Duke of Riehn\ond. to recall the IlixM and army from Auienea'. and ""^fj,^]^'"^' 
to station both where they might protect those parts of the Hritish „ April 7. 
dominions that were most exposM to the enemy. ^Xhe Duke of 3. SptecJiin 
Richmotul suiiported this motion by one of the most resolute and ;1"'*P'""';'\! 
animated speeches ever heard m that assembly, tie exposed tho- 
prot\ision of the tinances. in the adu\inistration; the impaired 
crcviit and commerce of the nation ; and the defective state of the 
navy; all which he attributed to the iutprudence and incapacity of 
the "present ministers, and he concluded by insisting that the only 
measure of safety was an immediate i-ecognition of the indepen- 
dence of the colonies, and an accommodation with them upon tho 
most alvantagoiHis terms that could be obtained. 

r>;>. -iBut in the opinions advanced by the Duke of Richmond. *■ rtivisiim 
and supported by the whole Rockingham party, the opposition '"Jp^ft^ 
were not unanimous. The Earls of Chatham. Temple, and Shel- 
burne, and other loi\ls who had thus far vmiformly acted ag:tinst 
the ministry, depreoatetl the utter relim^uishment of America, as 
the greatest of all politiciil evils that could befal the British na- 
tion. 

ri4. ■"'The subject of debate thus brought forwanl was one of tho ,s Tfifiast 
very greatest importance, and it received additional interest from ^"^''k"';''^/' 
the circumstance tliat it called forth the last political etl'ort of that cfuWiain in 
great statesman and patriot, the Earl of Chatham. On that day """jJ^.J^f *'' 
this eminent man. pale ami emaciated, and bowinl down with the 
infirmities of age, made his last appearance at the house, to bear 
his dccide^l testimony against a measure which he conceived to in- 
volve the degradation and dishonor of his countiy. As he was 
supported into the house by his friends, all the lords arose out of 
re^spect. and remained standing until he had taken his seat. 

ri.i. ^When the Duke of Richmond had tinished his brilliant 6. uis numo- 
effort. Lord Chatham arose, and began by lamenting that his o7,'"fa7«!M- 
bodily intinnities had so long prevented him, at this important sion, 
crisis, from attending his duties in parlianuMit. " But my lords,'' 
s;\id he, ■• I rejoice that the grave has not closed upon me ; that 1 am 
still left alive to lift up my voice against tlie dismemberment of this 
ancient and noble monarchy. Pressed down as 1 am by the load 
of infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this most 
perilous conHiuctui'O ; but while I have sense and memory, I never 
will consent to tarnish the lustre of this nation by an ignominious 
surreuiler of its rights and fairest possessions. Shall this great 
kingviom. that has survived the Danisli depredations, the Scottisli 
inroads, the >Jorman conquest. ai\d that has seen, unawed. tho 
threatened invasion of the Spanish armada, now fall prostrate 
before the house of Bourbon ' — now stoop so low as to tell its an- 
cient and inveterjite enemy. Take all we have, only give us peace ! 
It is impossible. I am not, I confess, well informed of the resources 
of this kingdom, but 1 trust it has still sutVicient to maintain its 
just rights. But my lonls. any state is better than despair. Let 
us at least make one etYort — and, if we fall, let us fall like men." 

56. "The Duke of Richmond arose, and endeavoured to prove 7. Rfphj<if 
that the conquest of An\erica by force of arms, — a measure which '^'^;J^„j_ 
tho noble ejxrl himself had never advocated, was utterly iniprae- 



424 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H 



ANALYSIS, tieable ; and that it was wiser to secure her friendship by a treaty 

• of alliance, than to throw her into the arms of France. 'The carl 

i]iaJfoiiowed. °^" Chathan, greatly moved during the reply, made an eager eifort 
to rise at its conclusion, but after two or three unsuccessful at- 
2 Death of tempts fell back in his seat in a fainting fit. ^The house immedi- 
'^Ckathani ^^^^J adjourned — the Earl was conveyed into an adjoining apart- 
ment, and medical attendance was procured, but after lingering 
some few weeks, he expired on the 11th of May, in the 70th year 
of his age. 

57. 3A letter of Lord Camden speaksof this last effort of the Earl 
of Chatham in the following terms. " The Earl spoke, but was 
not like himself. His words were shreds of unconnected eloquence, 
and flashes of the same fire that he, Prometheus-like, had stolen from 
heaven, and which were tiien returning to the place whence they 
were taken." ^What were the ideas of the Earl of Chatham with 
regard to the proper plan for settling the difficulties with America, 
at this period, when she had firmly resolved to maintain her in- 
dependence, cannot now be ascertained : but it is wholly improb- 
able, from the uniform tenor of his language and policy, that he 
would ever have employed coercive means for accomijlishing a 
reconciliation. 

58. 50n the third of June parliament was prorogued by the king, 
without any effectual measures having been taken to terminate the 
existing war, while a new one was just on the eve of breaking out 
with France. sAlthough the British commissioners, who had pro- 

'^thp!^'iriti!!)f ceeded to America, had made concessions fiir greater than the colo- 
nies had asked previous to the declaration of independence, yet 
congress, having already formed an alliance, offensive and defen- 
sive, with France, had now neither the will nor the power to 
recede from the position which it had taken. The day of recon- 
ciliation had passed, the British empire had been dismembered of 
its fairest inheritance, and the king of England had forever lost 
the brightest jewel in his crown. 

59. ^Although war had not yet been declared between France 
and England, yet both nations were making vigorous preparations 
for the contest which was now inevitable. The French navy now 
equalled, if it did not surpass that of England, nor was France dis- 
posed to keep it idle in her ports. SQn the thirteenth of April, a 
French fleet of twelve sail of the line and four large frigates, com- 
manded by Count d'Estaing, left Toulon, a port on the Mediter- 
ranean, and passing the straits of Gibraltar on the 15th of May, 
sailed immediately for the American coast. ^In the mean time 
a much larger fleet commanded by the Count d'Orvilliers, had 
assembled at Brest, destined to scour the seas of Europe, and to 
distract the British councils by keeping alive upon the coast of 
Britain the fear of an invasion. 

60. lOQn the i7th of June, the English Admiral Keppel fell in 
;(v Crtpmre 0/ ^j^]j ^mj attacked three French frigates on the western coast of 

sell. Fi'ance, two of which he captured ; but the third, the Belle Poule, 

(Eel. Pool.) after a desperate fight, escaped by running on sliore. i^The 

'Vrfto-"'/™'' ^^^•^'^cl^ government then ordered reprisals ng.vinst the vessels of 

hotii naiio'iis. Great Britain, and the English went through the same formalities, 

VI Saraien- SO that both nations were now in a state of actual war. 

i'eu'ZTt'he 01- ^^On the 23d of July the British and French fleets, the for- 

jteein of Kep- mcr Consisting of thirty ships of the line and several frigates, com- 

^'"'^viiiien. '^ manded by Admiral Keppel ; and the latter consisting of thirty 

a Pronoun- two ships of the line and a greater number of frigates, commanded 

'^^' yTr.^*^" V Count d'Orvilliers", came in sight of each other near the Isle 



3. Letter of 

Lord CaiH- 

den. 



4. Views of 
the Earl of 
Chntha/ni in 
relation to 
America. 



Junes, 1773. 

5. Prorosa- 
tinii rif par- 
liament. 

6. Unsucces-!- 



coinmissmn- 
ers, and situ- 
ation of tlie 
American 
con trovers 1/ 
at tills time- 



1. Warlike 
•preparation} 
of France 
and Eng- 
land. 

8 Fleet of 
Count D'Es- 
taing. 



9 Fleet at 
Brest. 



June 17. 



Part EI.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION- 425 

of Guessant.'^ After maaeuvering four days, a partial engagement 1778. 

ensued on the 27th, and the loss on both sides was nearly equal. 

The French fleet retired, however, during the following night, a- Oo essong. 
and the next day entered with full sails the harbor of Brest, while 
the British fleet returned to Plymouth. 

62. VIn the following autumn and winter, the West Indies were i. mvai ope- 
the principal seat of the naval operations of France and England. '^S^i^ff^^^^lJ* 
2Early in September, the governor of the French island of Mar- 2 Dominica 
tinico attacked,'' and easily reduced, the English island of Dominica, conquered by 
where he obtained a large quantity of military stores. ^In Decem- 
ber, the English admiral Barrington made an attack'^ on the French ^ '^^^ ^' 
island of St. Lucia lying a short distance south of Martinico. ush attack, 
Already had the French been driven into the interior of the isi- ^'- ^"«<'- 
and, and many of their posts had been taken, when, on the even- '^' ^^^' ^'" 
ing of the fourteenth, the French fleet of Count d'Estaing suddenly 

made its appearance before the harbor, in which the fleet of Bar- 
rington was at anchor. 

63. '•Twice on the following day the latter was attacked by the 4. Repulses of 
superior fleet of D'Estaing, which was repulsed with considerable "^^^"^ 
loss. On the 16th D'Estaing landed a force of five thousand men. jjg^ jg 
with which he proceeded to attack the English General Meadows, 

who was strongly intrenched on the island. But here also the 
French were unsuccessful, and after three separate charges they were 
obliged to retire, with a loss of fifteen hundred men in killed and 
wounded. ^On the 28th D'Estaing re-embarked his troops, and Dec. 28. 
on the following day sailed to Martinico. On the 30th the island 5 Wijhdraw 

/If ni fj I* 9" 

of St. Lucia capitulated to the English. During several months taing,capitu- 

after this event a sort of tacit truce subsisted between the English lationofst. 

and the French forces in the West Indies, the former being much truce, ^c. 
the most powerful by sea, and the latter by land. 

64. ^While these naval events were occurring in America, the 6. Hostilities 
French and the English settlements in the East Indies had also ^irewhm^ 
become involved in hostilities. Soon after the acknowledgment of the Engiisii 
American independence by the court of France, the British East "''i^-^^ 
India Company, convinced that a quarrel would now ensue be- 
tween the two kingdoms, despatched orders to its ofiicers at Madras, 

to attack the neighboring post of Pondicherry, the capital of the 
French East India possessions. That place was accordingly be- 
sieged in the latter part of August, by a force of ten thousand men, 
natives and Englishmen, and after a vigorous resistance, in which 
one third of its garrison were either killed or wounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender on the 16th of October following. Other losses 
in that quarter of the globe followed, and during one campaign the 
French power in India was nearly annihilated. 

65. ■i'The session of the English parliament, which commenced j- Proceed- 
on the 26th of November, was attended with the usual whig oppo- ^Yiament^' 
sition to the designs and plans of the ministerial party, but no 
apparent progress was made towards a peaceable termination of 

the American war. ^The most important event of the session was § jv/gj, ^^. 
a royal message, somewhat unexpectedly presented to both houses, pormnt event 
informing them of a declaration of hostilities on the part of Spain, "f tte session. 
90n the 16th of June, 1779. the count Almadovar, the Spanish 1779. 
ambassador at the court of London, presented a manifesto to the 9. Manifesto 
British ministry, setting forth the reasons that had induced ^l^fh^^. 
Spain to unite with France in supporting the independence of the dor. 
former Briti-sh American colonies. 10 Se.verere- 

66. "This event, which had long been predicted by the whig op- ff^'J^^^ 
position, called forth very severe reflections on the conduct of the of ministers. 

54 



426 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLTjTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, ministers, who had treated with contempt all warnings of danger 

" from that quarter, — insisting that " Spain could have no intei-est in 

joining the enemies of Britain. — that she had colonies of her own, 

and would not set them so bad an example as to encourage the in- 

1. Utiiversai dependence of the rebellious colonies of other nations." 'Rut not- 

tUn"n>'si'p withstanding the exceeding bitterness that was manifested towai-ds 

port i/K irar the ministry, and the new attempts of the opposition to produce a 

Francf'and rei-'^^»HMliation with America, all parties united in the resolution to 

Spaut. support, with the utmost spirit and vigor, the war against both 

Jub' 3. brivuches of the house of Bourbon. •On the 'Mi of July the session 

2. Speech was closcd by a speecli from the throne, in which the king men- 

tZ'o'ie" <Joned, as a "haj^py omen, that the increase of difficulties seemed 

only to augment the courage and coustaiu'v of the nation. 

s. Smc(v.wc,« *'"• ^During this season the French were more successful in the 

'^i/u/if\("^ West Indies than they had been in the previous autunm and win- 

liidies." tw- ^While the British lleet, now comnumded by Admiral Byron, 

4 Keducrim was absent, liaving sailed to convoy out of danger the homeward 

'^wiw*'* ti''^'^<? ships, D'Estaing seized the opportunity to attack the island 

5. Of Oral- ''f ^t- Vincents, which capitulated on the ITfh of June, ■'^lle next 

ada. si\iletl tor the island of Cirenada, where he arrived on the Cd of 

July. An obstinate defence was made by the governor. Lord 

M.Acartney, but he was compelled in a short time to surrender at 

e. KavaJ en- discretion. ^About the s;tme time Lord Byron returned, and the 

j^Tsf/"' ^^'^ ^'■''■'** '^'""'' "* ^'-'^* of each other on the 6th of July, when au 
indecisive action eusuixl, as the French, notwithstanding their su- 

7. D'Estaing periority, avoided coming to a close engagement. "Soon after, 
fii^.'.'.'^i!'' D'Estaing sailed north, capturins several British vessels on his 

a. See p. 3S9 ''''•^y- '^"^' ^""'^ *"*■' '^"^ '^^ September anchored' oti the mouth ot the 
Savannali. 

8. British sti- t'^- "Early in this year a French fleet attacked and capturedi> 
Jjf""'"f "5 vrithout difilculty the British forts and settlements on the rivers 
Africaeap- Senegal and Gambia, on the western coast of Africa : but an attack, 

tureti. by a large force, upon the Rritish islands of Guernsey and Jersey, 

Attack'on situated in the British channel, near the coast of France, was re- 

aiifrnsei/ pulscd'^ with sovcrc loss to the assailants, s'phis enterprise was 

andJeisey- productive of considerable benefit, however, to the United States, 

"^ii ""V" , f^Si it occasiomnl so great a delay of a fleet of several hundnxl raer- 

Jlciai to the chantmon. and transports with supplies, that were about io .^til for 

rni><f New York, as seriously to embarrass the operations of the British 

V>.Thri-a;ened a''"'.v in that quarter, "'hi the month of August the combined 

invasion <if fleets of France and Spain, consisting of nearly seventy ships of the 

Ens '"< 1J^J^^^ besides a large inimber ol' frigates, and a multitude of other 

armed vessels, entered the British channel, and occasioned great 

alarm along the southern coasts of England ; but no landing was 

attempted, and not the least impression was made on the naval 

d. See p. 3S9. strength of the kingdom.^' 

11 opfwirion I'i'. "Puring the session of parliament, which commenced on the 

*"fM<Mr"' '"^*^'^^ ''*" November, I77ii. and ended on the Sth of July following, 

the opposition continued their etl'orts. and on several occasions, 

particularly on subjects relating to the pivdigious expenditure of 

1780. the public money, tlie ministry were left in the minority. '"Un the 

ii.Diffiaiities following year, 1780, England was seriously threatened with a for- 

**te»t5'*a«S'' oi'dable opposition from several of the nortlicrn powers of Europe. 

SitgUutd. Since the alliance of France and the United States. Holland had 

Crtrrieil on a lucrative conuneree with the former power, supplying 

her with naval and military stores, contrary to the faith of treaties, 

which had not only occasioned complaints on the part of England, 

but also the seizm-e of vessels laden with exceptionable cargoes. 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO TlIK REVOLUTION. 



427 



On the other hnnd llonand also ooiiiplaiiiod, witli justice, (]iat nniu- 
bei\s ot"her vessels, not. laden with oontrabaud goods, had boeu 
seized and carried into the ports of Enj;land. 

70. 'On the 1st of January, 17S0, Connnodoro Fielding; fell in 
with a tlect of Dutch merchant ships, in the British channel, con- 
voyed by a small stjuadron of men of war. Requesting permission 
to visit the ships, to ascertain if they carried contraband goods, and 
being refused by the 1 bitch admiral, he fired a shot ahead of him. 
and was answered bj^ a broadsiile. Oonnnodore Fielding roturnea 
the fire, when the Dutch admiral struck his colors, and refusing to 
separate ft"om his convoy, he accompanied it into Plymouth, al- 
though informed that ho was at liberty to prosecute his voyage. 
2The states of 1 lolland resented the indignity, and made ;i peremp- 
tory demand upon the Knglish court for reparation and rcilress, to 
which, however, no attention was paid. In truth, England in-e- 
lerred au open war with Holland, to the clandestine assistance 
which she was giving to France. 

71. 30ther powers, however, now united with f lolland in com- 
plaints against JMiglaml, respecting the violated rights of neutrality. 
In these proceedings Catharine empress of Russia took the lead, and 
induced Denmark and Sweden to unite with her in an "Armed 
Neutrality," which had for its object the protection of the com- 
merce of those nations from the ve.\ations to which it was subject 
from British interference, under the claim of "right of search for 
contraband goods."' ■'The joint declaration of these powers 
assertCii that neutral ships should enjoy a free navigation from one 
port to another, even upon the coasts of belligerent powers : that 
all effects conveyed by such ships, excepting only warlike stores or 
ammunition, should be free; and that whenever any vessel should 
have shown, by its papers, that it was not the carrier of any contra- 
band article, it should not bo liable to seizure or detention. It 
was declared that such ports only should be deemed blockaded, 
before which there should be stationed a sufficient force to render 
their entrance perilous, "i^o puforce the terms of this conthlera- 
tion the three allied powers agreed to keep a considerable part of 
their naval forces in readiness '• to act wherever honor, interest, or 
necessity, should require.'' ^Prussia, Portugal, and Germany, after- 
wards acceded to the terms of the "armed neutrality." 'Fear of 
the consequences alone, which must have resulted from the refusal, 
obliged England to submit to this exposition of the laws of nations, 
and of the rights of neutral powers. 

7'2. f'lnunediately after the declaration of war by Spain, that 
power had commenced the blockade of Gibraltar, both by sea and 
land, in the hope of recovering that important fortress. Early in 
1780, the British Admiral Rodney was despatched with a powerful 
fleet to its relief. On his way he fell in with and captured, on 
the 8th of January, a Spanish squadron of seven ships of war, and 
a number of transports; and on the Kith he engaged a larger 
squadron off Cape St. Vincent, and captured six of their heaviest 
vessels, and dispersed the remainder. These victories enabled 
him to afford complete relief to the garrisons of Gibraltar and of 
Minorca, after which he sailed for the West Indies, in quest of 
the French fleet in that quarter, commanded by Admiral Gui- 
chen. 

7.'^. 90n the 17th of April the two fleets met and a partial en- 
gagement ensued, the French fleet, as usual, declining to come to 
close quarters. Other partial encounters took place, during the 
month of May, but as the French vessels possessed the advantixgc 



17§0. 



1. Met ting of 
an Knalialt 
am! a Dutch 

fleet and t/ie 
result. 



'2. Ptnnand 
for repara- 
tion. 



3. "Armed 
neutrality" 
if the north- 
ern poioers. 



i Joint decla- 
ration ofthest 
powers. 



f>. Mea.iurca 
fur enforcing 
the terms (}/ 
this confede- 
ration 

6. Other states 
join the con- 
federacy. 

7 WhyEng- 
laiid submit- 
ted to this ex- 
position of 
the laws qf 

nations. 

9 Siesre (f 

(iibra/tar:— 

relieved by 

Admiral Koc^ 

ney. 



9 Partial 
ttaval en- 
gasemenu. 



438 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book JL 

ANALYSIS, in sailing, they chose their own time and position for attack, rely 

ing on their ability to elude a pursuit. Un August the English 

„^^' suffered a very heavy loss in the capture of the outward bound 
^'(if^Eng- East and West India fleets of merchant vessels, by the Spaniards, 
iisA. Qij- the western coast of France. Besides the loss of a vast amount 
of supplies and military stores, three thousand seamen and troops 
became prisoners to the Spaniards. 
2. Warde- 74. ^On the ^Oth of December Great Britain published a declara- 
En^tanl tion of War against Holland, induced by the discovery that a com- 
against Hoi- mercial treaty was in process of negotiation between that country 
land. jjjjj jjjg United States. This measure was totally unexpected by 
1781. Holland, and met with the severest censures in England. sHostiU- 
3. ilcmner in ties were commenced by detaining the shipping of the Dutch in 
^^swe'rTcom- t^e different ports of Great Britain. Instructions were also des- 
menced. patched to the commanders of the British forces in the West 
Indies, to proceed to immediate hostilities against the Dutch settle- 
ments in that quarter. 
i. Island cf 75. ^The most important of these was the island of St. Eustatia, 
St.Eustatia- j^ fj,gg port, which abounded with riches, owing to the vast conflux 
s. Its capture of trade trom every other island in those seas. ^This island was 
^y '^?^'"=- yrholly unaware of the danger to which it was exposed, when on 
Pg[, 3 the third of Februai-y, 17S1, Admiral Rodney suddenly appeared 
before it. and sent a peremptory order to the governor to surrender 
the island and its dependencies within an hour. Utterly incapable 
of making any defence, the island surrendered without any stipu- 
6. Amount (if lations. ^xhe amount of property that thereby fell into the hands 
^2te//^ of the captors was estimated at four millions sterling. ^Xhe 
•7. Other Dutch settlements of the Dutch situated on the north-eastern coast of 
settlements. South America soon after shared the same f;\te as Eustatia. 
i. Conqtiest of 76. ^In the month of May the Spanish governor of Louisiana 
"urtf^ilf- completed the conquest of West Florida from the English, by the 
iards. capture'^ of Pensacola. ^In the West Indies the fleets of France and 
a. May 10. England had several partial engagements during the months of 
9. Naval en- April, May, and June, but without any decisive results. '"In the 
^jAf»>iu«" latter part of May a large body of French troops landed on the 
<*»«»■ island of Tobago, which surrendered to them on the 3d of June, 
lo- "^'1^°^ "In the month of August a severe engagement^ took place on the 
tolheFrencii. Dogger Bank,* north of Holland, between a British fleet, corn- 
fa. Aug. 5. manded by Admiral Parker, and a Dutch squadron, commanded by 
11. Ncvai en- Admiral "Zoutman. Both fleets were rendered nearly unmanage- 
^theDosger able, and with difficulty regained their respective coasts. 

Barik. 77. i2After the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, ia 

'2. 2'A«»cor, October, the war with the United States was considered'^ virtually 
render of at an end. both in America and in England ; but with France, 
Corntcaiiis fjolland, and Spain, hostilities were carried on more vigorously 
c. See p. 106. ^^^^ g^pj. i3The siege of Gibraltar was continued by the Spaniards 
^Gifr^rnT^ with great vigor, and the soldiers of the garrison, commanded by 
continued. Governor Elliott, were greatly incommoded by the want of fuel 
and provisions. They were likewise exposed to an almost inces- 
sant cannonade from the Spanish batteries, situated on the penin- 
sula which connects the fortress with the main land. During three 
weeks, in the month of May, 17S1. nearly one hundred thousand 
u. Sally of shot or shells were thrown into the town. i*But while the eyes of 
the garrison. Europe were turned, in suspense, upon this important fortress, and 

* This is a long and narrow sand bank in the North Sea or German Ocean, extending from 
Jutland, on the west coast of Denmark, nearly to the mouth of the Huml>«r, on the eastern 
ooast of England. 



Part HI.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



429 



while all regarded a much longer defence impossible, suddenly, on 
the night of the 27th of November, a chosen body of two thousand 
men from the garrison sallied forth, and, in less than an hour, 
stormed and utterly demolished the enemy's works. The damage 
done on this occasion was comjnited at two millions sterling. 

7S. 'in the month of February following, tlie island of Minorca, 
after a long siege, almost as memorable as that of Gibraltar, sur- 
rendered ' to the Spanish forces, afier having been in the posses- 
sion of England since the year 1708. ^i^m-jng the same mouth the 
foi'mer Dutch settlements on the northeastern coast of South Ame- 
rica, were recaptured by the French. St. Eustatia had been recap- 
tixred in tlie preceding November. Other islands in the "West In- 
dies surreadeied to the French, and tlie loss of the Uahamas soon 
foUoweil. 3For these losses, however, the British were fully com- 
pensated, by an important naval victor^', gained by Admiral Rod- 
ney, over the fleet of the Count de Grasse, on the 12th of April, in 
the vicinity of the Carribbee Islands. In this obstinate engage- 
ment, most of the ships of the French licet were captured, — (hat of 
Count de Grasse among the number, while the loss of the French, 
in killed, wounded, and in-isoners, was estimated at ten or twelve 
thousand men. The loss of the Englisli, including both killed and 
•wounded, amounted to about eleven hundred. 

79. 4 During this season, the fortress of Gibraltar,* which had so 
long bid defiance to the power of Spain, withstood one of the most 



1 781. 

Nov. 27. 



1782. 

1. SuriendcT 

(if Minorca Co 

Spain. 

a. Feb. 5. 

2. Recaptures 
from K/iff- 
land, and 
oilier losnis 

susiained by 
her. 

3. Impiyrlant 

nnval victory 

gamed by the 

Kngiinli. 



4. Continued 
siege of Gib- 
raltar. 



~\Mi:V I"?/ 7W^liUZ7-AJV SEA 



Miles 




* QiBRALlAE, the Calpe of the Greeks, formed, with Abyla on the African coast, the " Pillars 
of Hercules." The fortress stands on the west side of a iiiovintaiiious promontory or rook, 
projecting south into the sea about tliree miles, and being from one half to three quarters of a 
mile in breadth. The southern extremity of the rock, ralleil Kuropa Point, is eleven and a 
lialf miles north from Ceuta in Africa. Its north side, frontinn; the long narrow isthmus 
whicli connects it witli the main- land, is periiendicular, and wholly inaccessible. The east 
and south sides are steep and rugged, Jind extremely difficult of access, so a.s to render any 
attack upon them, even if they were not fortified, next to impossible, so that it is only on tho 
•west side, fronting tho hay, wlicre the rock declines to the sea, and the town is built, that it 
can be attacked witli the faintest prosp<'cts of success. Here the fortifications are of extraor- 
dinary extent and strength. Tlie principal batteries are so constructed as to prevent any mis- 
chief from the explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been excavated in the 8oUd rock, and 



430 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. memoraJblc sieges ever known. 'The Spaniards had constructed a 

— ; number of immense floating batteries in the bay of Gibraltar ; and 

■preparaiiims one thousand two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance had been 
for amcking brought to the spot, to be employed in the different modes of as- 
sault. Besides these floating batteries, there were eighty large 
boats, mounted with heavy guns and mortars, together with a vast 
multitude of frigates, sloops, and schooners, while the combined 
fleets of France and Spain, numbering fifty sail of the line, were to 
cover and support the attack. Eighty thousand barrels of gun- 
powder were provided for the occasion, and more than one hundred 
thousand men were employed, by land and sea, against the fortress. 

2. Attack on 80. ^Early in the morning of the 13th of September, the floating 
Septmiber, batteries came forward, and, at ten o'clock, took their stations 

i"82- about a thousand yards distant from the rock of Gibraltar, and 
began a heavy cannonade, which was seconded by all the cannon 
and mortars in the enemy's lines and approaches. At the same 
time the garrison opened all their batteries, both with hot and cold 
shot, and during several hours a tremendous cannonade and bom- 
bardment were kept up on both sides, without the least intermission. 

3. Burning of 3^l)oxxt two o'clock, the principal of the Spanish floating batteries 
"bafuries.'' ^'-^^ discovered to emit smoke, and towards midnight it was plainly 

seen to be on fire. Other batteries began to kindle ; signals of dis- 
tress were made ; and the enemy's boats came to their assistance, 

4. Theconfu- in order to take the men out of the burning vessels. ^Here they 
^MecfZ'nd '^^''c interrupted by the English gun-boats, which now advanced 

the batteries to the attack, and, raking the whole line of batteries with their 
'''\hefimtes° ^^'^) completed the confusion. The batteries were soon abandoned 
to the flames, or to the mercy of the English. 

5. Humanity 81. ^At the awful spectacle of several hundred of their fellow 
seaftien.'^''^ soldiers exposed to almost inevitable destruction, the Spaniards 

ceased firing, when the British seamen, with characteristic hu- 
manity, rushed forward and exerted themselves to the utmost to 
save those who were perishing in the flames and the waters. About 
four hundred Spaniards were thus saved, — but all the floating bat- 
teries were consumed, and the combined French and Spanish forces 

6. Siegeahan- were left incapable of making any farther eft'ectual attack. ^Soon 

donid. after, Gibraltar was relieved with supplies of provisions, military 

"^ ■ stores, and additional troops, by a squadron sent from England for 

that purpose, when the farther siege of the place was abandoned. 

7. Continu- 82. ''This was the last transaction of importance during the con- 

tiiifiesin°the tinuance of the war in Europe. In the East Indies the British set- 

East Indies, tlcmcnts had been engaged, during several years, in hostilities with 

the native inhabitants, who were conducted by the famous Hyder 

Ally, and his son, Tippoo Saib, — often assisted by the fleets and 

land forces of France and Holland. The events of the war in that 

quarter were highly interesting and important, but our limits will 

not permit us to give a detail of them. Hostilities continued in the 

^ r^^}^^'!"^ East Indies until the arrival of the news of a general peace in 
ry articles 'i' t-i fc i 

iieace between Europe. 

^tfie'united'^ ^^^- ^^" ^^^ ^^^^ *'*' November preliminary articles of peace were 

States. signed between Great Britain and the United States, which were 

9. Proceed- to be definitive as soon as a treaty between France and Great Brit- 

^"liameru.'^' ^^^ should be concluded. ^When the session of parliament opened, 

mounted with heavy cannon ; and communications have been established between the different 
batteri(^s by passages cut in the rock, to protect the troops from tlie enemy's fire. The town, 
containing a population of about ',20,000 inhabitants, exclusive of about 3000 troops, lies on a 
bod of red sand, at the foot of the rock, on the northwest side. (See the Map.; 



Part III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



431 



on the 5th of December, considerable altercation took place, on ac- 
count of the terms of this provisional treaty, but a large majority 
■were found to be in favor of the peace thus obtained. ^The inde- 
pendence of the United States being now recognized by England, 



IT82. 



1. Prelimina- 
ry articles nf 
- peace betweert 
the original purpose of France was accomplished : and all the England, 

- - - France, ani 

Spain. 



powers at war being exceedingly desirous of peace, preliminary 
articles were signed by Great Bi'itain, France, and Spain, on the 
20th of January, 17S3. ^By this treaty, France restored to Great 
Britain all her acquisitions in the West Indies during the war, ex- 
cepting Tobago, while England surrendered to her the important 
station of St. Lucia. On the coast of Africa, the settlements in the 
vicinity of the river Senegal were ceded to France, — those on the 
Gambia to England. In the East Indies, France recovered all the 
places she had lost during the war, to which were added others of 
considerable importance. Spain retained Minorca and West Flor- 
ida, while East Florida was ceded to her in return for the Baha- 
mas, m was not until September, 17S3, that Holland came to a 
preliminary settlement with Great Britain, although a suspension 
of arms had taken place between the two powers in the January 
preceding. 

84. ^Thus closed the most important war in which England had 
ever been engaged, — a war which arose wholly out of her ungener- 
ous treatment of her American colonies. The expense of blood and 
treasure which this war cost England was enormous ; nor, indeed, 
did her European antagonists suffer much less severely. The 
United States was the only country that could look to any bene- 
ficial results from the war, and these were obtained by a strange 
union of opposing motives and principles, unequalled in the annals 
of history. France and Spain, the arbitrary despots of the old 
woi'ld, had stood forth as the protectors of an infant republic, and 
had combined, contrary to all the principles of their political faith, 
Jto establish the rising liberties of America. They seemed but as 
blind instruments in the hands of Providence, employed to aid in 
the founding of a nation which should cultivate those republican 
virtues that were destined yet to regenerate the world upon the 
principles of iiniversal intelligence, and eventually to overthrow 
the time-worn system of tyrannical usurpation of the few over the 
many. 



1783. 

2 General 

terms of these 

articles. 



3. Peace wit?l 
Holland. 



4. Remarks 
on the charac- 
ter oftlie 
war, and the 
parts taken 

in it lij 

France and 

Spain. 



cm 



^:^■ 



K-< 



./If, 



■■ <fv> "■ X-J 



•.■-•,.--.fe!y..V-.fe -,!■ 

■■■■ y. ' -t- ^ \ 



(jii^|i!!i'iii!iiii!iL\;'.^^i;^;>hVi'i tiaK.Jjj{ik^^iij!ii^ 












/-'. - 












-fl 







t 












s 






l",:Viif ^A'i-,^: ; ,W 






ftZli^Vs 



■^^y-": ~'i 















j^ 



-.^f*?T^ 










rkfer[::nces. 

1 Maine. 

2 New Hampshire. 

3 Vermont. 

4 Massachnsclts. 

5 Rhode Island. 

6 Connecticul. 



OF THE COUNTRY 

EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI, 

AT THE CLOSE OK 

THE REVOLUTION. 

The white portions of the Map show the extent 
ot^Mttlements at this period. 



I »V'l I 7 New York. P; 

^i^VW/'/// 8 New Jersey. trS 

'l ''■'fi/'/' 5 Po:insylv:mia. I=E 




gviil]:i;i:E'L[U^iilil!l!:ii; i!l^':i:i;f;^ giS^^v^^ 



M Delnwai 

1 1 Maryland. 

12 Virg'inia. 

13 North Ciiroliniu 
\A South Carolina,. 

15 Geuro-i;i. 

16 Ensl Klori.in. 

17 West Florida. 



PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 



FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER Period em- 

. ,_ braced in 

THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1769, TO THE YEAR 1845. Part IV. 



CHAPTER I. 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, subjectof 

' Chapter I 

FROM APEJL 30, 1789, TO MARCH 4, 1797- 

1. 'On the 30th of April, 1789, Washington appeared IT 89. 
before congress, then assembled in the city of New York, , washing- 
und taking the oath of office required by the constitution, "'a,ed""4"'"" 
was proclaimed President of the United States.* ^In an de.nc 
impressive address to both houses of congress, he expressed Ujhaf'occ^ 
his distrust in his own qualifications for the important of- "'^• 
fice to which the partiality of his country had called him 

— offered his " supplications to that Almighty Being who 
rules over the universe, and presides in the councils of na- 
tions," that He would " consecrate to the liberties and hap- 
piness of the people of the United States a government in- 
stituted by themselves," — and that He would enable all 
" employed in its administration, to execute, with success, 
the functions alloted to their charge." 

2. 'Adhering to the principles upon which he had acted J- Principia 
while commander-in-chief, he now likewise declined all pe- suiTaMiered: 
cuniary compensation for his presidential duties, and closed '^'S/es*!*' 
by requesting congress to accompany him, in humble sup- 
plication, to the benign Pai'ent of the human race, for the 

divine blessing on all those measures upon which the suc- 
cess of the government depended. 'Immediately after the 4. Manner in 
address, both houses of congress, with the president, at- r^iwgVa^n- 
tended divine service ; and witli this public acknowledg- ^lencti. 
ment of a Supreme Being as the ruler of the universe, and 



* Washington was inaugurated in the gallery of the old City Hall, which stood on the site 
of the present Custom House, in Wall Street. 



434 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS controller of human actions and human destiny, the govern. 
' ment under the new constitution was commenced. 

1. Thejegis- 3. 'The legislature, durinn; its first session"* was prin- 
itsjintxes- cipally occupied in providing revenues for the long ex- 

a Ending hausted treasury ; in organizing the executive depart- 
Sept. -z'i. p-,gf|ts ; in establishing a judiciary ; and in framing amend- 

2. Measures meuts to the constitution. ^For providing a revenue, du- 
provlli'in^a tics Were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on 

^%"e"nc'mr- foreign goods imported into the United States. For the 

'^iMiist'iv-^ purpose of encouraging American shipping, these duties 

vins- were made unequal ; being the heaviest on the tonnage 

of foreign vessels, and on goods introduced by them. 

3 Depart- 4, ^Tq aid thc president in the manajj^emcnt of the ai ■ 

inenis alab- ^ . ^ ° 

iisiiedtoaid fairs 01 government, tlirce executive departments were e.=i 
* '" ' tablished, — styled department of foreign affairs, or of state < 
department of the treasur}', and department of war ; with 
4 Dutjesre- a secretary at the head of each. ""The heads of these de 

iiuircd nf the -^ . . , , . . , , , , 

/««,;?-/ (/if. ve partments had special duties assigned them: and they 
were likewise to constitute a council, which might be con 
suited by the president, whenever he thought proper, ot\ 

5. The vower subjects relating to the duties of their offices. ''The power 

ofiemovai. Qf j.gi^^Qyjpg from office the heads of these departments^ 

was, after much discussion, left with the president alone. 

6. Appoint- "Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of state, 

vientsmade. ,, -i ,> ■, it- n i ^ 

Hamilton of the treasury, and Knox of the war depart- 
ment. 

7. T/ie nation- 5, 'A national iudiciarv was also established during this 
andamaid- sBssion of cougress ; consisting of a supreme court, havinjr 
comiUution ouc cliief justice, and several associate judges ; and circuit 

and district courts, which have jurisdiction over certain 
cases specified in the constitution. John Jay was appointed 
cliief justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph 
attorney-general. Several amendments to the constitution 
were proposed by congress, ten of which were subsequent- 

8. The states ly ratified bv the constitutional majority of the states. *In 
adopted^ie November North Carolina adopted the constitution, and 
camtuuiion. j^,^^^,^ j^j^^^j j^^ ^j^^ j^j^^, following, thus Completing the 

number of the thirteen original states. 
1790. 6. ^Early in the second session, the secretary of the 

*■""««!/><""'* ti'easury brought forward,*" at the request of congress, a 
^vuhii^'cr'e"it. P^^"^ foJ' maintaining the public credit. He proposed, as 
b Jan. 15. a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, that 
the general government sliould assume, not only the pub- 
lic foreign and domestic debt, amounting to more than 



« A Sensionoi Congress is one sitting, or the time dui'ing wliioh the legislature meets daily 
for business. Oongress has but one session annually ; but as the existence of each congress 
continues (luring two years, each congress h \s two sessions. Thus we speak of thc 1st sos- 
Bion of the 2()th ecngrcss ; — the 2d session of the 25th congress, &c. 



Part IV.] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 435 

fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise the debts of the 1790. 
states, contracted during the war, and estimated at twenty- ' 

five millions. 

7. 'Provision was made for the payment of the foreign i. success of 
debt without opposition ; but respecting the assumption "^p^^'^- 
of the state debts, and also the full payment of the domes- 
tic debt, — in other words, the redemption of the public se- 
curities, then, in a great measure, in the hands of specu- 
lators who had purchased them for a small part of their 
nominal value, much division prevailed in congress ; 

but the plan of the secretary was finally adopted. 

8. ^During this year a law was passed, fixing the seat 2. permanent 
of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia ; and after- ^^efnmeat. 
wards, permanently, at a place to be selected on the Poto- 
mac. ^In 1790, the " Territory southwest of the Ohio," 3. Territorial 
embracing the present Tennessee, was formed into a ter- ^°fornwi!^ 
ritorial government. 

9. ^During the same year, an Indian war broke out on i.indianwar 
the northwestern frontiers ; and pacific arrangements western 
having been attempted in vain, an expedition, under Gen- J'''^'^^'- 
eral Harmar, was sent into the Indian country, to reduce 

the hostile tribes to submission. Man}^ of the Indian towns 

were burned, and a large quantity of corn destroyed ; 

but in two battles,* near the confluence of the rivers a. oct. 17, 

St. Mary's* and St. Joseph's in Indiana, between succes- ^" ^*' 

sive detachments of the army and the Indians, the former 

were defeated with considerable loss. 

10. 'Early in 1791, in accordance with a plan pro- 1791. 
posed by the secretary of the treasury, an act was passed ment'o/a^na- 
by congress for the establishment of a national bank, I'onaibank. 
called the Bank of the United States, but not without the 

most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, principally, 
that congress had no constitutional right to charter such 
an institution. 

11. "During the same year, Vermont, f the last settled %iJ^i^,ory,' 
of the New England states, adopted the constitution, and ^c. 
was admitted'' into the Union. The territory of this state "^"^ ' '^' 
had been claimed both by New York and New Hamp- 
shire ; — each had made grants of land within its limits ; 

but in 1777 the people met in convention, and proclaimed 
Vermont or Neio Connecticut, an independent state. Ow- 

* The St. Mary^s from the S. and St. .Joseph's from the N. unite at Fort Wayne, in the 
N.E. part of Indiana, and form tlie Blaumee, wliich flows into tlie west end of Lake Erie. 

t VERMONT, one of the Eastern or New England States, contains an area of about 8000 
square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throu);hout nearly its whole length by 
the Green Mountains, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 4000 feet hifjh. Th« 
best lands in the state are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champlain ; but the soil gene- 
rally, throughout the state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settle- 
ment in the state was at Fort Dumnicr, now Urattleboro'. A fort was erected here in 
1723, and a settlement commenced in tlie following year. 



436 THE UNITED STATES. [Book H, 

ANALYSIS, ing to the objections of New York, it was not admitted 
into the confederacy ; nor was the opposition of New 
York withdrawn until 1789, when Vermont agreed tc 
purchase the claims of New York to territory and juris- 
diction by the payment of 30,000 dollars. 
1. Another 12. 'After the defeat of General Ilarmar in 1790, an- 
^p%n)%T Other expedition, with additional forces, was planned against 
'^indiam.^ the Indians, and the command given to General St. Clair, 
i. Accnunt of then govcrnor of the Northwestern Territory. ^In the 
Hon and the fall of 1791, the forces of St. Clair, numbering about 
ir&^'ia^'. 2000 men, marched' from Fort Washington,* northward, 
a Sept- and about eighty miles, into the Indian country, where, on the 
4th of November, they were surprised in canip,f and de- 
feated with great slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged 
in the battle, nearly GOO were killed. Had not the vic- 
torious Indians been called from the pursuit to the aban- 
doned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly 
the whole army would have perished. 
1792. 13. 'On the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,^ which had 

%ryI^Km- ^^^^^ previously claimed by Virginia, was admitted into 
fucky. the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state 
was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called 
Boonesboro',§ in the year 1775. During the early part 
of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely 
from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the Brit- 
ish government ; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before 
b. See p. 384. mentioned,'' overcame the Indians, and laid waste their 
villages; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater 
security, and the settlements were gradually extended. 
i. Election of 14. ''In the autumn of 1792 General Washington was 
"^^' again elected president of the United States, and John 
i. Events in Adams vice-president. ^At this time the revolution in 
1793 Fi'ance was progressing, and early in 1793 news arrived 
in the United States of the declaration of war by France 
«. Mr Genet: against England and Holland. 'About the same time 
(f^the'Imer- Mr. Genet arrived" in the United States, as minister of 
^f^ance. the French republic, where he was warmly received by 
c. In April, the pcoplc, wlio remembered with gratitude the aid which 



* Fort Washington was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated ou the N. side of 
the Ohio River, near the S.VV. extremity of the state of Ohio. The city i.s nesir the eastern 
extremity of a pleasant valley about twelve miles in cirouiiiferonce. 

t The camp of S<t. Clair was in tho western p;irt of Ohio, .-it tlio N.AV. angle of Dark 
County. Fort Recovery was afterwards built there. Dark County received its name from 
Colonel Dark, an officer in St. Clair's army. 

t KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles. 
The country in the west(-rn parts of tlie state is hilly and mountainous. A narrow tract 
along the Ohio River, tlirough the ivhole length of tlic state, is hilly and broken, but has a 
good soil. Uetween this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, frequently denominated 
the garden of the state. Tlie country in the S.W. part of the state between Greene and Cum- 
berland JUvers, is called " The Barrens," although it proves to be excellent grain land. 

§ Boonesboro^ is on the S. side of Kentucky River, about eighteen miles S.E. from Lexington. 



Part IV.] 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



437 



France had I'endered them in their struggle for indepen- 
dence, and who now cherished tlic flattering expectation 
that the French nation was about to enjoy the same bless- 
ings of liberty and self-government. 

15. 'Flattered by his reception, and relying on the 
partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. 
Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in 
the ports of the United States, to cruise against tb.c vessels 
of nations hostile to France ; and likewise attempted to 
set on toot expeditions against the Spanish settlements in 
Florida and on the Mississippi, although the president had 
previously issued' a proclamation, declaring it to be the 
duty and interest of the United States to preserve the 
most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in 
Europe. 

16. ^As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in oppo- 
sition to the efforts and remonstrances of the president, 
and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust be- 
tween the American people and their government, the 
president requested'' his recall ; and in the following year 
his place was supplied by Mr. Fauchet," who was in- 
structed to assure the American government that France 
disapproved of the conduct of his i)redeccssor. 

17. "After the defeat of St. Clair in 1791,'' General 
Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In 
the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the 
ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where he 
passed the winter. In the following summer he advanced 
still farther into the Indian country, and built Fort Defi- 
ance ;* whence he moved down the Maumee," and, on 
the 2()th of August, at the head of about :3[)00 men, met 
the Indians near the rapids,f completely routed them, and 
laid waste their country. 

18. ■•An act, passed in 1791, imposing duties on domes- 
tic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a revenue 
from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly 
unpopular in many parts of the country, and especially 
with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this 
year, the attempts to enforce the act led to open defiance 
of the laws, in the western counties of Pennsylvania. 
After two ineffectual proclamations'" by the president, the 
display of a large military force was necessary in order 
to quell the insurgents. 



1793. 



1 Course 
pursued by 
Mr. Gcriet 



a. May i 



2 Hjs recall 
and his suc- 
cessor. 



h. July. 

c. Pronoun- 
ced, Fosha. 



3 Events at 
the -west af- 
ter the defeat 
of St Clair. 
d. See p. 436. 



1794. 

e. N. p. 435. 
Auff. 20. 



4 Troubles 
from taxa- 
tion. 



(. Auff 7, ant; 
Sept. 25. 



* Fort Defiance was situated at the confluence of the Kiver Au Qlaize with the Maumee, in 
the N.W. part of Ohio, and at the S.E extremity of Williams County. 

t The rapids of the Maumee are about eighteen inilen from the mouth of the river. The 
British then occupied Fort Maumee?, at the rapid.s, on the N side of the river, a short distance 
above which, in the present town of WaynesfieUl, the battle was fought. 



438 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 19. 'Since the peace of 1783, between Great Britain 
1 Complaints '^"'' ^'"' United States, each party had made frequent 
hcnoeen at complaints tiiat the otiier had violated the stipulations con- 

hrilnin and • i . i ,rni /• i c i • 

Che vniitd tamed m the treaty. 1 he lornier was accused oi havmg 
2. QftDhat carried away negroes at the close of the war, of rnaking 
"'^'Mcilsed ^^^'^'"'•^^ seizures of American property at sea, and of re- 
taining possession of the military posts on the western 
3. The latter, frontiers. 'The latter was accused of preventing the 
loyalists from regaining possession of their estates, and 
IJrilish subjects i'rom recovering debts contracted before 
i. What re- the conuiiencement of hostilities. ''To such an extent 
'feareT ''^'^^ the coniplaints been carried, that, by many, another 
war between the two countries was thought to be ine- 
vitable. 
',. Measure 20, Tor tho purposc of adjusting the difficulties, and 
jiMhii"^dl'ffi- preventing a war, if possible, Mr Jay was sent to Eng- 
a'^NoT^'ig ^^""^ ' ^^'ht^ro he succeeded in concluding* a treaty, which, 
1795^ early in the following year, was laid before the senate for 
6 Katyicn- ratification. "After a long debate, and a violent opposition 
Teaty.and '^7 t'^G democratic [)arty, and the friends of France through- 
its terms. Q^t the country, the treaty was ratified" by the senate, and 
signed by the president. By the terms of the treaty, the 
western posts were to be surrendcrcid* to the United States ; 
compensation was to be made for illegal captures of Amer- 
ican property ; and the United States were to secure to 
British creditors the proper means of collecting debts, 
which had been contracted before the peace of 1783. 
1. Treaty enn- ~1. 'DuHng the same year, a treaty was concluded'^ at 
'o^elvui^'' Fort Greenville,t with the western Indians ; by which the 
c. Auk 3. various tribes ceded to the United States a large tract of 
8. Treatij couutry in the vicinity of Detroit, and west of Ohio. *In 
with Spain. Oj3i„bcr, a treaty was concluded with Spain ; by which the 
boundaries between the Spanish jjossessions of Louisiana 
and Florida, and the United States, were settled ; the right 
of navigating the Mississip|)i, from its source to the ocean, 
was secured to the United States ; and New Orleans^ 
was granted to them, as a place of deposit, for three 
years. 

• The British retained possession of Michigan, by means of their post at Detroit, until 179G. 
t Fort Greenville was built by Generiil AVavne in 1793, on a western branch of the Jlianii, 

V.OINITV OP NEW OULEANS. ?"'^ "" ,V'V'^,'; '^'" tl'" P>r«mt town of (iroenville, the cip- 

ital ot Dark Ccninty. Ohio. Juirt Jijt'rsdii was six miles 
S.\V. of it, and Fuit Kfeot'er;/ twenty-two miles N.K. 

+ NrirOrtnims, now thi' capital of the state «f Louisiana, 
is on the E. bank of the Mississipjii lUver, 105 miles from its 
mouth, by the river's course. It was tirst settled by tho 
French in 1717. The level of the city is from three to nine 
feet biioir the level of the river, at tlie lii;;liest water. To 
protect it from inundation, an embankment, calcd the 
Levee, has been raised on the border of the river, extending 
from forty-three miles below the city, tu lliO miles abovu it. 
See Map.) 



J,:^•,„^^c\^<^y^'^ 



'Grrmari. 7.'l . n ~ ■ - ' "^ — 




EV.' no 



i'J''"' ^t.■j>'"'J■t'/'P^ ifW/Vi///,>A 



Part IV.] ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 439 

22. 'A treaty was concliulod* with Algiers, and the con- ITftS. 
tinuanco of peace was to be secured by the payment of an i. peace e.stab- 
annual tribute to the dey, in accordance with the longes- '"^^['/^Jri"* 
tablished practice of T^uropcan nations. 4n June, 1 796, tlic a. Sept. 
" Territory southwest of the Ohio" was erected into an in- 179G. 
dependent state, by the name of Tennessee,* and admitted 'xennttnte. 
into the Union. 

28. ^As the second term of Washington's administration ^- lya.iMnir- 
would expire in the spring of 17!>7, Washington pn^vious- mmi/rmn 
ly made known his intention to retire from public life. nufdrewM 
His farewell address,'' on that occasion, to the people of ^''t'^'^!' 
the United States, abounds with maxims of the highest 
political importance, and sentiments ot the warmest affec- 
tion for his country. ''On the retirement of the man on i.onhitre- 
whom alone the people could unite, the two great parties whiuwaa 
in the United States brought forward their prominent lead- '^"'^'^^ 
ers f(>r the executive office of the nation. 

24. ""The federalists, dreading the influence of French » Principiea 
sentiments and principles, — attached to the system of parties 
measures pursued by Washington, and desiring its con- 
tinuance in his successor, made the most active efforts to 
elect John Adams; while the republicans, believing their 
opponents too much devoted to the British nation, and 
to British institutions, made equal exertions to elect Thomas 
Jefferson. "The result was the election of Mr. Adams as e. Remiiof 
president, and Mr. Jefferson as vice-president. The in- "o/nge.'^ 
auguration of the former took place on the 4th of March, 
17'97. 



CHAPTER 11. 

ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, subject^f 

FROM MAUCH 4, 1797 TO MARCH 4, 1801. 



Chapter II. 



1. ''DtTRiNrr the administration of Washington, the con- 7 Ritumton 
dition of the country had Ijeen gradually improving. A dunnl^'mliU- 
sound credit had been establislied, funds had been pro- JunimaUm. 
vided for the gradual p.'iyment of the national debt, treaties 
had been concluded with the western Indian tribes, and 
with England, Spain, and the Barbary powers, and the 
agricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had in- 



* TKNNESSEK, one of tlic WestHrti Stiites, contiiins an area of about 43,()0f) square miles. 
The (/"umberland MountiinH, rrosHing tliu statci in the direction of N.K. and S.W., divide It 
Into two parts, oalled East Ton nesseo and West Tennessee. The western part of the state has 
a blacl<, rich soil : in the eastern part the valleys only are fertile. The first Hettlemeut iu Ten- 
nessee was made at Fort Loudon (sec Note, p. 288) in 1757. 



440 THE UNITED STATES. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, creased beyond all former example. 'But m the mean 
1. Dijicuities time, difficulties with France had arisen, which threatened 
toM France, jj^ involve the country in another war. 

s. How the 2. ^On the breaking out of the war between France 
f£"resafded *"^^ England, consequcut upon the French revolution, the 

theiJarbe- auti-fcdcral or republican party warmly espoused the 

tween France ^.t-, ■ ,-ii i • i 

amiK/ii,'- cause of the trench; while the government, then m the 
hands of the federal party, in its attempts to preserve a 
strict neutrality towards the contending powers, was 

3. coxirse . charged with an undue partiality for England. 'The 

Ih^Frtidi French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, finding 

minuten. tiiemselvcs, like their predecessor, supported by a numer- 
ous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate 
with the government, and to urge upon it the adoption of 
measures more favorable to France. 

i.Courseof 3. ''The French Directory, failing in these measures, 

"mr'ccturf. ^iid liiglily displeased on account of the treaty recently 

concluded between England and the United States, adopted 

regulations higlily injurious to American commerce ; and 

even authorized, in certain cases, the capture and confis- 

6 Treatment catiou of American vessels and their cargoes. ^They 

fa'nminiM^tr. likewise refused to receive the American minister, Mr, 

Pinckney, until their demands against the United States 

should be complied with. Mr. Pinckney was afterwards 

obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of 

the French republic. 

6 courseimr- 4. 'In this State of affairs, the president, by proclama- 

^I'fsuini^ tion, convened congress on the 15th of June ; and, in a 
firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked outrages 

1. Advances of the French government. ''Advances were again made, 
'eoncUiatiJn^ liowcver, for securing a reconciliation ; and, for this pur- 
pose, three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinck- 
ney, were sent to France. 

8. Result qf 5. ^But these, also, the Directory refused to receive; 

tht embassy, although they were met by certain unofiicial agents of 
the French minister, who explicitly demanded a large 
sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. 
To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. 
Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally or- 
dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republi- 
can, was permited to remain. 
1798. G. ^These events excited general indignation in the 

9 Prevara- United States : and vigorous measures were immediately 

lions far war. , , , ' '^ . , ^ . "^ 

a. In May. adopted* by congress, lor puttnig the country m a proper 
state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi- 
sion was made for raising a small standing army, the 
b. July. command of which was given'' to General Washington, 
who cordially approved the measures of the government. 



Part rV.] ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 44] 

A naval armament was decided upon, captures of French 179§. 
vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were 
declared void. 

7. 'The land forces however were not called into ac- i. Partial 
tion ; and after a few encounters at sea, in which an andmea^rea 
American armed schooner was decoyed into the |X)wer of {i^it^Sa 
the enemy, and a French frigate captured, the French "**• 
Directory made overtures of peace. The president, there- 
fore, appointed'^ ministers, who were authorized to proceed * 1799. 
to France, and settle, by treaty, the difficulties between 

the two countries. 

8. ^Washington did not live to witness a restoration of i Death t^ 
peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, he died 

at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th Dec. 14. 
of December, at the age of sixty-eight years. 'When in- 3 Proceed- 
telligence of this event reached Philadelphia, congress, ^^monre- 
then in session, immediately adjourned. On assembling fgencft^tMa 
the next day, the house of representatives resolved, " That *'""*'■ 
the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the 
members should wear black during the session, and that 
a joint committee, from the senate and the house, should 
be appointed to devise the most suitable manner of pay- 
ing honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

9. *In accordance with the report of the committee, and t. Public 
the unanimous resolves 01 congress, a luneral procession thu oceaaUm. 
moved from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran 
church, where an impressive and eloquent oration was de- 
livered by General Lee, a representative from Virginia. 

The people of the United States were recommended to wear 
crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommen- 
dation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in 
mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations 
were delivered : and the best talents of the nation weT*^ '^" .„^'^'""' 

<(-^(\ fill ri no* 'ioiv. 

voted to an expression of the nation's grief. ° 4. state of 

10. * Washington was above the co*-. ' , » , wm Spain, 
f„ _ ,.,„ „ 1 P 11- ^-^ I- ■ dviously lormed a and its vioia- 
frame was robust, and his constitution v "^ . 1 • . ti<m. 

f J ■ ^ r ••. -— •• '^cr*..^^iv, was erected into a „ r-„„=,;t„ 

of enduring great ; , .' ,, tt • "^ r> • .u ?: constitu- 

„ ^. , ^ ^ -itted mto the Union. During the same .foj adopted 

POrtrnov.*- ~ i> T • • ■ ^^ • c in November. 

year, the Spanish governor 01 Louisiana, in violation 01 a b. concluded 
recent treaty, '' closed' the port of New Orleans against "p^ge^!"' 
the United States. This caused great excitement, and a <=■ oct. 



* OHIO, the northeastern of the Weatern States, contains an area of about 40,000 square 
miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generally level, 
and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River, is generally hilly, 
but not mountainous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level lands in the state, border 
on the Sciota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of 
forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced 
the first settlement in Ohio. 



442 THE UNITED STATES. rfiooK II. 

ANALYSIS, of his country ; and while true greatness commands re- 
spect, and the love of liberty remains on earth, the me- 
mory of Washington will be held in veneration. 
1800. ll- 'During the summer of 1800, the seat of govern- 

i. Events qf ment was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in 

tt« years 1600 , t-v • c^ i ^ • <, w\ ■ i i 

a>id\8<a. the District oi Columbia.* Uurmg the same year the ter- 
ritory between the western boundary of Georgia and the 
Mississippi River, then claimed by Georgia, and called the 
Georgia western territory, was erected into a distinct go- 
vernment, and called the Mississippi Territory. Two years 
later, Georgia ceded to the United States all her claims to 
2. Treat!/ lands within those limits. "In September," a treaty was 
T's'^T"" coiicluded at Paris, between the French government, then 
in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by 
which the difficulties between the two countries were hap- 
pily terminated. 
9. Efforts of 12. 'As the term of Mr. Adams's administration drew 
^Zrd^the towards its close, each of the great parties in the country 
Adam^'s'^d- made the most strenuous efforts, — the one to retain, and 
ministration. t}je other to acquire the direction of the government. ''Mr. 
LritTo/'tiie Adams had been elected by the predominance of federal 
federal part!/, principles, but many things in his administration had 
tended to render the party to which he was attached un- 
popular with a majority of the nation. 
s. Principal 13. 'The people, ardently attached to liberty, had 
'^mdiscon- viewed with a jealous eye those measures of the govern- 
'*"'■ ment which evinced a coldness towards ihe French revo- 
lution, and a partiality for England ; because they be- 
lieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending against 
the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing 
army, ever a ready instrument of oppression in the hands 
of kings, together with the system of taxation by inter- 
nal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the demo- 
8. .te*u . ^ ^-otio xiartv i whilc the Alien and Sedition laws increased 

the embassy, nltlinncr i 1. J. i i • i n i i 

tiuiiuuj^ii u. fpfntient to a degree hitherto unparalleled, 
the French mi..- ,,^ \aw," authorized the president to order 
sum of money bei. , j^^ ^j^^^jj^, -^^^^^ dangerous to the 
To this insulting demanu a ueciueu m^ .-^^.^ ^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ 
Two of the envoys, who were federalists, > t-ic m.^^.y.- . 
dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republi- 
can, was permited to remain. 

1798. 0. 'These events excited general indignation in the 
9 rrcrara- United States : and viijorous measures were immediately 
a. In May. adopted* by congress, tor putting the country in a proper 
state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi- 
sion was made for raising a small standing army, the 

b. July. command of which was given'' to General Washington, 
who cordially approved the measures of the government. 



Part IV.] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



443 



law," designed to punish the abuse of speech and of the 
press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment for " any 
false, scandalous, and malicious writing against the sov- 
ernment of the United States, or either house of congress, 
or the president." 'These laws were deemed, by the 
democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity con- 
tributed greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. 

15. '■'In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. 
Burr were brought forward as the candidates of the demo- 
cratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the 
federalists. After a warmly contested election, the fede- 
ral candidates were left in the minority. Jefterson and 
Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- 
tution provided that the person having the greatest num- 
ber should be president, it became the duty of the house of 
representatives, voting by states, to decide between the 
two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. 
Jefferson, who was declaimed to be elected President of the 
United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 
1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was 
consequently declared to be elected vice-president. 



1§00. 



1. Hmo these 
laios were r«- 
garded, and 

what was 
Oieir effect. 

2. The presi- 
dential elec- 
tion of the 
year isoa. . 



CHAPTER III. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FRCM MAECH 4, 1801, TO MARCH 4, 1809- 

1. 'On the accession of Mr, Jefferson to the presidency, 
the principal offices of government were transferred 
to the republican party. The system of internal duties 
was abolished, and several unpopular laws, passed during 
the previous administration, were repealed. 

2. ''In 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a 
part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a 
state,' and admitted into the Union. During the same 
year, the Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation of a 
recent treaty,'' closed' the port of New Orleans against 
the United States. This caused great excitement, and a 



Subject of 
Clia/pter lit. 



1801. 

3. Changm 
that followed 
the accession 
(if Mr. Jeffer- 
son. 

4. State of 
Ohio : treaty 
with Spain, 
and its viola- 
tion. 

a Constitu- 
tion adopted 
in November. 

b. Concluded 

in 1795. Seo 

page 438. 

c. Oct. 



* OBTIO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square 
miles. The interior of tlie state, and the country bordering on Ijake Erie, are (»(!nerally level, 
and in some pLaces marshy. The country borderinp; on the Ohio Hiv(!r, is generally hilly, 
but not mountainous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level lands in the state, border 
on the Sciota, and the Great and Uttle Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of 
forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced 
the first settlement in Ohio. 



444 THE UNITED STATES • [Book U. 

ANALYSIS, proposition was made in congress, to take possession of all 
Louisiana. 

1. Purchase 3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted. In 

tU^ Louisiana, jqqq^ Louisiana had been secretly ceded to France, and 

a negotiation was now opened with the latter power, which 

resulted in the purchase^ of Louisiana for fifteen millions 

1803. of dollars. In December,'' 1803, possession was taken by 
a. April 30. the United States. "That portion of the territory embra- 

i.Hmcdivi- '^'"S ^^® present state of Louisiana, was called the " Terri- 

^^n)^'^°" tory of Orleans;" and the other part, the "District of 

Louisiana," embracing a large tract of country extending 

westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. 

^'TrZoit^ 4. 3Since 1801 war had existed-^ between the United 

c. warde- States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. 
"^ Bashaw!**^ In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediter- 
Juneio, 1801. i-anean, and after humbling the Emperor of Morocco, h(^ 

appeared before Tripoli with most of his squadron. The 
frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, being 
sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon a rock, 

d. Oct. 31, and was obliged to surrender** to the Tripolitans. Thr 

officers were considered prisoners of war, but the crev 
were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exul 
tation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieute 
nant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat hun? 
bled the pride which they felt in this accession to thei< 
navy. 

1804. 5. *Early in February' of the following year. Lieu 
ofm^fn^Ite tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered thfi 
Philadelphia, harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on board 

e. Feb. 3. j^^^ seventy-six men, with the design of destroying tb*. 

Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle,witli 
a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who 
understood the Tripolitan language, Decatur succeeded 
in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; 
when he and his followers leaped on board, and in a few 
minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the 
rest into the sea. 

6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding 

vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and 

not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames ; when 

Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in getting out of 

6. Account of the harbor, without the loss of a single man. ''During the 

^TrivoiiMn- month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded by 

tmued. ji^g American squadron under Commodore Preble, and a 

f. Aug. 3. severe action occurred^ with the Tripolitan gun-boats, 

which resulted in the capture of several, with little loss 
to the Americans. 
kSo^ 7. "In July, 1804, occurred the death of General Ham. 



Part IV.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 445 

ilton, who fell in a duel fought with Colonel Burr, vice- 1S04. 

president of the United States. Colonel Burr had lost the ~ 

favor of the republican party, and being proposed for the 
office of governor of New York, was supported by many 
of the federalists, but was openly opposed by Hamilton, 
who considered him an unprincipled politician. A dis- 
pute arose, and a fatal dueh was the result.* 'In the fall a July n. 
of 1804, Jefferson was re-elected pi-esident. George Clin- '■ ^'fi"^"""/ 
ton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

8. '■'At the time of Commodore Preble's expedition io ■iUmnet: ex- 
the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign of pfanmTby 
Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his gov- 'Eaton.^ 
ernment by the usurpation of a younger brother, Mr. igo5 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,*" with b. Feb. 23. 
Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sovereign, and 
obtained of the government of the United States permission 

to undertake it. 

9. 'With about seventy seamen from the American s.^cfowraio/ 
squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some ^''^'ttm^^''' 
Epyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set out' from Alexan- c. March s. 
driaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand miles, 

across a desert country. After great fatigue and suffer- 
ing, they reached'' Derne,;{: a Tripolitan city on the Med- a. April 26. 
iterranean, which was taken' by assault. After two sue- e. April 27. 
cessful engagements^ had occurred with the Tripolitan f ^ay is, 
army, the reigning bashaw offered terms of peace ; which ''"'^ •'""'' '"■ 
beinar considered much more favorable than had before 
been offered, they were accepted^ by Mr. Lear, the au- g. xreatycon- 
thorized agent of the United States. '^ffso".""' 

10. '•In 1805 Michigan became a distinct territorial i. Michigan. 
government of the United States. Previous to 1802, it 
formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the 
Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was 

under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 

11. ^In 1806 Colonel Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 1806. 
the design of which was to form, west of the Alleghany s- conspiracy 

o ' o .' ancL tvtctl of 

Mountains, an independent empire, of which he was to be coi. Burr. 

the ruler, and New Orleans the capital ; oi', failing in 

this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and 

establish an empire there. He was arrested and brought 

to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released- „ „, 

™ ^ J . . , '^ • . . e. Wars pro- 

lor want of sufncient evidence to convict him. ducedbyma 

12. "The wars produced by the French revolution still oiution. 

* Hamilton fell at Hoboken, on the New Jersey side of the Hudson River, opposite the 
city of New York. 

t Alexaiulria, the ancient capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in the year 331, 
A. C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land between the Mediterra- 
nean Sea and Lake Mareotis. 

t Derne is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli. 



446 THE UNITED STATES. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, emperor of 

France, triunipliant and powerful, had acquired control 

1. nnativr. over nearly all the kinmlonis of Europe. 'Enjrland alone, 

poniHi,iin(if 111 1 1 1 -1 . 

Uni:iuiid({nd unsutKluou aucl undauiitod, witli unwavenng purpose 

t'rance. v^jiged incossant war against her ancient rival ; and though 

Franco was victorious on land, the navy of P^ngland rode 

s.JPorfrtono/ triumphant in every sea. '-'The destruction of the ships 

the. United , ' „ •', . i . . , ^ , , f 

States. and commerce oi other nations was highly favorahle to the 
United States, which endeavored to maintain a neutrality 
towards the contending powers, and peaceahly to continue 
a commerce with them. 
vi.mnckade 13. ^Jn May, 1800, England, for the purpose of iniur- 
the Kibts. ing the commerce oi her enemy, declared" the contment 
a. May 16. from J3rest* to tlie Elhef in a state of hk)cka(le, although 
not invested by a British fleet ; and numerous American 
ve.s.scls, trading to that coast, were captured and condemned. 
*'rrcHchTe^ ^Bonaparte soon retuliatod, by declaring^' the British isles 
cee. in a state of blockade ; and American vessels trading 
''• ^,'"'' '^'' thitlier liccame a prey to French cruisers. "Early in the 
^"'"i'"n"""f '^'""^^'"o year, the coa.sting trade of Trance was pro- 
thcscmcns'- liibited'^ by the British government. These measures, 
c. jln*r. '"^''''y injurious to American commerce, and contrary to 
the laws of nations and the rights of neutral powers, oc- 
casioned great excitement in the United States, and the 
injured merchants loudly demanded of the government 
redress and protection. 
6. Prcten- 14. "Jn .June, an event of a hostile character occurred, 
cialmnTfthe which greatly increased the popular indignation against 
"eimmenr' Kfii,dand. That power, ennlending for the jirinciplo that 
whoever was born in England always remained a British 
subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the 
power of seandiiiig Americnn ships, and taking from them 
those who had been nalurali/.od in the United States, and 
who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. 
Juno 22. 15. 'On the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- 

''iifefr'ipa7e apoake, then near the coast of the United States, having 
Chesapeake, j-ofusod to deliver up fiMir men claimed by the English as 
deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leo- 
pard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the tiin(\ and un- 
prepared for the attack, tlio (Chesapeake struck her colors, 
after having had three of her men killed, and eighteen 
Wounded. The \'o\\y men claimed as deserters were then 
transferred to the Brilisii vessel. Upon investigation it was 
ascertained that three of them were American citizens, who 



• Ureal. Is n town nf, the nortliwcstcrn cxtroiiiity of France. 

t The Elhr, a larpo river of (itiriiiany, cnU^rs the North Sea or Qcrnian Ocean between Ilan. 
over and Denmark, 700 uilleii N.K. from Itrest. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



447 



had boon improssod by tho IJritisIi, luid bad afterwards es- 
caped I'njiu their service. 

16. 'This outrage upon a national vessel was followed 
by a j)r()elaniation of the presidcint, fbrbidiHriir JJritish sliips 
of war to enter the harbors of the; United Slates, until sat- 
isfaction for the attack on tiie Chesapeake should be made 
by the Britisii govcnuneut, and security given against fu- 
ture aggression. "In Novendjor, the Britisii govornment 
issued" the celebrated " orders in r.ouiici/,^' prohibiting all 
trade with Franco and her allies; and in December fol- 
lowing, Honnparto issued'' llu; rotalialnry Milan decree,* 
forbidding all trade with England and her c(jlonies. Thus 
almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable 
to be captured by one or the other of the contending 
powers. 

17. 'In December, congress decreed" an embargo, the 
design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France 
and h^ngland, but also, by calling home and detaining 
American vessels and sailors, to put thi; country in a bet- 
ter posture of defence, preparatory to an expected war. 
The embargo failing to obtain, from Franco and I'higland, 
an acknowledgment of American rights, and being like- 
wise ruinous to the commerce of the country with other 
nations, in March,'' IH()!), congress repealed it, but, at the 
same time, interdicted all connriercial intercourse with 
France and England 

18. *Such was the situation of the country at the close 
of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirininc 
the example of Washington, afUsr a term of eight years 
Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded* in 
the pr(!sidcncy by James Madison. George Clinton was 
re-elected vice-president. 



1§0§. 



1. PrfHUUnt'» 

■proctama- 

lii/n. 



2 Farther 

liDHlilK irif.iw- 

■iiniK iif 

Fiance and 

K/ift'land 
aga/rut each 

other, and 

their effect 
on American 

coiii/nerce. 

a. Nov. H. 

I). Due. 17. 



3 American 
enthiin^n act, 
J't'ffin U'i jitut- 

mif;e to Us 
rejieal. 

c. Uiic. 22. 



1809. 

d. Murch I. 



4 . Close of 

Jeffirmn n 

tuliii.hiinlra- 

thin, and tlia 

eiiHiiliin 

etixlhn. 

Miircli 1, 

lau'j. 



CIIAPTMIl IV. 
MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. 

WAR WITri E.VOr.AND. 
SECTION I. KVKNT.S OF IHOi), '10, '11. 



Suhject of 
Cliapter IV 



Of Section I. 



1. 'Soon after the acces.sion of Mr. Madi.son to the kinenei^ot'ia- 
presidency, he was assured by Mr. Erskine, the British """'«"««"' 

* Bo callea from Milan, a city In tho N. of Italy, whence tho Uocrco was issued 



448 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book 11. 



ANALYSIS. 



91. Seo p. 447. 



AUS. 10. 

IBIO. 

1. Decree in- 
tued, and de- 
cree revdked 
by Umiajiarle 

in imu. 
b. March 'iJ. 



3. Hostile 

course ntUl 

purmed by 

England. 



1811. 

3. Encounter 
at sea. 

c. Muy 16. 



4. Indian 
tear at the 

toes!, and 

" Battle (if 

Tippecanoe." 



(I. Nov. 6. I 



e. Nov. 7. 



minister at Wasliin<rton, that the British " orders in coun- 
cil,"" .so far as they atll'ctcd the United States, should be 
repealed by the 10th of Juru!. The president, therefore, 
proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed 
with JOiighuid on that day. The iiritish government, 
however, di.savowed the acts of its minister; the orders in 
council were not repealed ; and non-intercourse with 
Enffland was again proclaimed. 

"2. 'In Marcli, 1810, Bonaparte issued'* a decree of a 
decidedly hostile character, by which all American ves- 
sels and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, 
or of countries occu])ied by French troops, were ordered 
to be seized and condemned ; but in November of the 
same year, all the hostile decrees of the French were re- 
voked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between 
France and the United States. 

3. '^England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; 
and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before 
the principal ])orts of the United States, her .shi|)s of war, 
which intercepted tiie American merchantmen, and sent 
them to British ports as legal prizes. On one occasion, 
however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a 
merited rebuke. 

4. ''Commodore Rogers, sailing in the American frigate 
President, met," in the evening, a vessel on the coast of 
Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory an- 
swer, received a shot, in return, from the unknown ves- 
sel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the 
stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore 
Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was 
the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Cap- 
tain IJingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed 
and twenty-one wounded, while the President iiad only 
one man wounded. 

5. ''At this tune the Indians on the western frontiers 
had become hostile, as was sujjposc*! through British in- 
fluence ; and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then 
governor of Indiana Territory,* marched again.st the tribes 
on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the 
Projjhet, the brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, the 

trincipal chiefs came out and proposed'' a conference, and 
re(|uested him to encamp for the night. Fearing t reach- 
ery, tiie troops slept on tiieir arms in order of battle. 
Early on the following morning" the camp was furiously 
assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but 



* Indiana Ti-rritnry, soparatod from tho Northwestern Territory in 1800, cmbmced tho 
prestnt stiitos of Jndiiiuii und Ulinois. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



449 



after a Iieavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally 1§11. 
repulsed.* 



SECTION II. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. 



Suhjcct of 
tiecUuH II. 



1812. 

I T/iK cm- 
lari^o iv/1812, 
anil the, (lecla- 
rationofwar. 

IX. April 4. 



I). Act ilccliir- 

ill),' war 

iKJoiitcd hy 

bolli hoiiHcx 

Juno IHth. 



Divisions. — I. Declaraiiou of War, and Events in the. West. — us Divisions. 
II. Events on the Nutgara Frontier. — III. Naval Events. 

1. Declaration of War, and Events in tjie West. — 
1. 'ICarly in April, 1812, coii^ress passed" an act lay- 
ing an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within the 
jurisdiction of" the United States. On the 4th of June fol- 
lowing, a bill declaring war against Great Britain j)ass('d 
the house of representatives; and, on the 17th, the senate ; 
and, on the 19th, the ]>resident issued a proclamation of 
war.'' 

2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 2r), 000 'i- vre-vara- 
men ; to raise HO, 000 volunt(;ers; and to call out 100,000 ""^ "' '" 
militia for the defence of the sea-coast and frontiers. 
Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an ofTicer of the revo- 
lution, was appointed major-general and commander-in- 
chief of the army. 

3. "At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, 
then governor of Michigan Territory, was on his march 
from Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thousand men, 
with a view of putting an end to tix; Indian hostilities on 
the northwestf^rn frontier. Being vested with an author- 
ity to invade tlie Canadas, " if cf)nsistont with tlie safety 
of his own posts," on the 12lh of .July he crossed the 
river Detroit,j" and encamped at Sandwich,^ with the 
professed object of marching upon the British post at 
Maiden. § 

4. Mn the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw|| 
was surprised, and a surrender demanderl ; which was 
the first intimation of the decliiration of war that the garri- 



3. Move7nenti 
of (Jen. null. 



4. Lnsnei sus- 
tained 1/1/ l/us 
AmcTicann. 



* This battle, fallod the Brittle nf Tipjipcanni', was fought 
near the; \V. Ijank of Tijiiicianoc Itivcr, at its juni'Uon wilh 
the Wabash, in thu uorthern part of Tippecanoe County, 
Indiana. 

t Detrnit River l.i the channel or Btralt that connects Lake 
St. Clair with Lake Kric. (See Map.) 

I Naiii/ioic/t Ih (m the K. bank of Detroit lliver, two miles 
below I)i!troit. 'See Map.) 

§ p'rirt Matr/en is on the K. bank of Detroit River, fifteen 
miieH S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from the village of 
Amherstbui'«. (See Map.) 

II Mar.lcinaw is a mriall island a little K. from the strait 
■which eoiinefts r.iike .Michigan with Lake Huron, (ibout 270 
miles N.W. from iJetroit. Tiie fort and villatje of Mackimiw 
are on the S.K. side of the islund. 

57 



VICINITY OF DETKOIT. 




450 THE UNITED STATES. [Book n. 

ANALYSIS, son had received. The demand was precipitately complied 

„ July ,7 ' vvitli," and tlio British were lliu.s put in possession of ono 

of the stron<i,ost posts in the United States. Soon after, 

Major Van lloinc, who had heen despatciied hy (leneral 

• J lull to convoy a i)arty ap])roachinfr his camp with sup- 
I). Auk. 5 plirs, was defeated'" l)y a loreo of Rritish and Indians near 

IJrownstovvn.* 

\ Retreat nf 5. 'Gen(M-al iiiill him.self, after remaining inactive 

ucn. null „p,j|.]y n iiioiitii in (Juna(hi, while Ins eonfidcnit troops were 

daily e.\peetin<;- to he led aj^ainst th(^ enemy, suddenly re- 

AuK. 7. cro.ss(!d, in the u\<;\il of the 7th of August, to the town and 

fort of Detroit, to the hitter vexation and disapi)ointnient 

of ids oine(^rs and army, wiio could .see no n^ison for thus 

^.Expedition ahaudoniiig tlie (jhject of tiie e.xpedilion. '■'lie now senf a 

'^otusT' tlctachmcnt of several himdred men, under Colonel Miller, 

to ac(!omplisli tiie ohjec;! previously attempted hy Major 

Van llorne. In this (;\i)e(niion a large forc;(> of" IJritish 

and Indians, tlie laller under the fainous 'recuinseh, was 

.1. Aiif;. ». met'' and routcnl with eoiisidera[ih> loss, near the; ground on 

w In'eii Van llorne had heen ilefeated. 
AimM6. (». \)n tlie KJtii of August (General Brock, the British 

^'Jvetivu.'' connnander, ci'ossed tiie river a \'v\v miles ahove Detroit, 
witliout opposition, and with a fi)ree of ahout 7(U) British 
troops and (iOO Indians, imiiUMliately inarciied against the 
American works. Wiiile the American troops, advan- 
tageously pt)sled, and tmmliering more than th<' eomhined 

• force of the British and Indians, were anxiously awaiting 
the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, 
when all were suddcsnly ord(M-ed within the fi)rt, and a 
while flag, in token of submission, was suspended from 
the walls. Not only the army at Detroit, but the whole 
territory, witli all its forts and garrisons, was thus ba.sely 

0. AuR. 18. surnnidered* to the Britisii. 

i. u:m< the, 7. 'The enemy were as much astonished as tlus Aine- 

remrdedly ricaiis at this unexpected result, (ieneral Brock, in 

t/ic uritis/i. ^vriting to liis su|>erior olliiier, remarked, " When 1 d(>tail 

s: Gen. Hull's x]iy vtood t()rtun(^ you will be astonished." 'tleneral Mull 
t't'ial » 

was afterwards exchanged fu- tiiirly British prisoners, 
when his eoiidiK;! was investigated by a court-martial. 
The court declined giving an opinion upon the cliarg(> of 
treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofTicer-like 
conduct. lie was sentenced to death, but was pardoned 
hy the president ; but his name was ordered to be struck 
from the rolls of the army. 

f. Sco Mh|i, , , , , .,- ,T f 1 1 1 •> ■ 

iioxipiiKu. II. I',vi:nts ON THK NiAGARA Imiontier. — 1. 'During 



• I>ritirn!.tnirn U nlt,uiitiMl lit. Hi<> luoiith of Urowtistown Orcott, ii short (listiiiico N. from th« 
mouUi of lliirou Kivcr, about twenty' inilc.-i S W. I'roin IH'troit. (See Miip, p. '111'.) 



Part IV.j 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



451 



the summer, arrangements were made for the invasion of 
Caiiaila from anotiier quartisr. A body of troojjs, consist 



IHlil. 



' 1. 1 ''''J' 

tl')>ISjl) 



I' re liar a- 

_ (IT In- 

viutinx (.'aw- 



ing mostly of" New York militia, was collected on the Ni 

ajjara tronti(M', and the command i^iven to (lonfiral St(;|)hen ada.aniai- 

Van Rensselaer. Early on the morning of th(! l.'Jth of dmcnutown. 

Octohor, a detachment of two hundred and twrmty-tive 

men, under Colonel Solomon Van R(Misselaer, crossed the 

river, gained possession of the heights of Queenstown,* 

and took a small battery near its summit. V;in R(!nsse- 

laer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led 

by Ca[)tains Ogilvie and Wool. .• 

2. ''At the very moment of success, the enemy received 2. Remain- 
a reenforcernent of several hundred men under (ieneral thatoccarrcd 
Brock. Th(;se atlemptcid to regain [)()ss('ssion of the bat- "'JuJ^ti"* 
tery, but were driven back by an inferior force under 
Captain Wool, and tlirur leader, (i(!iHn-al JJrock, was killed. 
In th(^ alli'rnoon liie Rrilisli n^eeived a strong rcienforccs- 
ment from Fort George,! while .all the; exertions of (Gen- 
eral Van Rensselaer, during tlif; day, eould induce only 
about one thousand of his troojjs to cross the river. These 
were attacked by a far sui)erior force, and nearly all were 
killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twtdve or 
fifteen hundred of their brethren in arms on the o{)posite 
shore, who positively refused to embark. 

.M. ^While these men asserted that they were willing to 
defend \\\v\y country when attack<ul, they [)rofessed to en- 
tertain .scruples about carrying on olfi^nsive war by in- 
vading the enemy's territory. ^Unfortunately, these prin- 
ciples were entertained, and the conduct of the militia on 
this occasion defended by many of the federal {)arty, who 
were, generally, opposed to the war. 

4. 'Soon after the battle of Queenstown, General Van 0. change of 
Rensselaer retir^vl from the service^ and was suceeede(h 
by General Ale.vaiider Smyth, of Virginia. "This odicer 
issued an address,'' announcing his resolution of retrieving 
the honor of his country by another attack on the Caruulian 
frontier, and invited the young tncn of the country t,o share 
in the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after col- 
lecting bf.'tween four and five thousand men, 
sending a small i)arty acro.ss" at Black Rock,]: 
and making a show of pa.ssing with a large 
force, the design was suddc^nly abandoned, to 



3. Ilennrim 

offKrnd for 

rifunl.nu to 

cmbUTk. 



4. Kxtentof 

tltene prlnclr 

pies. 



ojUUkcts. 

a.. Oct 11. 

6 I'rnceed- 

in^'H of den. 

Smylli. 
h. Ho\. 10. 



c. Nov. 28. 
NIAdAIIA IRONTIKR. 



* Queenstown., in Upper Canada, is on the W. bank of Niannni 
Tliycr, at t\w foot of Quoonstown Hei(?JitB, Hcvcn miloH (rom liitki^ 
Ontiirio. (Sec- .Maji.) 

t Flirt (iriirt;tt wiiK on the W. t)iiiik of Niagara llivcr, nearly 
a milo from l/ako Ontario. (So(! Map.) 

I lUack linrk \n on tlio E. bank of Niagara River, two ami 
a half uiiN'H .\. from UuiTalo, of which it luay be couBldercd a 
«uburb. (See Map.) 



J'i-""W'J- ' 



'"u^Mi 



■nhTUl 



S'i 



J^'ort h'nr 



.ihirkX 

iifTivJo 



452 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation for 
■ an attack was made, and the troops were actually em- 

barked, when they were again withdrawn, and ordered to 
Dec. winter quarters. 
I. Events of HI. Naval Events. — 1. 'Thus far the events of the 
*/cr. war, on the land, had been unfavorable to the Americans; 
but on another element, the national honor had been fully 
sustained by a series of unexpected and brilliant victories. 
Aug. 19. ^On the 19th of August, the American frigate Constitution, 
ttitutionTnd. of forty-four guns, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, en- 
ouerriere. gage|l the British frigate Guerriere, of thirty-eight guns, 

a. Off the commanded by Captain Dacres ; and after an action" of 
aachuseits. thirty minutes compelled her to surrender. The Guerriere 

was made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar was 
shot away, and one-third of her crew was either killed or 
wounded. 

3. The ivasp 2. "In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, 
'^Frolic, of eighteen guns, Captain Jones commander, while off the 

b. Oct. 18. coast of North Carolina, captured*" the brig Frolic, of 

twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters 
of an hour. On boarding the enemy, to the surprise of 
the Americans, only three officers and one seaman were 
found on the forecastle ; while the other decks, slippery 
with blood, were covered with the dead and the dying. 
The loss of the Frolic was about eighty in killed and 
wounded, while that of the Wasp was only ten. On the 
same day the two vessels were captured by a British sev- 
enty-four. 

4. The/rig- 3, *A few days later, ■= the frigate United States, of forty- 
states and four guus, Commanded by Commodore Decatur, engaged** 

g'^Qpt"^" the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nme guns. The 
d. westofthe action Continued nearly two hours, when the Macedonian 
^^^nds!^' struck her colors, being greatly injured in her hull and 
rigging, and having lost, in killed and wounded, more 
than 100 men. The United States was almost entirely 
uninjured. Her loss was only five killed and seven 
wounded. The superiority of the American gunnery in 
this action was remarkably conspicuous. 
6. Thecansti- 4. ^lu December, the Constitution, then commanded by 
'^'jam" Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval victory ; 
e. Dec. 29. capturing* the British frigate Java, carrying forty-nine 
guns and 400 men. The action occurred off St. Salvador,* 
and continued more than three hours. Of the crew of the 
Java, nearly 200 were killed and wounded ; of the Con- 
stitution, only thirty- four. The Java, having been made 
a complete wreck, was burned after the action. 

* St. Salvador is a large cit; on the eastern coast of Biaail. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



453 



5. 'In addition to these distinguished naval victories, 
others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numerous 
privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 1812, 
nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of which 
were armed, were captured from the enemy, and more 
than three thousand prisoners were taken. Compared 
with this, the number captured by the enemy was but 
trifling. The American navy became the pride of the 
people, and in every instance it added to the national re- 
nown. 



1S12. 

1. Other 
naval suc- 
cesses. 



SECTION III. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1813. 



Subject of 
Section III. 



Divisions. — I. Events in the We.'<t and South. — JI. Events in the UsDivisiom. 
North. — III. Naval Events. 



1. Events in the West and South. — 1. "■'In the be- 
ginning of 1813, tlie principal American forces were ar- 
ranged in three divisions. The army of the West was com- 
manded by General Harrison ; the army of the centre., un- 
der General Dearborn, was on the southern shore of Lake 
Ontario, and on the Niagara frontier ; and the army of the 
North, under General . Hampton, on the shores of Lake 
Champlain. 

2. 'Shortly after the disaster which befell the army un- 
der General Hull, the militia of the Western States, 
promptly obedient to the calls of their country, assembled 
in great numbers at different and distant points, for the de- 
fence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. 
^It was the design of General Harrison to collect these 
forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from 
which a descent should be made upon the British posts at 
Detroit and Maiden. 

3. 'On the 10th of January, General Winchester, with 
about 800 men, arrived at the rapids'' of the Maumee. 
Learning*^ that parties of British and Indians were about 
to concentrate at the village of Frcnchtown,* thirty miles 
in his advance, on the River Raisin •,'\ at the earnest so- 
licitation of the inhabitants he detached" a small party 
under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. 



2. Arrange- 

ment of the 

Amemcan 

forces in 

18]3. 



3. Events at 

the west, soon 

after Hull's 

surrender. 



A. Harrison's 
design. 



Jan. 10. 
5 Theforce 
undiy/ Gen. 
Winchester. 

a. N. p. 437. 

b. Jan. 13. 

c. Jan. IZ. 



* Frenchtown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its mouth, ahout twenty-five 
miles S.W. from Detroit. The large vill.ase that has t;rowu up on the S. side of the stream 
at this pl.ace, is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. 440.) 

t The Kiver Raishi, so named from the iivimerousfrrape-vines that formerly lined its banlca, 
enters Lake Erie from the W. two and a half miles below the village of Monroe. (See Map 
p 449.) 



454 TPIE UNITED STATES. Book II. 

ANALYSIS. This party, finding tlie enemy already in possession of 
' a Jan. is. the town, successfully attacked" and routed them ; and 

b. Jan. 20. having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined'' by 

the main body under General Winchester. 
i.Baineof 4. 'Here, early on the raorninir of the 22d, the Ameri- 
cans were attacked by General Proctor, who had marched 
suddenly from Maiden with a combined force of fifteen 
hundred British and Indians. The Americans made a 
brave defence against this superior force, and after a se- 
vere loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was 
for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning 
that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the 
Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the 
prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command, 
s. Treatment •'^- "The pledge was basely violated. General Proctor 
'ed'primnSt. "larchcd back" to Maiden, leaving the wounded without a 

c. Jan. 22. guard, and in the power of the savages, who wantonly put 

d. Jan. 23. to death'' those who were unable to travel — carried some 

to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant prices — and reserved 
others for torture. If the British oihcers did not connive 
at the destruction of the wounded prisoners, they at least 
showed a criminal indifference about their fate. 
3. Movements 6. 'General Harrison, who had already arrived at the 
uarrSnn'a.t rapids of tlic Maumcc, on hearing of the fate of General 
'l^lT'ii Winchester, at first fell back," expecting an attack from 
f. Feb. 1. Proctor, but soon advanced ^ again with about 1200 men, 
and began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the gov- 
May I. ernor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs.* ^On the 1st of May, 
* pj-oftor^"^ the fort was besieged by General Proctor, at the head of 
more than 2000 British and Indians. 
Mays. 7. "^Five days afterwards, Genei'al Clay, advancing to 

5. Gen. Clay the relief of the fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, 
attacked and dispersed the besiegers ; but many of his 
troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were themselves 
Mays. surrounded and captured. °0n tlie 8th of May, most of 
^nmt'ofihe ^'"^ Indians, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief, 
siene. Tccumseh, deserted tlieir allies; and, on the following 
^"^ '■ day, General Proctor abandoned the siege, and again re- 
tired to Maiden. 
T. Movements 8. 'In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and 
a>"dimikuis Indians, the former under General Proctor, and the latter 
lugeofFon under Tccumseh, again appeared^ before Fort Meigs, then 
Samiiiski/. eommandcd by General Clay. Finding the garrison pre- 
pared for a brave resistance. General Proctor, after a few 



* Fort Mfigs wa-s erected at the rapids of the Maumec, on the S. side of tlio riyer, nearly 
opposite tlie former British post of Maumee, and a short distance S.W. from the present villag* 
of I'orryeburg. 



PartIV.J MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 455 

days' siege, withdrew his forces, and with 500 regulars 1§13. 
and 800 Indians, proceeded against the fort at Lower San- ^ j^^, ^_ 
dusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major 
Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. 'A summons, demand- 1. summom 
ing a surrender, and accompanied with the usual threats '" '^'^^^"■'^^■ 
of indiscriminate slaughter in case of refusal, was an- 
swered by the young and gallant Croghan with the assu 
ranee that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 

9. "A cannonade from several six-pounders and a how- 2. Attack on 
itzer was opened upon the fort, and continued until a breach "d-uaky. 
had been effected, when about 500 of the enemy attempted 

to carry the place by assault. '' They advanced towards b. Aug. 2. 
the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw 
themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon in the 
fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the 
ditch, was opened upon them with terrible effect. The 
whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, 
and hastily abandoned the place, followed by their Indian 
allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed 
and wounded, while that of the Americans was only one 
killed and seven wounded. 

10. 'In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was 3. Ejforts 
striving to secure the mastery of Lake Erie. By the ex- 'H^teryoT 
ertions of Commodore Perry, an American squadron, con- Lake Erie. 
sisting of nine vessels carrying fifty- four guns, had been 
prepared for service ; while a British squadron of six 
vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and 
equipped under the superintendence of Commodore Bar- 
clay. 

11. *0n the tenth of September the two squadrons met sept. 10. 
near the western extremity of Lake Erie. In the begin- i^^'^*^ 
ning of the action the fire of the enemy was directed prin- 
cipally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore 

Perry, which in a short time became an unmanageable 
wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, either 
killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, 
then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; 
which, passing through the enemy's line, poured successive 
broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot dis- 
tance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron 
now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the en- 
emy had surrendered. 

12. ^Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to Har- 5. Eventsthat 
risen in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the -^"aS'.'^ 
enemy, and they are ours." The way to Maiden being 



* Lower Sajidusky is situated on the W. bank of Sandusky River, about fifteen miles S. 
firom Lake Erie. 



456 



THE UNITED STATES- 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS 
a. Sept. 27. 

Oct. 5. 



1. Battle of 
the Thames. 



now opeDed, the troops of Harrison were embarked," and 
tran.sported across the lake ; but General Proctor had al- 
ready retired with all his forces. He was pursued, and 
on the 5th of October was overtaken on the river Thames,* 
about eighty miles from Detroit. 

13. 'His forces were found advantageously drawn up 
across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river on the 
left, and on the right a swamp — occupied by a large body 
of Indians under Tccuniseh. On the first charge, the 
main body of the enemy in front was broken ; but on the 
left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with 
great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of their 
leader, the Indians fought with determined courage, un- 
til Tecumseh himself was slain. The victory was com- 
plete ; nearly the whole force of Proctor being killed or 
taken. By a rapid flight Proctor saved himself, with a 
small portion of his cavalry. 

14. ^This important victory effectually broke up the 
great Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the 
head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; and 
terminated the war on the western frontier. ^But before 
this, the influence of Tecumseh had been exerted upon 
the southern tribes, and the Creeks had taken up the 
hatchet, and commenced a war of plunder and devasta- 
tion. 

15. ''Late in August,'' a large body of Creek Indians 
surprised Fort Mims,f and massacred nearly three hun- 

Aug. 30. dred persons: men, women, and children. On the re- 
ceipt of this intelligence. General Jackson, at the head of a 
body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. 
A detachment of nine hundred men under General Coffee 
surrounded a body of Indians at Tallushatchee,:}: east of the 

c. Nov. 3. Coosa River, and killed" about two hundred, not a single 

d. Nov. 8, warrior escaping. 

jfan! 22, 1814. 16. 'The battles'' of Talladega,§ Autosse,|l Emucfau,ir 



2. Effects of 
the victory. 



3. Influence 
qfj'ecumseh. 



4. Attack on 
Fort Mima ; 
how retalia- 
ted 
b 



SEAT OF THE CREEK WAR. 




* The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.W., and en- 
ters the southeastern extremity of Lake St. Clair. The battle 
of the Thames was fought near a place called the Moravian 
village. 

t Fort Minif:, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Alabama 
River, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombijrbee, 
and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (See Map.) 

+ 7'allushatcliee was on the S. side of Tallushatchee Creek, 
near the present village of Jacksonville, in Bentou County. (See 
Map.) 

§ Talladega was a short distance E. from the Coosa River, ia 
the present Couuty of Talladega, and nearly thirty miles south 
from Fort Strother at Ten Lilands. (Map.) 

II Autos^ee was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosa, 
twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) 

H Emiicfiiu was on the W. bank of the Tallapoosa, at the 
mouth of Emucfau Creek, about thirty-five miles S.E. from Tal- 
ladega. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 457 

and others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were 1S13. 

defeated, although not without considerable loss to the ,^ q^^^ 

Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the \^"J^ti^ 

great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the Indians To- A'nericans 
hopeka,* and by the whites Horse Shoe Bend. dians. 

17. *Here about one thousand of their warriors, with 2- Battle of 
their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly Horse siioe 
fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by ^^^' 

a strong detachment under General Coffee, while the main 
body under General Jackson advanced against the works 
in front. These were carried by assault ; but the In- 
dians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to sur- 
render, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly 
all were slain. Only two or three Indian warriors were 
taken prisoners. In this battle" the power of the Creeks a. March 27, 
was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after '*"' 
sent in their submission. 

18. 'With the termination of the British and Indian z.Towhat 
war in the west, and the Indian war in the south, the wwVeturn. 
latter extending into the spring of 1814, we now return 

to resume the narrative of events on the* northern fron- 
tier. 

II. Events in the North. — 1. "On the 25th of April, '^- Expedition 
General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's ty oen. Dear- 
Harbor,! on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with Aprlu 
the design of making an attack on York,;}: the capital of 
Upper Canada, the great depository of British military 
stores, whence the western posts were supplied. ^On the 5. Events at 
27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's '''«""^»«s-. 
edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were 
soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half dis- 
tant. 

2. 'Led on by General Pike, the troops had already g. Eventa 
carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against '^edm'ca^ 
the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, tureo/York. 
hurling immense quantities of stone and timber upon the 
advancing columns, and killing and wounding more than 
200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and 
the troops were, for a moment, thrown into confusion ; 
but recovering from the shack, they advanced upon the 
town, of which they soon gained possession. General 
Sheaffe escaped with the principal part of the regular 



* Tohopcka, or Horse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.B. 
comer of the present Tallapoosa County. (See Map, previous page.) 

t SacketVs Harbor is on the S. side of Black Kiver Hay, at the mouth of Black Kirer, oud 
at the eastern extremity of Lake Ontario. 

t York, which has now assumed the early Indian name of Toronto, is situated on the N.W. 
Bbore of Lake Ontario, about thirty-fivo miles N. from Niagara. 

58 



458 



THE UNFTED STATES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Attack on 
Backett's 
Harbor. 



May M. 



1 The result. 



3. Events on 

She Niagara 

frontier. 



a. May 37. 



b. June 6. 



4. ^ents du- 
ring the re- 
mainder of 
the fummer. 



S. Change of 
Qfflcen. 



t. Plans of 
Gen. Arm- 
strong. 



trpops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and 
abandoned public property to a large amount. 

3. 'The object of the expedition having been attained, 
the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon after 
sailed for the Niagara frontier. The British on the oppo- 
site Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of 
the fleet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on 
Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron 
appeared before the town, and on tlie morning of the 29th, 
one thousand troops, commanded by Sir George Prevost, 
effected a landing. 

4. '"While the advance of the British was checked by a 
small body of regular troops. General Brown rallied the 
militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; 
when Sir George Prevost, believing that his retreat was 
about to be cut off', re-embarked his troops so hastily, as 
to leave behind most of his wounded. 

5. ^On the very day of the appearance of the British 
before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land troops 
made an attack on Fort George, on tlie Niagara frontier ; 
which, after a short defence, was abandoned* by the enemy. 
The British then retreated to the heights at the head of 
Burlington Bay,* closely pursued by Generals Chandler 
and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night 
attack'' on the American camp, the enemy were repulsed 
with considerable loss ; although in the darkness and con- 
fusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken 
prisoners. 

6. *During the remainder of the summer, few events of 
importance occurred on the northern frontier. Immedi- 
ately after the battle of the Thames, General Harrison, with 
a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,! where 
he arrived on the 24th of October. ^Soon after, he closed 
his military career by a resignation of his commission. 
General Dearborn had previously withdrawn from the 
service, and his command had been given to General Wil- 
kinson. 

7. ^General Armstrong, who had recently been ap- 
pointed, secretary of war, had planned another invasion of 
Canada. The army of the centre, under the immediate 
command of General Wilkinson, and that of the North, 
under General Hampton, were to unite at some point on 
the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the reduction of 
Montreal. 



♦ Burlington Bay is at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-five miles W. from 
Niagara. 

t Buffalo City, N. Y., is situated at the northeastern extremity of Lake Erie, near the outlet 
of the lake, and on the N. side of BufFalo Creek, which constitutes its harbor. (Map p. 451.) 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 459 

8. 'After many difFiculties and unavoidable delays, late 1§13. 
in the season the scattered detachments of the army of the 7 e^/jj rk 
centre, comprising about 7000 men embarked" from French tion of troops 
Creek,* down the St. Lawrence. ^The progress of the "^ novI" 
army being impeded by numerous parties of the enemy 2. Progress 
on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent '^"helxpedf 
in advance to disperse them. On the 11th an engage- '^'*" 
ment occurred near Williainsburg,-|- in which the Ameri- 
cans lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. The 

British loss was less than 200. On the next day the army 
arrived at St. Regis, :j: when General Wilkinson, learning 
tliat the troops expected from Plattsburg§ would be unable 
to join him, was forced to abandon the project of attacking 
Montreal. He then retired with his forces to French Mills,|j 
where he encamped for the winter. 

9. "In the latter part of the year, a i'ew events deserv- 3- Events on 
ing notice occurred on the Niagara frontier. In Decem- fronuerin 
ber, General McClure, commanding at Fort George, aban- 'o/t'nc'yat?. 
doncd"* that post on the approacli of the British ; having b. Dec. 12. 
previously reduced the Canadian village of NewarkU to 
ashes.' A few days later, a force of British and Indians c. Dec. 10. 
surprised and gained possession'' of Fort Niagara ; and in d. Dec. 10. 
revenge for the burning of Newark, the villages of Youngs- 
town,** Lewiston,-|-f Manchester,:}::}: and the Indian Tus- 

carora viilage§§ were reduced to ashes. On the 30th, 

Black Rock and Buffalo were burned. Dec. 30. 

III. Naval Events, and Events on the Sea -coast. 
— 1. ''During the year 1813, the ocean was the theatre of \^"""i ^' 
many sanguinary conflicts between separate armed vessels year 1813. 
of England and the United States. ^On the 24th of Feb- 5. Engage- 
ruary, the sloop of war Hornet, commanded by Captain '"fkemma' 
Lawrence, engaged' the British brig Peacock, of about '^"''^ a,cic^^'^' 
equal force. After a fierce conflict of only fifteen minutes, « onthe 

const of Dfi' 

the Peacock struck her colors, displaying, at the same time, mamra. 



* French Creek enters the St. Lawrence ftom the S.ia Jefferson County, twenty mllea N. 
from Sackett's Harbor. 

t WiUiitmsburi; is on the northern Hliore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles from Lake On- 
tario, and al)Out tlie same distance S.W. from Montreal. 

t St. Uei,ns is on the S. hank of the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of Franklin 
County, N. Y,, twenty-five miles N. K from Wiiliam.sburK. 

5 Plattsburi;, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situated mostly on the N. aide of Sara- 
nac iliver, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay, a small branch of Lake Champlain. It is 
about 145 miles, in a direct line, from Albany. 

II The place called Frenrk Mills, since named Fort Covington, from General Covington, 
who fell at the battle of Williamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Franklin County, 
nine miles K. from St. Regis. 

IT Newark, now called Niagara, lies at the entrance of Niagara River Into Lake Ontario, 
opposite Fort Niagara. (See Map, p, 451.) 

*• Youngstown is one mile S. from Fort Niagara. 

tt Lewiston is seven miles S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) 

tt The village of Manchester, now called Niagara Falls, is on the American side of ths 

Great Cataract," fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map, p. 451, and p. 4C2.) 

H The Tuscarora Village is three or four miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. ^1.) 



460 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, n signal of distress. She was found to be sinking rapidly, 

and iilliiough the greatest exertions were made to save her 

crew she went down in aiew minutes, carrying with her nine 

Britisii seanuni, and tiiree brave anil generous Americans. 

1 Between 2. ^The tide of fortune, so long with the Americans, 

pe«fce<m?u/ie now turned in favor of tlie l?ritish. On the return of 
shauiwn (^'^p^.^,, [^nwreuce to tlie United Slates, he was promoted 
to the conmiand of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in 
Boston harbor. With a crew of newly eidisted men, partly 
fureigners, he hastily put to sea on the lat of June, in 
search of the British frigate Shannon ; Mdiich, with a se- 
lect crew, had recently appeared olfthe coast, challenging 
any American frigate of e(|ual t()rce to meet iier. On the 
Junei. same day tlie two vessels met, and engaged with great 
fury. In a few minutes every oiHcer who could take 
connnand of the (yjiesapeake was eitlier killed or woimdod ; 
tile vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became en- 
tangled with the Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, after 
a short but bloody struggl(\ hoisted the British (lag. 

2. CrtpM-aio- t^- "The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by his 
Lieutenant pi*evious victory and magnanimous conduct, had become 

Ludlow- ti,f> f'dvoritc of the nation, was mortally wounded early in 
the action. As he was carried below, he issued his last 
heroic order, " DonH give up the ship ;" words which are 
consecrated to his memory, and which have become the 
motto of the American navy. The bodies of Captain 
Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow — the second in com- 
mand — were conveyed to Halifax, where they were in- 
terred with appropriate civil and military honors ; and no 
testimony of respect that was due to their meniories was 
left unpaid. 

Kag.u. 4. 'On the 14th of August, the American brig Argus, 

3. T^ArfTus after a successful cruise in the British Cluumel, in which 
reiican. she captured more than twenty English vessels, was her- 
self captured, after a severe combat, by the brig Pelican, 

4. TfieEnter a Britisii vessel of about equal force. *ln September fol- 
*"'X""r "" lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered* to the Ameri- 

B. Sept. 6. can brig Enterprise, near the coast of Maine, after an en- 
gagement of forty minutes. The commanders of both 
vessels fell iu the action, and were interred beside each 
other at Portland, with military honors. 
8. capt. For- 5, 'During tlie summer, Captain Porter, of the frigate 
/rigateKasex. Essex, alter a long anil successiul cruise m the Athvntic, 
visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a great num- 
ber of British vessels. Early in the following year, the 
1811. ' Essex was captured*" in the harbor of Valparaiso,* by a 

* Valparaiso, the principal port of Chill, is on a bay of the Paciflo Ocean, sixty miles N.W 
from dtintiiij^. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 461 

British frigate and sloop of superior force. 'The numo- 1813. 

rous privateers, which, during this year, as well as the , American 
former, visited all parts of the world, and seriously an- pnvaieera. 
noyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high 
character which the American flag had already gained 
for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the 
vanquished. 

6. "Meanwhile, on the sea-coast, a disgraceful war of ^Thewaron 
havoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- ' ^'"cocwt. 
ments from the British navy. Most of the shipping in 
Delaware Bay was destroyed. Illarly in the season, a 
British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plundered 
and burned several villages. At Hampton,* the inhabi- 
tants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal 
soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the 
hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable offi- 
cer, whose conduct is pleasingly contrasted with that of 
the commander of the squadron in the Chesapeake. 



SECTION IV. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. i^UonlV. 

Divisions. — I. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — II. Events in the j^, DivUUmi. 
Vicinity of Lake Champlaia. — ///. Events on the Atlantic Coast. — 
/ V. Events in the South^ and Close of the War. 

1. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — 1. ^A few 1814. 
events of Indian warfare, which occurred in the early 3. Events of 
part of this year, have already been narrated* in the pre- fare. 
vious section. ^Early in the season, 2000 men, under * ^^ "• *"• 
General Brown, were detached from the army of General 'of General 
Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Harbor, but were '^"^^ 
soon after ordered to the Niagara frontier, in contempla- 
tion of another invasion of Canada. 

2. 'Early on the morning of the third of July, Generals J«iy3. 
Scott and Ripley, at the head of about .3000 men, crossed %^rf^'!^n 
the Niagara River, and surprised and took possession of theid.m. 
hovi briej without opposition. On the fallowing day, July. 
Greneral Brown advanced with the main body of his 

forces to Chippeway ;:|: where the enemy, under General 
Riall, were intrenched in a strong positiop. On the 



* Hampton^ in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on tho W 
Bide of Hampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Ilampton Roads. (Map, p. 136.) 

t Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Rocl£. fSeo 
Map, p. 4.'jl.) 

i Chippeway Villaf;e is on the W. bank of Niagara River, at the mouth of Cliippeway Creek, 
two miles S. from tiie falls, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The Imttle of .July Gth was 
fought in the plain on tho S. side of the creek. (See Map, next page; also Map, p. 45l.) 



462 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book n. 



July 25. 



2. The early 

part of the 

action. 



ANALYSIS, morning of the 5th, General Riall appeared before the 
"J^^^ American camp, and the two armies met in the open 
field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to 
their intrenchments, with a loss in killed, wounded, and 
missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss 
was 338. 
I. Subsequent 3. 'General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon 
preceded'ific Quecnstown, and thence to Burlington Heights,* where 
^'dy'Tlane!'' he was strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who 
assumed the command. The Americans advanced and 
encamped near the Falls of Niagara. j" About sunset on 
the evening of the 25th, the enemy again made their ap- 
pearance, and the two armies engaged at Lundy's Lane,:j: 
within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought 
the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 

4. ''General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged 
the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force 
greatly his superior ; when both parties were reenforced 
by the main bodies of the two armies, and the battle was 
renewed with increased fury. Major Jessup, in the mean 
time, had fallen upon the flank and rear of the enemy ; 
and, in the darkness. General Riall and his suite were 
made prisoners. As the British artillery, placed on an 
eminence, sorely annoyed the Americans in every part of 
the field, it became evident that the victory depended upon 
carrying the battery. 

5. ^Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the bat- 
tery. " I can try, sir," was the laconic answer. Pla- 
cing himself at the head of his regiment, he advanced 
steadily up the ascent, while every discharge of the ene- 
my's cannon and musketry rapidly thinned his ranks. 
But nothing conld restrain the impetuosity of his men, 
who, in a desperate charge, gained possession of the bat- 
tery ; and the American line was immediately formed 

i. Farther (ic- upon thc ground previously occupied bv the enemv. 

count oj the i !^ '. /. , • , . - i- ' i 

laitie, and of b. i lic atttcntion 01 both armies was now directed to 
each side, this position ; and three desperate and sanguinary efforts 
VIC. OP Ni.\G\R.\ PALIS, were made by the whole British force to re- 
gain it, but without success. In the third at- 



* Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. (See 
Ndtc, p. 4.'')8.) 

t The Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, aro 
lir«li;ibly the great<>st natural ruriosity in the world. The mighty 
vnhiine of water which forms thc outlet of Lakes Superior, llich- 
iiian, Huron, and Erie, is here precipitated over a precipice of 160 
feet high, with a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, 
at times, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls are 
about twenty miles N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lake 
Onfcirio. (See Map ; also Map, p. 451.) 

t Liinfft/\s Lniif, then an obscure road, is about half a milo 
N.W. from the Falls. (See Map.) 



3. Taking of 

the British 

battery. 




Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 463 

tempt General Drummond was wounded, when his forces, 1S14* 
beaten back with a heavy loss, were withdrawn ; and the 
Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The 
British force engaged in this action was about 5000 men, 
nearly one-third greater than that of the American. The 
total loss of the former was 878 men, of the latter 858. 

7. 'Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, y change of 
the command devolved upon General Ripley, who deemed evtnts on the 
it prudent to retire to Fort Erie ; where, on the 4th of froiuler. 
August, he was besieged by General Drummond, at the 

head of 5000 men. Soon after General Gaines arrived at 
the fort, and being the senior officer, took the command. 
Early on the morning of the 15th, the enemy made an 
assault upon the fort, but were repulsed with a loss of 
nearly a thousand men, 

8. On the 17th of September, General Brown having 
previously resumed the command, a successful sortie was 
made from the fort, and tlie advance works of the besieg- 
ers were destroyed. The enemy soon after retired to 
Fort George, on learning that General Izard was ap- 
proaching from Plattsburg, with reenforcements for the 
American army. In November, Fort Erie was aban- 
doned'' and destroyed, and the American troops, recrossing a. Nov, s. 
the river, went into winter quarters at Buffalo,'' Black b. n. p. 459. 
Rock,'= and Batavia.* c. n. p. 451. 

II. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — ^.Mnyermna 
1. *Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up his \viikinson 
winter quarters at French Mills,'' and removed his army ^'Veason''^ 
to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Canada, and d. seep. 459. 
attacked' a body of the enemy posted at La Colle,f on the e. March 30. 
Sorel ; but being repulsed with considerable loss, he again 
returned to Plattsburg, where he was soon after super- 
seded in command by General Izard. 

1. ^In August, General Izard was despatched to the 3. Events that 
Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General Macomb appnintmem 
in command at Plattsburg witli only 1500. The British «A««- ■f^"'"''- 
in Canada having been strongly reenforced by the veterans 
who had served under Wellington, in Europe, early in 
September Sir George Prevost advanced against Platts- 
burg, at the head of 14,000 men, and at the same time an 
attempt was made to destroy the American flotilla on Lake 4. Attackon 
Champlain, commanded by Commodore MacDonough. army and 

3. ■'On the 6th of September, the enemy arrived at piMsimg. 



• Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., is situated on Tonawanda Creek, about 
fort}' miles N.E from Buffalo. 

t L/i Colle, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is tbo first town in Canada, N. of the Canada line. 
La Colle Mill, where the principal battle occurred, was three miles N. from the village of 
Odeltown. 



464 THE UNITED STATES. [Book n. 

ANALYSIS. Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb withdrew 
^ j^ p ^33 across the Saranac ;'■ and, during four days, withstood all 
the attempts of the enemy to force a passage. About 
Sept. 11. eight o'clock on the morning of the 11th, a general can- 
nonading was commenced on the American works ; and, 
soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Downie bore 
down and engaged that of Commodore MacDonough, lying 
in the harbor. After an action of two hours, the guns of 
the enemy's squadron were silenced, and most of their 
vessels captured. 

'\Iunt''oftte "^^ ^^^^ haiiie on the land continued until nightfall. 

jno^Msand Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts were made by 

result of the iti--i i i ii • 

action on the the rJritish to cross the stream, and storm the American 
works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, the 
efforts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they commenced 
a hasty retreat ; leaving behind their sick and wounded, 
together with a large quantity of military stores. The 
total British loss, in killed, wounded, prisoners, and de- 
serters, was estimated at 2500 men. 

•l.Eventson III. EvENTS ON THE ATLANTIC CoAST. 1. ''On the re- 

the return of turn of Spring the British renewed their practice of petty 

spring, plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake, and made 

frequent inroads on the unprotected settlements along its 

Aug. 19. borders. ^On the 19th of August, the British general, 

andmaiiTof Ross, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 5000 

.Gen Ross, i^qy^, and commenced his march towards Washington. 

4. The Amer- ♦The American flotilla, under Commodore Barney, lying 

tcanjiott la. f^j.j^i-,gj. ^p jj^g river, was abandoned and burned, 

siRonteof 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, the 
^cmdevetus enemy passed higher up the Patuxent, and approached the 
'^Iw-glt^' city by the way of Bladensburg.f Here a stand was 
'A'ashington. made,'' but the militia fled after a short resistance, although 
■ "^' ' a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Barney, 
maintained their ground until they were overpowered by 
numbers, and tlie commodore taken prisoner. The en- 
emy then proceeded to Washington, burned the capitol, 
president's house, and many other buildings, after which 
they made a hasty retreat to their shipping. 
AUxandrfa. ^- ^^^ ^^^^ mean time, another portion of the fleet as- 
cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alexan- 
dria ;:}: the inhabitants of which were obliged to purchase 
the preservation of their city from pillage and burning, 



* The Paliirent River enters the Chesapeake from the N.W., tvrenty miles N. from the mouth 
of the Potomac. Benedict is on the VV. bank of the Patuxent, twenty-five miles from its mouth, 
and thirty -five miles S.E. from Washington. 

t Bkiiiensbiirg is six miles N.E. from Washington. (See Map, p. 442.^ 
i Alexandria is in the District of Columbia, on the W. bank of the Potomac, seven miles 
below Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



465 



by the surrender of all the merchandise in the town, and 
the shipping at the wharves. 

4. 'After the successful attack on Washington, General 
Ross sailed up the Chesapeake ; and on the 12th of Sep- 
tember, landed at North Point," fourteen miles from Balti- 
more ; and immediately commenced his march towards the 
city. In a slight skirmish General Ross was killed, but 
the enemy, under the command of Colonel Brooke, con- 
tinued the march, and a battle of one hour and twenty 
minutes was fouirht with a bodv of militia under General 
Striker. The militia tlien retreated in good order to the 
defences of the city, where tlie enemy made their appear- 
ance the next morning.'' 

5. *By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pataps- 
00,* and commenced a bombardment of Fort McHenry,f 
which was continued during the day and most of the fol- 
lowing nigiit, but without making any unfavorable im- 
pression, either upon the strength of the work, or the spirit 
of the garrison. 'The land forces of the enemy, after re- 
maining all day in front of the American works, and mak- 
ing many demonstrations of attack, silently withdrew early 
the next morning," and during the 
barked on board their shipping. 

6. *In the mean time the coast of New England did not 
escape the ravages of war. Formidable squadrons were 
kept up before the ports of New York, New London, and 
Boston ; and a vast quantity of shipping fell into the hands 
of the enemy. In August, Stonington;}: was bombarded'' 
by Commodore Hardy, and several attempts were made to 
land, which were successfully opposed by the militia. 

IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 
— 1. 'During the month of August, several British ships of 
war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, took possession 
of the forts, with the consent of the authorities, and fitted 
out an expedition against Fort Bowyer,§ commanding the 
entrance to the bay and harbor of Mobile. |j After the 
loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of men 



1§14. 



followinor 



nigiit em- 



1 In. the vi- 
ciiu tjj of 

hall iniore. 

a. Se; Map, 
bi low. 



b. Sept 13. 

2. Attack on 

Fore 
McHenry. 

Sept. 13, 14. 



3. There- 
treat- 



c. Sept. 14. 



4 The. war on 

the coast of 

yew £«s~ 

land. 



d. Aug. 9, IC, 
n, 12. 



5. First move- 
tnents of the 
British at the 
soutii, du- 
ring tfiii 
year. 



VICINITT OF BALTIMORE. 






* The Patapsco River enters Chesapeake Bay from 
the N.W., about eighty-five milea N. from the uiouthof 
the Potomac. (See Map.) 

t .'^■"■i McHenry is on the W. side of the entrance to 
Baltiiuore Harbor, about two miles below the city. (See 
Map.) 

t The village of Stonington, atta<:ked by the enemy, 
is on a n.irrow peninsula extending into the Sound, 
twelve miles E. from New London. 

§ Fort Bou-t/i'r, now called Fort Morgan, is on Mobile 
point, on the E. side of the entrance to Mobile Bay, thirty 
miles S. from Mobile. 

II Mobile, in Alabama, is on the W. side of the river of the game name, near its entrance 
Into Mobile Bay. (Sec Map, p. 456.) 

59 




4GG THE UNITED STATES. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS in killed and wounded," tlie armament returned to Pensa. 

a. Fort nt- ^Oia. 

tacked Sep- o. 'General Jackson, then coiumandinir at tlic South, 

tomber 'J- „ , . i • • • i f? i> 

1. Morniienta alter havmg remonstrated ni vaui with tlie governor oi 
"{lad^mi"^ Pensacola, lor atlbrdiiig shelter and protection to the en- 
emies of the United States, marched against the place, 

b. Nov. 7 stormed'' the town, and compelled the iJritisii to evacuate" 

c. Nov. 8. piQj.j(|a. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he re- 

ceived anthontic informatinn that pn^parations were making 
for a formidable invasion of Louisiana, and an attack on 
New Orleans. 
niiusani- 3. *He immediately repaired'' to that city, which ho 
Orleans, and fouud in a State of confusiou and alarm. By his exertions, 
''adn'lfiedb" order and confidence were restored ; the militia were or- 
d Dec" ^'''-'''izpd ; fortifications were erected ; and, fnially, martial 
law was proclaimed; which, although a violation of the 
constitution, was deemed indispnisable for the safety of 
the country, and a measure justified by necessity. 
sAirivaiof 4. 'On the r)th of December a large Rritii^h squadron 
m'n^^'o'n'- appeared off tlie harbor of Pensacola, and on the 10th en- 
fufii'oniike^^^^^ Lake Borgne,* the nearest avenue of approach to 
Borgne. New Orleans. Here a small squadron of American gun- 
boats, under Lieutenant Jones, was attacked, and allcr a 
sanguinary conflict, in whicii the killed and wounded 
of the enemy exceeded the whole number of the Amer 
e. Dec. 14. icans, was compelled to surrender.' 

4. Night qf 5. 'On the 2'2d of December, about 2400 of the enemy 
Dec-Mid. 'J,(J(^(.hed the Mississippi, nine miles below New Orleans,-}* 

where, on the following night, they were surprised by an 
unexpected and vigorous attack upon their camp, which 
they succeeded in repelling, after a loss of 400 men in 
killed and wounded. 

5. Attack-son 0. "^Jacksou now withdrew his troops to his intrench- 
'^Jarks.''"' ments, four miles below the city. On the 2Rth of Decem- 
ber and 1st of January, these were vigorously cannonaded 
by the enemy, but without success. On the morning of 
the 8th of January, General Packenham, the command- 
er-in-chief of the British, advanced against the American 
intrenchments with the main body of his army, number- 
ing more than 12,000 men. 

Jan. 8. "'7- 'Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which no 

e.Battieof balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly militia, 

January, but the best marksmen in the land, silently awaited the 

attack. When the advancing columns had approached 

within reach of the batteries, they were met by an inces- 



♦ The entrance to this lake or bay is about sixty miles N.E. ft-om New Orleans. (See alal 
Notes on p. 283.) 
t For a dosiTiption of New Orleans see Note, page 438. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 467 

sant and destructive cannonade ; but clo-sing their ranks 1§15. 
as fast as they were opened, they continued steadily to 
advance, until they came within reach of" the American 
musketry and rifles. The extended American line now 
presented one vivid stream of fire, throwing the enemy 
into confusion, and covering the plain with the wounded 
and the dead. 

8. 'In an attempt to rally his troops, General Packen- ^^^^'k,/ 
ham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in command, ih&tnemy. 
was mortally wounded, and General Keene severely. 

The enemy now fled in dismay from the certain death 
which seemed to await them ; no one was disposed to 
issue an order, nor would it have been obeyed had any 
been given. General Lambert, on whom the command 
devolved, being unable to check the flight of the troops, 
retired to his encampment, leaving 700 dead, and more 
than 1000 wounded, on the field of battle. The loss of 
the Americans was only seven killed and six wounded. 
The whole British army hastily withdrew and retreated 
to their shipping. 

9. ^This was the last important action of the war on 2. Eventsthat 
the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol- hMtuoSslto 
lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace be- ^c^t^lftt^ 
tween the United States and Great Britian had been con- """"• 
eluded in the previous December. A little later the war 
lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the land, with 
victory adorning the laurels of the republic. In Febru- 
ary, the Constitution captured the Cyane and the Levant 

off the Island of Maderia ;» and in March, the Hornet a. n. p. la. 
captured the brig Penguin, off the coast of Brazil. The 
captured vessels, in both cases, were stronger in men and 
in guns than the victors. 

10. ^Tiie opposition of a portion of the federal party to 1814. 
the war has already been mentioned.'' The dissatisfac- o/^^j^e'i^ro'! 
tion prevailed somewhat extensively throughout the New party torn 

t-< 1 1 ct 1 /- 11 1 ■ 11 war, and 

hnglanu otates ; and, hnally, complaints were made that compiainta 
the general government, looking upon the New England iheNewEng- 
people with uncalled-for jealousy, did not afford them that b^se/T^u 
protection to which their burden of the expenses of the see also the 
war entitled them. They likewise complained that the appendw. 
war was badly managed ; and some of the more zeal- 
ous opponents of the administration proposed, that not 
only the militia, but the revenue also, of the New Eng- 
land States, should be retained at home for their own de- 
fence. 

11. ^Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of dele- i.Bartfmd 
gates appointed by the legislatures of Massachusetts, 
Connecticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial representa- 



463 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

;analysis. tion from Vermont and New Hampshire, assembled at 
Hartford, for the purpose of considering the grievances 
of which the people complained, and for devising some 
measures for their redress. 

1. Howre- 12. 'The Convention was denounced in the severest 
/Haulifniw terms by tlie friends of the administration, who branded it 

"^"'tUin.'"* '^^i^'i odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, and 

2. Proceed- as being treasonable to the general government. '^The 
coifvent'^i. proceedings of the convention, however, were not as ob- 
jectionable as many anticipated ; its most important mea- 
sure being tJie reeonnnendation of several amendments to 
the constitution, and a statement of grievances, many of 
which were real, but which necessarily arose out of h 

3. Party feel- State of war. ^As the news of peace arrived soon atler 

"'^' the adjournment of the convention, the causes of disquiet 
were removed ; but party feelings had become deeply 
imbittered. and, to this day, the words, ''Hartford Con- 
vention," are, witli many, a term of reproach. 
i..TrcatyQf 13. ''lu the nwuth of August, 1814, commissionerv 
'**^' from Great Britain and the United States assembled a* 
Ghent,* in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was con 
Deo. 24. eluded, and signed on the '24th of December following . 
5. Of the Hhion the subjects for which the war had been proft^ssedlv 

causes wh'.di 11,1 ■ . . - 

icdtothetoar. declared, — tlio encroachments upon American commerce, 
and the impressment of American seamen under the pre 
text of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus con 
eluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however^ 
had been mostly removed by the termination of the Euro 
peanwar; and Great Britain had virtually relinquished 
her pretensions to the latter. 
*.W(a;tpun War with Algikrs. — 1. 'Scarcely had the war with 
*"^' England closed, when it became necessary for the United 
States to connnence another, for the protection of Ameri- 
can commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. 
T. How peace 'From the time of the treaty with Algiers, in 1795, up to 
"'^mvel'"' IS12, peace had been preserved to tiie United States by 
8. Advantage the payment of an annual tribute. "In .July, of the latter 
'tey'oi'fac- year, the dey, believing that the war with England would 
'^""r Willi" render the United States unable to protect their commerce 
Eni:iand. j,., ^\■^^ IMeditorraiioan, extorted from the American consul, 
Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his 
freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in 
Algiers, and then eonunenced a piratical warfare against 
all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. 
The crews of the vessels taken were condemned to slavery. 



• Ghrnt, t.hi' capital of E, Flandors, in Hotsiiu". is o" tl>o Kivor ScliolvU, alxiut thirty milM 
" >V. from Brussels Numerous cixmUs divide tlio city into about tkirty islands. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 459 

2. 'In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore Deca- 1§15. 
tur sailed for tlie Mediterranean, uliere tlie naval force of ,777,^7^^^^ 
the dey was cruisina; for American vessels. On the 17th ofoom-beca- 

fill' ] ft Ifxs 

of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of the admiral of Meditena- 
the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and after a run- 
ning light of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, 
among whom was tiie admiral, and taking more than 400 
prisoners. Two days later he captured a I'rigate of twenty- 
two guns and 180 men, afier which he proceeded" with his a. Arrived 
squadron to the Bay of Algiers. ''Here a treaty'' was die- ^ '^rnaty 
tated to the dey, who found himself under the humiliating """» -■"s-'«r»- 
necessity of releasing the American prisoners in his pos- conJuUed 
session, and of relinquishing all future claims to trihute •''""^•'°- 
from the United States. 

3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to juiy, Aug. 
Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and ob- lyrHnil'and 
tained the payment of large sums of money, for violations Tripoli. 
of neutrality during the recent war with England. 'The a. Eg-ec. qf 
exhibition ofa powerful force, and the pr(>m|)t manner in ft^to/'oe^- 
which justice was demanded and enforced from the Bar- ■^"'"• 
bary powers, not only gave future security to American 
commerce in the Mediterranean, but increased the repu- 
tation of the American navy, and elevated the national 
character in the eyes of Europe. 

4. 'The charter of the former national bank having ex. 1816. 
pired in 1811, early in 1810 a second national bank, called 5- Ananortai 
the Bank of the United States, was incorporatetl,'^ with a <,. April 10. 
capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a charter to H?"orTti(»f/ 
continue in force twenty years. 'In December. Indiana* J"" msi?. 
became an independent state, and was admitted into the evcntsv/ms. 
Union. In the election held in the autumn of 1816, 

James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the 
United States. 



* INDIANA, ono of the Western Stat*-!!, contains an area of about 3f>,000 square miles- 
The southeiustern part of tlie state, borderinj; on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern ia 
level, and is eovered with a heavy Rrowtli of timber. N.\V. of the Wabash the country i.'S 
generally level, but near Lake Michifjan are numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, 
and others covered witli a growth of pine. The prairic! lands on the Wabash and other 
streams) have a deep and rich soil. Indiana was first settled at Vincennes, by the French, 
about the year 17o0. 



470 [Book IL 

analysis. 

CHAPTER V. 

c^il^f. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MAKCH 4, 1817, TO MARCH 4, 1825- 



Chapter V. 



1817. 1. 'During the war, the prices of commodities had been 

prSS'^«' high, but at its close they fell to their ordinary level, 
'i^nad^nd causing serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large class 
commerce, of speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had re- 
lied upon the continuance of high prices to furnish means 
for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were 
attainable only in small quantities and at high prices, nu- 
merous manufacturing establishments had sprung up ; but 
at the close of the war the country was inundated with 
foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin 
of most of the rival establishments in the United States 
was the consequence. 
2. Agricui- 2. ^But althoufrh the return of peace occasioned these 

ture, and ■ . ^ , ' • i • 

ieitienunt of serious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at 
the country. ^^^^ gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thousands of 
citizens, whose fortunes had been reduced by the war, 
sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and 
more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous 
emigrants who flocked to the American shores, likewise 
sought a refuge in the unsettled regions of the West ; and 
so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten 
years from the peace w ith England, six new states had 
grown up in the recent wilderness. 
3. Mis^sippi 3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory* was 
a. Seep! 442. divided, and the western portion of it admitted into the 
Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The eastern portion 
was formed into a territorial government, and called Ala- 
i. Amelia bama Territory. ''During the same month, a piratical es- 
Gaiveston. tablishment that had been formed on Amelia Island,j- by per- 
sons claiming to be acting under the authorhy of some of 
the republics of South America, for the purpose of liber- 
ating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken 
up by tlie United States. A similar establishment at Gal- 
veston,| on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 

* MISSISSIPPI, one of the Soxithern States, contains an area of about 48,000 square miles 
The region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, lerel pine forest. Farther 
north the soil is rich, the country mote elevated, and the climate generally healthy. The 
margin of the Mississippi River consists of inundated swamps, covered with a large growth 
of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natches, by the Frencbi, iu 1716 

t Amflia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coiist of Florida. 

t O'ah-eston is an island on which is a town of the ssme name, lying at the mouth of Gal- 
veston Bay, seventy-five miles S.H'. from the mouth of the Sabine lUver. (Map, p. t)59.) 



t> 



Part IV.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 471 

4. 'In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 1817. 
and a i'ew of the Creeks, commenced depredations on the ,. uKmuiuea 
frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was cre^-Jand 
first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being se7«jno/M in 
insufficient, General Jackson was ordered" to take the field, a. Dec. as. 
and to call on the governors of the adjacent states for such 
additional forces as he might deem requisite. 

5. "General Jackson, however, instead of calling on tlie 2. cotirse 
governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of West afn'jackmn, 
Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately joined of\he''i'mii2n 
him. At the head of his troops, he then marched into '^'""^'l"^ 
the Indian territory, which he overran without opposition. H^ff^}^ 
Deeminii it necessary to enter Florida for the subiutjatiou bm/inot.and 
of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. Mark's,*" a feeble b. n. p. 120. 
Spanish post, of which he took possession, removing the 
Spanish authorities and troops to Pensacola. A Scotch- 
man and an Englishman, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, hav- 
ing fallen into his hands, were accused of incitinjj the In- 

dians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. 

6. Hie afterwards seized*" Pensacola itself; and having 3. capture oj 
reduced** the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the Spanish au- ^^'^''<^°'°~ 
thorities and troops to Havanna. *The proceedings of d' May 27! 
General Jackson, in the prosecution of this war, have been ^ro^djn-* 
the subject of much animadversion. The subiect was "/ Gen jcSa- 

.'',,,,. ,. , •'. ^ son were re- 

extensively debated m congress, during the session ot garoed. 
1318-19, but the conduct of the general met the approba- 
tion of the president; and a resolution of censure, in the 
house, was rejected by a large majority. 

7. 4n February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 1819, 
Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United States 5. cession of 
East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After the united 
a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified by the king 

of Spain in October, 1820. ^In 1819, the southern por- e. Territorial 
tion of Missouri territory was formed into a territorial gov- ""frnme^s^' 
ernment, by the name of Arkansas ; and in December of miaridi^2t. 
the same year, Alabamaf territory was formed into a state, 
and admitted into the Union. Early in 1820, the province 1820. 
of Maine,:}: which had been connected with Massachusetts 
since 1652, was separated from it, and became an inde- 
pendent state. 

8. 'Missouri had previously applied for admission. A 7. Debate cm 
proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction of sla- '%umton" 

* This fortre.ss is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Rom 
Island, and eight miles S.W. from Pensacola, (See Map, p. 122.) 

t AL.\BAM.\, one of the Southern States, contains au area of about 50,000 square miles. 
The southern part of the state which borders on the Gulf of Mexico is low and level, sandy 
ant barren ; the middle portions of the state are somewhat hilly, intor.-^persed with fertile 
prairies ; the" north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Throughout a large part of tha 
state the soil is excellent. 

t For a description of Maine, see Note, p. 190. 



473 THE UNITED STATES. [Book H, 

ANALYSIS, very into tlie new state, arr.iyod the South against the 
North, the shwoholding agiiinst the non-slavoholding states, 
and the wliole subject of shivery became the exciting 
18*31, topic ot' debate thivughout the Vnion. 'The Missouri 
^'rromSr question was tinally settled by a compnimiso which toler. 
ated shivery in Miss^niri. but otiierwiso ptvhibited it in all 
the territory of the Inited States north and west of the 
nonhern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, ISOl. Mis- 
souri* Ixx'ame the twenty-tourtli state in the Union. 
t.pitnJ«n- i). ■'At the expiration of .Mr. Monroe's term of otlioe, he 
nris«), wivs re-eux"ted with great unannuuv. Mr. 1 onipkuis was 
s. PiMcfet t« again eleettxl vice-president. ^.\n ahinning svstem of 
jitt. piracy liavmg givwn up nt tb.e \\ est Indies, during the 
1S22. year IS-- a small naval force was sent there, which cap- 
tui-ed and destroyetl upwanls of twenty piratical vessels, 
1828. on the coast of Cuba. In tlie following year, Conmuxlore 
Torter. with a larger torce. tvinpletely brv"»ke up the re- 
trt\us of the pirates in lliose seas ; but many of them 
sought other hiding places, whence, at an after jxriod, 
they renewed their depiviiations. 
IS'34. 10. * The summer of 18'J4 was distinguished by the ar- 

* ' ■■^ riviU of tlie venerable Latayette, who. at the age of nearly 

'.^'.^''' seventy, and atter the lapse of alnu->st half a centurv from 
the perii.xl of his military career, came to revisit the coun- 
try of whose free<.lom and happiness he had In-'en one of 
!u .v»>s. i!&M. the most honoivd and Ivloved founders. His reception* at 
iNew York, his tour thn->Uiih all the states of the Union, 
embracing a journey of nunv than live thous;\nd miles, 
b. Sept. IS35. and his tinivl departuiv*" f"ivm ^Vashington. in an Americtm 
tVigate pn^paivd tor his aceommixlation. weiv all signalized 
by every token of rt^speet that could be devised for doing 
honor to the •* Nation's Guest,** 
%.Pr mm m' 11. 'The election of a suecess^ir to Mr. Mom\x^ was 
ti^4bu6M .^((^^,^^^^^^| yyjjjj iij^nv than usual excitement, owing to the 

numl)er of candidates ia the field. Four were presented 
tl>r the sutfrages of the pivple : Adams in the F.ast. Craw- 
fl^rvl in tlit^ S«.nith. Jackson and Clay in the West. As 
no candidate ivoeived a majority of the electoral votes, the 
choice of president devolved u^xmi the house of representa- 
tives, which decided in favor of Mr. Adams. Mr. Cal- 
houn, of S<.^uth Caavlina. had been ch«.\5en vice-president 
by the [xxiple. 

* >IISSC>VKI, o«t> of th.» W«v!t<»rn S«a^>s. ivntaiws aa i»pw» of «K>u« t>4.lXy) s^ttM* utiles. 
This st«t«» ptx'twnts % i;r\\%t wtw'x c\f surfiuv auJ of Anl, Tho s<^«:ho*sf<»n\ p.^rt of th<> ^t-itM 
h.is .■« >vry oxt»'USivx> tno! of low, in.-ir*h,v ivumrv, s^<.^unvUujt in Ukes. .luJ U»hlo tx> iuun.'.a- 
tMHS. Th«' hiliii' country, N ami W. of this, anvl Sk^uth of tho Miss^niri Kirtr. is uiv\stl,v a 
Mrvx-n r<>irion, bnt «>U'braJ»\l Ivt ^^s nunior\>os unnoral trv.VJurwt, (vuiiou'.-'Wly thvvft" -^f Uwl 
.iiui of irv>n. lu tho intorior aiul wivstcrn jv>r:ioi\s of the stato, bsrivn anJ ti-rtilo truots ttf 
hill siivl prairk' lanvl. with ht\-»vv t\>ros!s .-tiid »»unvon>us riT»>ts, ptvs<>nt .•> diwrsifttsi .•uui ly\-»u 
Ut\il l!»nvli\\'«i>o. Tho i»Mintrv N of tlw Mis.<\>uri is doli^\tl\»Hj- rolling, hi^h^y fortiW. anJ 
h.is Kvii on<pl>.->;io,-Uly stylovl •• U>o jrarvlon ivf the >Vi»st." 



Part IV.] 473 

1825. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J a. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

Pcr/orf em- 
FROM MARCH 4, 1S25. TO MAKCII 4. 1S29. bitieMin 

Aaaitks s ad- 
ministration. 

1 'DrRiNG tho poriod of Mr. Adams's administnition, i. stauaftne 
peaee was prosorved witli loivign nations; doniostic quiet ringihatpt- 
prevailed ; tlie country rapidly increased in population '"'*^* 
and wealth ; and. like every era of peace and prosperity, 
few events oi' national importance occurred, requiring a 
recital on the page of history. 

•2. ^A controversy between the national government «. conrnwer- 
and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lands hold ■'J"«'^^^t^*»" 
by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, 
but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of 
the Union. Alter several attempts on the part of Georgia, 
to obtain possession of the Creek territory, in accord- 
ance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the 
national government purchased the residue of the lands 
for the benetlt o\' Georgia, which settled the controversy. 

1. 'On the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary IS'26. 
of American independence, occurred the deaths of the two ^ ^^.'if^'/^'^^ 
venerable ex-presidents, .Tohn Attlims and Thomas Jetler- theuinif 
son. *Both had been among the fii"st to resist the high- \ \c,naiks 
handed measures of Great Britain ; both were members ^,,^afa"ert(^ 
of the earl V colonial couiiresses ; the former nominated thetipoea- 

1 • 1 • • ■ 1 ■presidents. 

Waslungton as the commander-m-chiet ot tlie army, mid 
tlie latter drew up the celebrated Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. 

4. Each had served his country in its highest station ; 
and, although one was at the head of the federal, and the 
other of tlie anti-federal party, both were equally sincere 
advocates of liberty, and each equally charitable towards 
the sentiments of the other. The peculiar circumstances 
of their death, added to their friendship while living, and 
the conspicuous and honorable parts which they acted in 
tlieir country's history, would seem to render it due to 
tlieir memories, that the early animosities, and now inap- 
propriate distinctions of their respective parties, should be 
buried with them. 

5. 'The presidential election of 1828 was attended with 1828. 
an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, to which fi,,^^''^ 
no former election had furnished a parallel. The opposing 
candidates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. In 

the contest, which, from the fii-st, was chiefly of a personal 

(30 



474 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book 1L 



ANALYSIS 



1. Result <if 
tf» coiuett- 



S. Of/r jffTWt- 
Sentialalee- 
Itoru, vieiotd 
tu periodi of 
polUical at' 
cittni*m. 



naturo, not only the public acts, but even the private lives 
of botli the aspirants were closely scanned, and every er- 
ror, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. 'The 
result of the contest was the election of General Jackson, 
by a majority (lU greater than his most san<juine friends 
had anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
was a second time chosen vice-president. 

15. '•'Our warmly contested presidential elections are 
often looked upon by foreigners, just arrived in the coun- 
try, with much anxiety tor the consequences. As the 
crisis of the election approaciies, the excitement becomes 
intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom rises beyond 
a war of words and feelings ; and a scene of strife, which, 
in Europe, wt)uld shake a throne to its foundations, is 
viewed witli little alarm in the American republic. A 
decision of the controversy at once allays the angry ele- 
ments of discord, and the waves oi' party strife again sink 
back to their ordinary level, again to rise harmless, and 
again subside, at every new election. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Jootoofi'i ad- 
miikiiMration. 

8. Frfiftient 

removals 

J)rom<iffice. 



183*3. 

4. Reifiil! lif 

tht attfnipt to 

r»ehartcr i/m 

national 

bank. 



t- H'<jr trit/l 
tfu Sacs, 

mnneba- 

gves. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4. 1S29, TO MARCH 4. 1S87- 

1. 'The fii-st distinguishing teature in Jackson's admin- 
istration, was the numerous removals from othce, and the 
appointment of the political friends of the president to till 
tlie vacancies thereby occasioned. This measure, in di- 
rect opposition to tlie policy of the previous administration, 
e.xcited some surprise, and was violently assailed as an un- 
wortiiy proscription for opinion's sake ; but was defended 
bv an appeal to the precedent atlorded by Mr. JetVerson, 
who pursued a similar course, tJiough to a nmch smaller 
extent. 

2. <Early in 1S;V2. a bill was brought forward in con- 
gress for rechartering the Inited States Bank. AtUn* a 
long and animated debate, the bill passed Ixuli houses of 
congress, but was returned by the president, with his ob- 
jections, and not being repassed by the constitutional ma- 
jority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to bo a national in- 
stitution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 

3. Mn the spring of 183C. a portion of the Sacs. Foxes, 
and Winnebagoes, in Wisconsin Territory, conunenced 



Part IV.] 'ACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 475 

hostilities, under the famous oluof Black Hawk. Aftor 1§39. 
numorous skiriuislios, most of tho Imlians wore driviMi ~" 

west ot" the Mississippi. Hhu'k Hawk siirrtMulercil hin\- 
selfa prisoner, and peace was concluded by a treaty ; the 
Indians ivlinquisliiiii!; a large tract of tlieir ttM-ritory. 'Black i. Townf 
Hawk anil a few otiicr cliicfs, after having visitoil Wash- «'"^ "'«<'*=• 
injrton, were taken through several other cities on their 
way homeward, in order to convince them of the vast 
power and resources of tiieir wliite neighbors. 

4. '■'A tariff bill, imiKisiiig adtlitional duties on ioreign •-' RreUe- 

, , . 1 , . ., . , .' , mem on the 

goods, havmg passed congress dunng the session winch subject i\f a 
terminated in the sumnxM- of 18:Vi, caused, as on si^veral ""'^' 
previous occasions, great excitement in llu> st>uthern por- 
tions of the Union. *In South Carolina, whei*e the excite- 3 nec/nj-a- 
ment was the greatest, a state convention declared'- that e'm-entioncif 
the taritf acts were unconstitutional, and therefore null and "^""/'iia.'^'^ 
void ; that the duties should not he p\id ; and tbat any at- n Nov. 24. 
tempt on the part of the general government toentiirce the 
payment, would produce the withdrawal of South Can)liua 
from tlie Union, and the establishment of an uulependent 
government. 

5. 'This novel doctrine of the right of a state to declare < Pivcimut- 
a uiw ot congress unconstUutioual and void, and to wUn- prcsuicnt. 
draw from tlie Union, was promptly met by a proclama- 
tion'' of the president, in which he seriously warned the b. doc. lo. 
ultra advocates of "State rights" of the cousei^uences that 

nuist ensue if they pei-sisted in their course of treason to 
the government. He declared that, as chief magistrate 
of the Union, he could not, if he would, avoid the perform- 
ance of his duty ; that the laws nmst be executeil ; and 
that any opposition to their execution must be repelled : by 
force, if necessary. 

t?. "The seiuiments of the proclamation met with a cor- 5. umpgen- 
dial response from all the friends of the Union, and party "g<u-d^ 
feelings were, for the time, forgotten in the general deter- 
mination to sustain the president in asserting the supremacy 
of the laws. *South Carolina receded from her hostile 1838. 
position, although she still boldly advanced her favorite « cours« 

] • i> 1 i> -1 , • , -pursued bjf 

doctrme ot the supremacy ot state rights, ai\d, m the per- Som/zj coi-o- 
son of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had 
recently resigned the oflice of vice-president, asserted it 
even in the halls of congress. 

7. U^\irtunately for tlie public peace, this cause of dis- "'-.P"'"??^ 
cord and contention between the North and the South was ntoved. 
in a great measure removed, by a "Compromise bill," in- 
troduced' by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill i>rovided J- Feb. la. 
for a gradual reduction of duties until the year 1848, Morohs. 
when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per 



476 THE UNITED STATES. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS cent. 'On the 4th of March, 1S33. General Jackson en- 

I Eve-na iif t^^^^^ upon the second term of his presidency. Martin 
irarcrt. 1*33. Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen \'ice- president. 

s. Removal of ^- *ln 1S33, Considerable excitement was occasioned on 

^«^^ account of the removal, by the president, from the Bank 

"^rA^^f "* ^^' t^^ United States, of the government funds deposited in 

Stales, that institution, and their transfer to certain state banks. 

3. Different 'The Opponents of the administration censured this mea- 
^1tem<«- suf® 3s ^" unauthorized and dangerous assumption of 

*^ power by the executive, and the want of confidence which 
soon arose in the moneyed institutions of the countr\% fol- 
lowed by the pecuniary' distresses oi 1S36 and 1S37, were 
charged upon the hostility of the president to the Bank of 
the United States. On the other hand, these distresses 
were charged to the management of the bank, which the 
president declared to have become " the scoui^ of the 
people." 

4. ckenkee 9. *A few events concerning the Cherokees require no- 
em^m!^ tice in this portion of our history. These Indians had 

long been involved in the same difiiculties as those which 
had troubled their Creek neighbors. They were the most 
civilized of all the Indian tribes ; had an established 
government, a national legislature, and written laws, 
s. 0!wr«»rr<5 'DuHng the administration of Mr. Adams, they were pro- 
^i^"^'U'£- tected in their rights against the claims of the state of 
ffwt to than. (3JeQrgia, but in the tbllowing administration, the legisla- 
ture ot Georgia extended the laws of the state over the 
Indian territory, annulling the laws which had been pre- 
a. Dec 20, viously established, and, among other things, declaring* 
***'■ that •• no Indian or descendant of an Indian, residing within 
the Creek or Cherokee nations of Indians, should be deemed 
a competent witness or party to any suit in any court 
where a white man is a defendant." 

II liitufi 1^ 10. 'Although the supreme court of the United States 



Ae^u^Mw {ig^jjjj^^ t}jp jj(,t5 of the legislature of Georgia to be uncon- 



'^a^^^ stitutional. vet the decision of that tribunal was disregard- 



ig^ e<.l, and the president of the United States infonned the 
Cherokees that he '• had no power to oppose the exercise 
of the sovereignty of any state over all who may be within 
its limits;" and he therefore advised them "to abide the 
issue of such new relations without any hope that he will 
interfere." Thus the remnants of the Cherokees, once a 
great and powerful people, were deprived of their national 
sovereignty, and delivered into the hands of their oppress- 
ors. 
7. Tnatg 11. ''Yet the Cherokees were still determined to remain 
oS^ft^- in the land of their fathers. But at length, in 1S35, a 
Mis^ttatr j^^y j^j- ^jj^jj. tjhiefe were induced to sign a treatv for a 



Pakt 1Y.] JACKSON'S .\DMlMSTR.\Tk>.N. 477 

sale of their lands, and a removal west ot" the Mississippi. 1§3^ 
Although this treaty was op^Ki^od by a majority ot" tlio :^.,,]^^' 
Gheix>kees, and the terms at\erwards decided upon at .v.-r.^Yio; 
W ashinixton rejectea by thom, yet as tliey tound arrayed 
against them the certain h>.vstility of Georgia, and could 
expect no pnnection fi\un the general government, tliey 
finally decided upon a removal ; but it was not until tow- 
an.is the close of the year 1S3S that the business of envi- 
gration was completed. 

1'2. 'Near the close of the year 1S35, the Seminole In- i. rv &»«/• 
dians of Florida commenced hostilities against the settle- "']JJJSS*«. 
nients of the whites in tlieir vicinity. Tlie immediate 
cause of the war was tlie attempt of the government to re- 
move the Tndians to lands west of the Mississippi, in ac- 
conlance with the treaty of Payne's Landing.* executed* « jitu 9. 
in 1S3'J. which, however, the Indians denietl to be justly 
binding upon them. *Micanopy. the king of the nation o MiMni>Pv 
was op[x->sed to the removal ; and Osceola, their most no- '■'"' ■" '^ 
ted chief said he " Wished to rest in the land of his fathei*s, 
and his children to sleep by his side." 

13. "The proud bearing of Osceola, and his remon- s. Tntammt 
strauces against the pi\x?eedings of General Tliompson, the ^rf^t^i 
government agent, displeased the latter, and he put the '"«=*«^- 
chief\ain in irons. Dissembling his wrath. Osceola obtained 

his liberty, gave his confirmation to tlie treaty of removal, 
and, so perfect was his dissimulation, that he dissipated all 
the fears of the whites. So confident was C^neral Thomp- 
son that the cattle and horses of the Indians would lx> 
brought in according to the terms of the treaty, that he 
even advertiseii them for sale in December, but the ap- 
pointed days*' passed, when it was discovered that the In- b. Dec 1, 15. 
dituis were already commencing the work of slaughter and 
devastation. 

14. 'At this time. General Clinch was stationed at Fort i.MajorDaia 
Drane.f in the interior of Florida. Being supposed to be ""aJufsen:. 
in imminent danger from the Indians, and also in great 

want of supplies. Major Dade was despatched^ from Fort c. Dec. «. 
Brooke, at the head of Tampa Bay. with upward of one 
hundred men,'' to his assistance. He had proceeded about a. s officers 
half the distance, when he was suddenly attacked* by the ^'e' Dec."*!" 
enemy, and he and all but four of his men were killed ; and 
these four, horribly mangled, afterwards died of tlieir 
wounds. One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown 
into a heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, 
in exultation of their victory. 

* Paintf's LAtHdin^ is on the Ocklawsth."* River, a branch of the St. John's, about forty- 
flve miles S.W. from St. Auyustine. (See Map, next pjww-' 
t Fort Dram is about seTenty mile>$ S.W. from St. Augustane. (Ste Map, next page.) 



478 



THE UNITED STATES- 



[Book It 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Death of 

General 
Thompson. 



a. Dec. 28. 



15. 'At the very time of Dade's massacre, Osceola, with 
a small band of warriors, was prowling in the vicinity of 
Fort King.* While General Thompson and a few friends 
were dining at a store only 250 yards from the fort, they 
were surprised by a sudden discharge of musketry, and 
five out of nine were killed." The body of General 
Thompson was found pierced by fifteen bullets. Osceola 
and his party rushed in, scalped the dead, and retreated 
before they could be fired upon by the garrison. The 
same band probably took part in the closing scene of Dade's 
massacre on the same day. 

16. "Two days later, General Clinch engaged'' the In- 
dians on the banks of the Withlacoochee ;f and in Febru- 
ary of the following year, General Gaines was attacked'^ 
near the same place. 'In May several of the Creek towns 
and tribes joined the Seminoles in the war. Murders and 
devastations were frequent, — the Indians obtained posses- 
sion of many of the southern mail routes in Georgia and 
Alabama, attacked steamboats, destroyed stages, burned sev- 
eral towns, and compelled thousands of the whites who had 
settled in their territory, to flee for their lives. 'A strong 
force, however, joined by many friendly Indians, being 
sent against them, and several of the hostile chiefs having 
been taken, the Creeks submitted ; and during the summer 
several thousands of them were transported west of the 
Mississippi. 

17. 4n October, Governor Call took command of the 
forces in Florida, and with nearly 2000 men marched 
into the interior. At the Wahoo swamp, a short distance 
from Dade's battle-ground, 550 of his troops encountered 
a greater number of the enemy, who, after a fierce con- 
test of half an hour, were dispersed, leaving twenty-five 

BEAT OP THE BEMiNOLE WAR IN FLORIDA- of tlielr numbcr dcad on the field. In 

a second engagement, the whites lost 

nine men killed and sixteen wounded. 

In none of the battles could the actual 

J„. , . 'i!S7ut}J^ loss of the Indians be ascertained, as it 

h-^ ^.. „. ,• nT.;„„ ce. jg their usual practice to carry oft their 

dead. 



2. Generals 
Clinch and 

Gaines. 

b. Dec. 31. 

1836. 

c. Feb 29. 

3. Hostilities 
of the Creek 

Indians. 



4. Submission 
of the Creeks. 



5. Governor 
Call's expedi- 
tion into the 
interior. 



Ft3ficaiiopv s 
Ftjyreme 



fZ.Ora 



nge. 



Ft.Uus^L'U 
J'ayties 
Ft.Jemmirfs -^"'"^ ' 
I't. Clinck ^f^J'''"S/a 

Jlcitlli: 
.JFt^CoopC'l 

WnJiao r^ 

{FLAjTn^lreiijj 
Ft, Cross* 

FtDarh i 






* Fort Kin^ is twenty miles S.W. from Payne's 
Landing, and si-xty-five miles from St. Augustine. 
(See Map.) 

t Withlacoochee River enters the Qulf of Mexico, ou 
the west coa.st of Florida, about ninety-five miles N. 
from Tampa Bay. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] 



479 



CHAPTER VIII. 



1§37. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 

1. *In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New 
York, had been chosen president of the United States, 
and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president. 
As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party 
which had secured the election of General Jackson, no 
change in the general policy of the government was antici- 
pated. 'Soon after the accession of Mr. Van Buren, the 
pecuniary and mercantile distresses of the country reach- 
ed their crisis. 

2. During the months of March and April, the failures 
in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly one 
hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of the 
business operations of the country at that time, and their 
intimate connection with each other, extended the evil 
throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first 
place, a general failure of the mercantile interests — afFec- 
ing, through them, the business of the mechanic and the 
farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the wages of 
the humblest day laborer. 

3. 'Early in May, a large and respectable committee 
from the city of New York, solicited of the president his 
intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; 
requesting the rescinding of the " specie circular," a delay 
in enforcing the collection of the revenue duties, and the 
call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that 
some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarm- 
ing embarrassments of the country. *The " specie cir- 
cular" was a treasury order, which had been issued dur- 
ing the previous administration, the principal object of 
which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for 
the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences 
of money. 

4. ^To the second request the president acceded, but de- 
clined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an extra 
session of Congress. "Two days after the decision of the 
president became known, all the banks in the city of 
New York suspended specie payments, and this was fol- 
lowed by a similar suspension on the part of the banks 
throughout the whole country. 'The people were not 
the only sutTerers by this measure ; for, as the deposit 



Period em- 
braced in 
Van Buren'a 

administra- 
tion. 

1. Election of 
183S, and the 
anticipated 
policy of the 
government. 



2 Condition 
of the coun- 
try, the ex- 
tensive fail- 
ures at that 
period, and 
the conse- 
qy^ncex. 



3. Requests 
made of the 
president by 
a committee 
from New 
York. 



4 The specie 
circular. 



5. Course 

taken by the 

president. 

6 Events that 

follomed his 

decision. 



7. Sufferers 
by the sus- 
pension. 



480 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Call of 

congress, and 

bills passed 

during the 

session. 



2 Sub-trea- 
sury bill. 

a. The legal 

term is 
Independent 

Treasury 
Bill. 



3. Continu- 
ance of the 

Seminole 
tear, treaty 
toncluded by 
General Jes- 

sup, $-0. 



b. At Fort 

Dade, 
March 6. 



4. Violation 
cf the treaty, 

and events 
that followed 

during the 

tumnier and 

fall. 



c. At Fort 
Peyton, Octo- 
ber 21. 

5. HoiB the 
capture of 
Osceola and 
his warriiirs 
has been 
regarded. 



I. Subsequent 
fate (if Os- 
ceola 
d. In South 
Carolina. 
7. Continu- 
ance of the' 
tear,— and 
battle near 
Big Water 
Lake. 



banks had likewise ceased to redeem theii* notes in specie, 
the government itself was embarassed, and was unable 
to discharge its own obligations. 

5. 'The accumulated evils which now pressed upon the 
country, induced the president to call an extra session of 
congress, which he had before declined doing. Congress 
met early in September, and during a session of forty 
days, passed several bills designed for the relief of the 
government ; the most important of M'hich was a bill au- 
thorizing the issue of treasury notes, not exceeding in 
amount ten millions of dollars. °A bill called the Sub- 
treasury bill,» designed for the safe keeping of the public 
funds, and intended as the prominent measure of the ses- 
sion, passed the senate ; but in the house of representa- 
tives it was laid upon the table, after a long and animated 
discussion. 

6. ^The Seminole war still continued in Florida, occa- 
sioning great expense to the nation, while the sickly cli- 
mate of a country abounding in swamps and marshes, 
proved, to the whites, a foe far more terrible than the In- 
dians themselves. After several encounters in the early 
part of the season, in March, a number of chiefs came to 
the camp of General Jessup, and signed'' a treaty pur- 
porting that hostilities should immediately cease, and 
that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the Missis- 
sippi. 

7. ^For a time the war appeared to be at an end, but 
the treaty was soon broken through the influence of Osce- 
ola. During the summer several chiefs were captured, 
and a kw surrendered voluntarily. In October, Osceola 
and several principal chiefs, with about seventy warriors, 
who had come to the American camp under protection of 
a flag, were seized* and confined by the orders of General 
Jessup. 

8. *This was the most severe blow the Seminoles haq 
received during the war. By many, the conduct of Gen- 
eral Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been severely cen- 
sured ; but the excuse offered, was, that the Indians had 
grossly deceived him on a former occasion ; that Osceola 
was treacherous ; that no blood was shed by the act ; and 
that a very important service was thereby performed. 
"Osceola was subsequently placed in confinement at Fort 
Moultrie,'* where he died of a fever in January of the fol- 
lowing year. 

9. 'On the 1st of December, the army in Florida, sta- 
tioned at the different posts, was estimated to number 
nearly nine thousand men. Yet against this numerous 
force, the Indians still held out with hopes of effectual re- 



Part IV.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 481 

sistancc. On the 25th of tho month, Colonel Taylor, at 1§36. 
the head of about six hundred men, encountered the In- " 

dians on tho northern side of the Big Water Lake, in the 
southern part of the peninsula. After a severe battle of 
more tlian an hour, in which twenty-eight of the whites 
were killed and one hundred and eleven wounded, the en- 
emy was forced to retire, but with what loss is unknown. 

10. 'During tlie years 18^57 and 1838, frequent en- 1838. 
counters were had witii the Indians, althougii but little ap- i. rim war 
peared to be accomplished towards bringing the war to a *'"*3^- 
close, ''in 1839, General- Macomb, who had received'^ 1839. 
the chief command of the army, induced a number of the *■ T"^f'y, 

_ . -,/ , . . concluded hy 

chiefs in the southern part oi the penmsula to si'jn'' a General Ma- 
treaty of peace. The Indians were to remain in the coun- a. April. 
try until they could be assured of the prosperous condition b. Muy. 
of their friends wlw had emigrated. "The general tlieii 3 £„^„,,,,/,^j 
left Florida. But numerous murders, which occurred imme- •^"""irTatu'"' 
diately after the treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; 
and in Juno the government of the territory olfered a reward 
of two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 

11. ■'The year 1840 passed with numerous murders by 1840. 
the liidians, and frequent contests between small parties a. Events of 
of them and the whites. In December, Colonel Harney, peduion -if 
who, by his numerous exploits in Indian warfare, had be- '"' '"■"*^- 
come the terror of the Seminoles, penetrated into the ex- 
tensive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to 

be the head-quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded 
in capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to 
be executed for some previous massacre in which tliey 
were supposed to be engaged. 

12. ''During the session of congress which terminated s.Theinde- 
in the summer of 1840, the Independent-treasury bill, which ^^"'utIJmu'' 
had been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which J""**"^- 
was regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van 
Burcn's administration, passed' both houses of congress and c. Jan. 23. 

, , ' ' ° and June 30. 

became a law. 

13. "The presidential election of 1840 was probably the e Thepmt- 
most exciting election that had ever occurred in the United uonoftslo. 
States. The 'trying scenes of financial embarrassment 
through wliich the country was then passing, together with 

what was called "the experiments of the government upon 
the currency," furnished the opponents of the admini.stra- 
tion with abundant exciting topics for popular party ha- 
rongues, in the approaching political contest. During 
several months preceding the election, the whole country 
was one great arena of political debate, and in the nume- 
rous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both par- 
ties engaged freely in the discussion. 

61 



482 THE UNITED STATES. [Book U. 



ANALYSIS. 14. 'The whigs concentrated their whole strength upon 

~Y~^^^^^^^^J7~ William Henry Harrison, the " Hero of the Thames, and 

theresuit'of ^^ Tippecanoe," while the administration party united 

theeiection. with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van Buren. The I'esult 

was a signal defeat of the latter, and a success of the 

whigs by a majority altogether unexpected by them. 

General Harrison I'eceived two hundred and thirty-four of 

the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only 

sixty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was elected vice-president. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Periodem- HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

braced in 
Harrison's 

administra- FROM march 4, to april 4, 1841. 

tion. ' ' 

1841. 1. ''On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harri- 

z. jnaugura- SOU, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage of 

"mrrism!" the people convened at the capitol in Washington, took the 

oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the 

office of president of the United States. 

3. Wsinaug- 2- ^His iuaugural address was a plain, but able and 

urai address, comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the 

leading principles of the party which had selected him for 

the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging 

his best endeavors to administer the government according 

to the constitution, as understood by its framers and early 

administrators. 

4. senti- 3. ■'In conclusion, the president expressed his profound 

pressed fn the roverence for the Christian religion, and his thorough con- 

""the'addws^ viction that sound morals, religious liberty, and a just 

sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected 

with all true and lasting happiness. " Let us unite then," 

said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved 

country to that good Being who has blessed us by the gifts 

of civil and religious freedom ; who watched over and 

prospered the labors of our fathers ; and who has hitherto 

preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence 

those of any other people." 

s.Pirstactsnf 4. ^The senate was immediately convened for the pur- 

trUnuitraHon. pos6 of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and 

able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed 

Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary of state. 

6. Events °But while every thing promised an administration honor- 

'foUmDed. fible to the executive and useful to the country, rumors of 

the sudden illness of the president spread through the land ; 



ing remarka. 



Part IV.] TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 483 

and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, 1S41. 
when they were followed by the sad intelligence of his death. 

5. 'Just one month from the day of his inauguration, i. conciud- 
the aged president was a pallid corpse in the national man- 
sion. The event was calculated to make a deep impres- 
sion upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part 
in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded 
the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ru- 
ler. The hand of Almighty power was acknowledged in 
the bereavement, teaching that "the Lord alone ruleth." 



CHAPTER X. 

TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, Perwdem- 

braced in 
Tyler's ad- 
EXTENDING FROM ArniL 4, 1841, TO MARCH 4, 1845. ministration 

1. *0n the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the 2 The extra 
vice-president, became the acting president of the United ^^huoleen 
States. During an extra session* of congress which had HarrLon. 
been called by General Harrison, several important meas- a. From May 
ures of exciting interest to the country were brought for- ^'la^iMu'' 
ward. The sub-treasury bill was repealed ; a general 
bankrupt law was passed ; and two separate bills, charter- 
ing a bank of the United States, were rejected'' by the exe- b. Aug. is, 
cutive veto. The course pursued by the president caused ''"'^ Sept. 9. 
him to be denounced generalh'', by the whig party, which 

had elected him to office, and occasioned the resignation 

of his entire cabinet, with one exception. "^ "^ ster. * 

2. 4n 1842, an important treaty^ adjusting the dispute 1842. 
in relation to the northeastern boundary of the United 3. Eventsthat 
States was negotiated'' at Wa.shin^ton, between Mr. Web- 1842. 
ster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton %lfly ^ g] 
on the part of Great Britain. The same year was signal- ^"| ^-^^ ^y 
ized by the commencement of domestic difficulties in Rhode 

Island, which at one time threatened serious consequences. 

3. ■'A movement having been made to set aside the an- 4 cmnmenu- 
cient charter under which the government of the colony dmcauiestn 
and state had so long been administered, <" parties were form- ^''■°^}^ i^^<^"^- 

J . , ,® 1 p 1 • . e. Since 1663. 

ed with respect to the proper mode 01 adoptmg a new consti- see p. 218. 
tution. The " suffrage party," having formed and adopted 1843. 
a constitution in a manner declared by their opponents to 

be in violation of law, chose*^ Thomas W. Dorr governor, f. April is. 
and elected a legi.slature. About the same time the "law 
and order party," as it was called, chose Samuel W. King 

governor. In May, 1843, both parties met^ and organized g. Mays, 4. 

their respective governments. 5 violent 

4. *The adherents of the " law and order party" then took '^joUoStd. 



484 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II 

a:<alysis active measures to put down what they denominated the re- 
^ j^jj^j, ,g bellion. Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were 
made. Dorr left the slate, but soon returning," a bloody- 
struggle appeared inevitable ; but his associates finally dis- 
persed, on the appearance of the government forces, and 
Dorr, to avoid arrest, fled from the state. 
I. Second n- 5. 'In June, however, considerable numbers of the 
di^-fere'-'trn'o/ " suffrage party'^ made their appearance'' under arms, 
"^pam^" and were joined" by Dorr, but a body of troops being 
b. At Che- sent against them, they dispersed without any effectual 
jlalr's I'Psistance. ^Dorr again fled, but, returning after a few 
1844. "lonths, was arrested, tried'' for treason, convicted, and 
s. Tiiefateof Sentenced to be imprisoned during life. In the mean time 
.^f^ a constitution for the state had been adopted according to 
the prescribed forms of law. In June, 1845, Dorr was 
released, although he had refused to accept a pardon on 
condition of taking the oath of allegiance to the state gov- 
ernment. 
3 The last ^- 'during the last year of Mr. Tyler's administration, 
yeari^Ty- considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the 
tration. annexation oi lexas to the American Union, a measure 
first proposed by the government of the former country. 
i. History of ^Tcxas, formerly a province of Mexico, but settled mostly 
Texas. ^y emigrants from the United States, had previously with- 
(See also drawn from the Mexican republic, and by force of arms 
page 621) j^^j nobly sustained her independence, although unac- 
knowledged by Mexico. 
5. Opposition '^ ' ''The propositbn for annexation to the United States 
mn!aiSfhe ^'^^^ Strongly resistec' at the North, and by the whig party 
arguments Generally throughout the Union. The impolicy of ex- 
measure, tending our limits by accessions of foreign territory ; tne 
danger of a war with Mexico; the encouragement given 
to slavery by the admission of an additional slave state ; 
and the increase of power that the South and southern in- 
stitutions would thereby gain in the national councils, 
were urged against the measure. 
«. Texas 8. *A treaty of annexation, signed' by the president, 
annexed. ^^^^ rejected by congress, but eai-ly in the following year 
1845 ^ ^^^^ ^^^ passed, authorizing the president, under certain 
restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the terms of annexa- 
, „ tion : and soon after Texas became one of the states of 
T. Iowa and the American Union. 'During the same session of con- 
Fiorida. gress bills were passed providing for the admission of Iowa 
8. Theeiec- and Florida, as states, into the Union. ^The opposing can- 
'^'^'^'*- didatesin the election of 1844 were Mr. Clay, of Kentucky, 
and James K. Polk, of Tennessee. The contest resulted 
in the choice of the latter, who entered on the duties of 
March 4. his office on the 4th of March, of the following year. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQ.UENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. iThe government of the United States, like that which existed analysis. 
at one time in Greece, among the Dutch provinces in the low coun 



tries, and in Switzerland, is called a federal republic, or a republic I'nerct'of^he 
composed of several independent states, ^jviost federal govern- United 
raents have been noted for their weakness and inefficiency ; anarchy i?"'^' 
ha.« pi-evailed among the )nembers : and the result h.is usually been -o/vwutfede- 
that the most powerful state has acquired a preponderating con- rai govern- 
trol over the rest, or that the federal government has gradually be- 
come powerless, and sunk into inaction and obscurity. ^Xhc latter 3. The federal 
was the case with the federal government adopted by the American s<jvernment 
congress in 1777, and under which the states terminated the Revo- 
lution. The ■• Articles of Confederation"' were found powerless as 
a government, when a sense of common danger no longer united the 
states in a harmony of national councils.* a. See p. 4io. 

2. ■'The constitution of 17S9, however, rests upon a theory until ■'■ mwiiat 
that time unknown in political science. Former federal govern- convntutio/i 
meuts possessed legislative authority only, while the states of which of \n9 differs 

"^ *^ I ji'Qftl JOT nxBT 

they were composed reserved to tliemselves the executive powers, or federal gov- 
the right of enforcing the laws of the general government ; whence ernments. 
it often happened that regulations that were deemed unjust, uncon- 
stitutional, or burdensome to any particular member of the con- 
federacy, were evaded, or openly violated. The subjects of the 
American government, however, are not independent states, 
jealous of the rights of sovereignty, but private citizens, upon 
whom the constitution acts without any reference to state lines. 
When the national government levies a tax, or imposes a duty on 
merchandize, it is collected by its own ofificers. — not from the states, 
but from individuals, — and over all the subjects of its legislation it 
is possessed of ample powers for enforcing obedience. 

3 sit is this principle which gives the federal union of the 3. Effects of 
United States its greatest strength, and distinguishes it from all "^cipie"^ 
previous confederations ; — which guards against corruption, by ren- 
dering the people familiar with all the acts of their government, 
and by causing them to feel a deep interest in its wise administra- 
tion. 

1. ^It is not surprising that when our present national constitu- s Earii/ di- 

tion was first promulgated, the "untried experiment'" encountered '^f"^"J'y-^„^ 

., • n • • I, 1 • r. ovi'iion upon 

a Wide diversity of opinion. As soon as the convention of 17S7 sub- iiteineriisof 

mitted the result of its labors to the people for tlieir approval or re- "'*f^^'''"' 
jection, the country became divided into two politic;il p;'.rties, — the 
friends and the enemies of the constitution. ''The former, who were 7 yederaJUtt 
in favor of the plan of government contained in that instrument, and ami- 
were known asf/^ihrahs/s; and the latter, who disliked some of its 
leading features, at first took the name of anti-federalists. Wash- 
ington and the elder Adams were the leaders of the former party, 
and Jefferson of the latter. 

5. 8The constitution, as finally adopted in convention, was in a ~ tuiixin—i'/ie 
great measure the result of a series of compromises, by which the jert^"o/'ccwi- 
extremes of ultra political sentiments were rejected; and. when it promises. 



federalists. 



S. The constU 



4S6 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Im chief 
tupportcii. 



2 Chief dif- 
fereiicen of 
uplnitiii be- 
tween paiclcs 
in I7a7. 



3 Successful 

operation, 

ami sHhsf- 

giient trenc- 

rat appiovnl 

qftliecoiistl- 

tion. 



1. Jeffersn)). 
made srne.- 
tary lif state. 

5. Frenrl! 
rei'oliilioii - 

different 
views enter- 
tained of it 
In America 



9. C/iarsres 

made bij each 

parti/ ai,'ainst 

the other. 



7. Wars qf 

Sapolcon, 

and coninier- 

elal Interests 

of the United 

mates. 



was .submidiMl to tlic peoplo, oven (lioHO moinhcrs of the convention 
■who hail (lillofcd nio.st riuliciilly upon Konio of it.s most leading I'oa- 
tiire.Sj coi'iliully united in urj^iiiij; the iieojih" to jrivc it their siijijiort, 
as the best f'onii of governnieiit iiimii wliich the eoiintry eoiild 
unite. ''J'he eliief siii)]H)rlers of the eonstiliition, who hy llieir 
writings contributed most to itn adojilion, were Hamilton, Jay, and 
Madison ; the former two being federals, and the latter, at a sub- 
sccjuent ])i'riod, a prominent leader of tho anti-federal, or demo- 
cratic parly. 

ti. ^The chief dill'ereiu'e.s of ojiinion between the jiarties, in 17S7, 
were ujion the .subject of the renpective powers of the national con- 
federacy and the state j^overnineiits, — the federalists urging the ne- 
cessity of a strong central government, while their op))onents de- 
precated any measures that were calculated to withdraw power 
from the people and the individual states. 

ti. 'MJiit notwiliistauding the objections to the constitution, most 
of which time has shown to Ix; unfounded, it went into successful 
operation, and du)-ing the lirst twelves years of the government, 
from t7S!) until ISOI, the federalists were tho majority, and were 
able to pursue that policy which they deemed best calculated to 
promote the great interests of the Union. During this period tho 
constitution became firmly established in the ati'ections of the j)eo- 
ple, yet the ]iarties which it called forth j)reserved their identity, 
although without a uniform adherence to the principles which 
marked their origin. 

7. 'Mr. .lellerson had resided several years in France, as ambas- 
sador to that country, when in J7!S1) he was rec^illod to take part 
in the administration of the goveriunent under Washington, as 
secretary of state. ■''At this time the l''reiich revolution was pro- 
gressing, and had enlisted in its favor the feelings of a jiortion of 
the cili/ens of the United States, who viewed it as a noble ell'ort 
to throw oil' a despotism, and establish a republican government ; 
while another portion considered the principles avowed by tho 
'' French republicans," and the course they pursued, dangerous to 
tho very e.\.istencc of civilized society. Of the former class was 
Mr. .Tellerson, and the i)arly of which he was the head ailopted his 
sentiments of partiality to J'Vanee and animosity towards I'lngland. 
Ilythe I'eiler.ilists, however, the frciu^li were regardwl with exeeeil- 
iiig jealousy and ill-will, notwithstanding the services they had 
renilered us in the cause of our independence. 

S. "It is not surprising that the feelings which tho federalists 
entertained towards France, should have given them a corres])ond- 
ingbias in favor of luiglaiul. during the long war which existed be- 
tween the two countries : nor that their o]iponenls, in. the ardor of 
party zeal, should have charged those who were enemies of I''i'ancc, 
with being enemies of rei)ublicanisni, and conse(|uently, friends of 
monarchy. On tho other hand the anti-federalists were charged 
with a blind devotion to l''rei\ch interests, and with causeless hos- 
tility to iMigland, founded upon jn-ejudiees which the war of indc- 
luMulence had excited; while, to render the anti-t'ederal party 
more odious, their leaders, with .Tellerson at their head, wero 
charged with being ilee|)ly lint^tiired with the sentiments of the 
l'"rench school of Inlidel ])hilosophy, and with designing to intro- 
duce those same inlidel and Jacobinical notions into America, which 
had led to the sanguinary and revolting scenes of tho French 
revolution. 

n. "Such were, briclly. the relative positions of the two great 
parties of the country, when the European wars of Napoleon begau 



Part 111.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE UEVOLUTION. 



487 



Beriously (o ulTcct tlio cornmeruial intcr(!slH of llie TTiiitoil Slates. 
iC'uuses (ji'c(jiiii)laint .soon aro.so, hoth a};;aiii.sl, lOiij^laiid and l''j'anc(), 
wbicli, Loo ollcn, wci-e i)alliat(!(i, or ju.slilicil, 1(:j<h according to the 
merits of the case.~i, than the prcposscHsions of the respective par- 
ties I'or or ugaiu.st the aggrcsaors. '-^The first serious aggression on 
the part of i'jigland was an order of council of November Gth, 
17iJ.'i, authorizing the capture of any vessels laden with Frencli 
colonial |)rodiico, or carrying supjilies fur any h'rciicli colony. 

10. ^'I'liis act was doulitlcss designed, pfiniariiy. Id iiijiiri' Krancc, 
with which counti-y England was liieu at war, but it was a most 
lawless invasion of the rights of neutral jjowers. 'What seriously 
aggravated the outrage was the clandestine manner in which the 
order was issued, no previous notification of it having been given 
to the Unitetl States, who were first made aware of its existence 
by the destruction of a trade, ih(; enjoyment of which waa guaran- 
tied to tlicni by the universal law of nations. 

11. s'l'liis high handed niiiasure e\cil(;d univ(M-sal indignation in 
the United States ; the people demanded retaliation ; and a pro- 
position was made in congresa to sequester all liritish projierty 
in the United States, for the purpose of indemnifying American 
merchants; but, fortunately, these and other dillicultics wei'c ter- 
minated for a while, by the celebrated tr(!aly negotiated by IVlr. 
Jay in 1794. ^This treaty, concluded at London on the IDIli of 
November, but not ratified by the United r-it.'ites until August of 
the following year, provided that Great Eritai)! should withdraw 
all her troops and garrisons from all posts and jdaees within the 
boundaries of the United States, on or before the first of June, 1790, 
— that the Mississipt)i river should be open to both parties — that 
the Unit(!d States should eoinjiensate I'ritish creditors for losses 
occasioned by htgal impediments to the collection of debts con- 
tracted before tin; ])eaco of 17S3, and that the I'.i'itish government 
should make compen.sation to cili/ciis of the United States for 
illegal captures of their vessels by Eriti.sh subjects. Tho United 
States were allowed, under certain regulations, to carry on only a 
limited iind direct trade with th(! West Indies. 

12. ''J'his treaty was violently (Icnouncccl by the democratic 
party, principally on thi; ground that the; interests of France, our 
former ally, W(!re n('glecte<l in it, and that our commercial rights 
■were not sufliciently jjrolected. The federalists defended the 
treaty, and the results of the following ten years of natiomil pros- 
perity stamped upon the gloomy predictions of their oj)i)onents the 
seal of false pi'o])h(!cy. 

1,'i. "^In l.'^O.'), however, the war ui)on American rights was re- 
newed, when tli<! Eritish government, still (;ngageil in hostilities 
with I''ranc(^, and j(^alous (jf lh(; amount, of oui' commer(;(^ with the 
French colonies, adopte<l a ruh^, which had govc-rned her polity in 
tho war of 17.'j(i, "that neutrals should be restricted to the same 
commerce with a belligerent, which was allowed to them by that 
power in time of peace." ^The foundation of the principle here 
assumed by Great P.rifain, and end(^avored fo be (istablislu^d by her 
as the law of nations, was, tjiat "the neutral has no right, by an 
extension of his trade, to afford supi'lies to the belligerent to ward 
oft' the blows of his enemy." 

14. Mn ISOl the declarations of the British ministry, and the 
decisions of the English admiralty courts, had established the 
principle, that " the firoduce of an enemy's colony might bo im- 
ported by a neutral into his own country, and thence reexported 
to the mother country of such colony ;" but suddenly, in IbO.O. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. <'nnil>!llhltl 

Imtfi a;:aillst. 

Knn/i//i(l iinii 

I'la/ict:. 

2. FIriil fieri- 
tills airi;n'n- 
Hliin. ttn tlir. 

jiuil (if lliijl- 
land. 

3 I'rimai'y 
destffn (if 
Kntfland. 
4. Aifsrava- 
Ciim nf the 
uuiragb. 



G Fnelingg 
pnidncrd in 
till- UiiUf.d 
HtKiv.H : lie- 
iiiiiiidH fur 
relallatiim, 
and sciile- 
^iii'nt qftlie 
di£lt:ultiea. 

« J ay' a 
treaty, 1794. 



7 nfJTrrrnt 
viiin-i filler- 
tdliiid ijftlim 
treat!/ by the 
two jmlltical 
partial. 



1805. 

S Rennnf.d 

ar.^'ii«niimn 
v'linii A'liieri- 
can r lights. 



9. Foundation 
H/' Ihc prin- 
ciple l/i-us 
aKKU'iiied by 
(irfai liri- 
tain. 



H) DilTr.rmt 
and r.iintra- 
dieliiry ixpn- 
nitliilisrif i/n 

law iifna- 
tiuna. 



488 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 



1806. 

I. Exaspe- 
rated Slate of 

public feel- 
ing, and me- 
tnoriais fur a 

redress of 
grievances. 

Feb. 10. 

2 Procceil- 
iir^.s in ain- 
grvss in rela- 
tion 10 Hits 
subject. 



a. Feb. U. 



April. 

3. A minister 
extraordi- 
nary sent to 
England, and 
a jion-iinpor- 
tatiun act 
passed. 

b. April 18. 



4. English 

blockade of 

the coast f nun 

Urest to the 

Elbe. 

May 16. 



5 Retaliatory 
Berlin de- 
cree. 

c. Nov. 21. 

6. Justiflca- 

tiiin of this 

measure. 

7. Enforce- 
vient of ihe 
French and 
British de- 
crees. 

1807. 

d Juii 7. 

8 British dc- 
ti'ee of Janu- 
ary, 1807 

9. General 
terms of the 
treaty nego- 
tiated virli 
England bii 
Mr I'inknty 
and Mr. Muii- 
roe. 



without any previous notice, this principle was subverted by th« 
British government, and large numbers of American vessels, con- 
fiding in the British exposition of the law of nations, were seized, 
carried into British ports, tried, and condemned. 

15. 'Such proceedings, on the part of a friendly power, exaspe- 
rated the American people to th« highest degree, and in Boston, 
Salem, New Haven, i\ew York, Philadeli)hia, Baltimore, and othei 
cities, both parties, federals and democrats, united in memorializing 
the general government to take active measures for obtaining a 
redress of grievances. ^h\ consequence of these memorials, the 
snbject was taken up in congress, and on the 10th of February, 
ISOC), the senate unanimously resolved, that the recent capture and 
eoudenmation of American vessels and llieir cargoes, on the part of 
England, was " an unprovoked aggresssioii upon the property off 
the citizens of the United States, — a violation of their neutral 
rights, — and an encroachment upon their national independence." 
A few days later the senate adopted" a resolution, by a vote of 
twenty against six, requesting the President to demand of England 
a restoration of property, and indemnification for losses. 

10. 3Still the administration resolved upon first adopting tho 
mildest mi^ans for obtaining redress, and Mr. William Pinkncy 
was appointed minister extraoi-dinary to the court of London, and 
united with Mr. Monroe, then resident there ; while at the same 
time a non-importation act against England was passed,'' as a 
means of inducing her to abandon her unjust pretensions, and cease 
her depredations ; but, in order to allow time for negotiation, th* 
act was not to go into operation until the following November, and 
even then, so reluctant was the government to proceed to extremi- 
ties, that its operation was still farther suspended. 

17. •'So little disposition, however, did England show to redress tht 
grievances of which the United States and other neutral nations com- 
plained, that, on the l(jth of May, she issued a proclamation, de- 
claring the coasts of France, Germany, and Holland, from Brest 
to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, although no naval force, adequate 
to effect a legal "blockade, was stationed there. Vessels of neutral 
nations were allowed to trade to one portion of this coast, only upon 
conditions that such vessels had not been laden at any port in the 
possession of the enemies of England, nor were afterwards des- 
tined to any such port. 

IS. "Ill retaliation against England, Bonaparte issued a decree, 
from his camp at Berlin, in the following Novcmbeiy' declaring the 
British Isles in a state of blockade, and prohibiting all commerce 
and correspondence with them. "Xhis measure was declared to be 
taken in consideration that England was acting contrary to the 
rights and laws of nations, and that it was just to oppose to her the 
same weapons that she used against others. ''So far as American 
vessels were concerned, the Berlin decree was not enforced for 
twelve months, while the British decree was put in rigorous execu- 
tion immediatelj' after its enactment. sir;ii.iy j,j January, 1807, 
tlie British government prohibited'' neutrals from trading from one 
jiort to another of France or her allies, or any other country, with 
which Great Britain might not freely trade. 

10. SQu the last day of December, 1806, the American commis- 
sioners, Mr. Piukney and I\Tr. Monroe, concluded a treaty with 
England, — the best they could procure, although not in accordance 
with the instructions which they had received from their own gov- 
ernment. They had been instructed to insist that Great Britain 
should abandon her claims to take from American vessels, on the 



Part FV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 489 

high seas, such seamen as should appear to be British subjects, but analysis. 
no formal renunciation of this claim could at any time be obtained 
from the British ministry. All other important matters of contro- 
versy wei'e adjusted by this treaty, to which the British commis- 
sioners appended a paper, proposing an informal arrangement, by 
which the practice of impressment was to be somewhat modified, 
while the subject of the British claims on this head was to be re- 
served for future negotiation. 

20. 'This treaty was received by Mr. Jefferson, then President i This treauj 
of the United States, early in March, 1807; but without consult- Mr^je£ersun. 
ing the senate, — the coordinate branch of the treaty-making power, 

he took upon himself the responsibility of rejecting it, and trans- 
mitted to the American commissioners instructions to begin the 
negotiation anew. '^They were informed that "the President de- a Inatruc- 
clined any arrangement, formal or informal, which did not com- wm^dedtothe 
prise a provision against impressments from American vessels on tninvstcrt. 
the high seas,"' and that " without a provision against impress- 
ments, substantially such as was contemplated in their original in- 
structions, no treaty was to be concluded." 

21. ^Had this treaty been laid before the senate, it would prob- 3 Effects that 
ably have been ratified, and thus all the disputes existing with ^fy'l/ave^een 
England, upon the subject of commercial rights, would have been produced if 
adjusted, while the subject of impressment would have been left in /la^'leenfati- 
no worse condition, certainly, than before, '•it is now generally Jied. 
admitted that the refusal to ratify this treaty was a serious error ,< Krrorof 
on the part of Mr. Jefferson, although not the least palliation of ' ■^ 

the sulisequent aggressions of Great Britain. 'Xhe federalists as- 5. Assertion 

sorted that the administration sought a cause of war with England, "^l^^^^n^^^^g' 

and, therefore, had no desire to adju.st the difficulties with that subject. 
country, and that it was from an apprehension that the senate 
would advise the ratification of the treaty, that their opinion on 
the subject was not requested by Mr. Jefferson. 

22. 'On the 11th of JNovember the British government issued the Nov. u. 
celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France 6 uritish 
and hi'T allies, except such trade as should be carried on directly council^/ 
from rhe ports of England or her confederates. ''These orders, Sov. 11. 
directed openly against the commerce of neutral powers, were de- 7. Thede- 
fended vipon the ground that " nations under the control of France," orders. 
meaning thereby, especially, the United States, had acquiesced in 

the Berlin decree of November, 1806 ; when it was well known 
that iiecree had not been enforced against American commerce, and 
that consequently, the United States could not have acquiesced 
in it. 

2;t. ^What rendered the conduct of England more grossly in- Nov. 25. 
suiting, and deprived her of the plea of "retaliation upon France,'^ 8. Additional 
was an additional order of council of the 2.'Jth of the same month, council t^f 
exf l.anatory of that of the lith, and confirmed by act of parliament Nou. 25. 
of the following year, permitting a trade between neutral nations 
anl France and her dependencies, on condition that the vessels en- 
gaj^d in it should enter a British port, pay a transit duty, and 
t'x.k out a license ! This Avas subjecting the commerce of America 
with all the countries of Europe, except Sweden, at that time the 
only remaining neutral, to the necessity of being first carried into 
some English port, and there taxed for the privilege thus conferred 
upon it ! The tax thus imposed often exceeded the original cost 
of the cargo ! 

24. 9The British orders of the 11th of November were assigned, ^ T^l\"^,g 
by Napoleon, as a reason for and justification of the Milan decree mian'decniL 

62 



490 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, of December 17th, which declared that every vessel that should sub- 
mit to be searched by a British ship, — enter a British port, — or 
pay a tax to the British government, should be considered English 
property, and, as such, be good and lawful prize ; and, farther, that 
all trade with England, her allies, or countries occupied by British 
troops, should be deemed illegal. 

1. Peculiar 20. 'Thus there was not a single port in Europe to which an 
VncnisM^ American vessel could trade in safety ; for if bound to Sweden, the 

which Amer- only power not embraced in the decrees of the belligerents, she 

inerce '%vas at "I'ght be searched by an English privateer, and this would subject 

this time sub- her to Capture by the next French privateer that might overtake 

jecte . j^gj. It seems, at this djiy, almost incredible that our country could 

have suffered such wrongs and indignity, without an immediate 

declaration of war against both the aggressors. 

2. American 20. ^Information having i-eached the United States that France 
emiargo. ^^^^^ jjj accordance with the Berlin decree of November. 180(5, had 

Dec. 22. commenced depi'edations upon American commerce, on the 2"Jd of 
December congress decreed an embargo, prohibiting American ves- 
sels from trading with fbreign nations, and American goods or 
merchandize from being exported, — the mildest mode for procuring 

3. Violent and redress that could have been adopted, ^xhis measure met with the 
c^po'sufun'qf ^<^s^ violent opposition from the federal party, who, after vainly 

the federal endeavoring to prevent its passage throusrh congress, denounced it 

oar/7/ to th& ox id c o ? 

embargo. ^^ unnecessarily oppressive, wicked, tyrannical, and unconstitu- 
tional ; — dictated by French influence, and the result of a combina- 
tion between the southern and the western states to ruin the east- 
ern. Throughout the Union public meetings were called, in which 
the federalists not only expressed their disapprobation of the em- 
bargo, but denounced the wickedness of those who caused its enact- 
ment, and even called upon the people to set its provisions at defi- 
ance. The acts of these meetings were heralded in the federal 
]pa.per9 as ^^ pat liotic proceedings ;'^ incessant appeals were made to 
fan the passions of the multitude, and in many places the embargo, 
and the laws enacted to enforce it, were openly and boastingly vio- 
lated. 
th^em^ar% ^'' ''Tlie embargo, by withholding from England the supplies 
of raw materials and naval stores whiclv she had been accustomed 
to receive from the United States, inflicted upon her considerable 
injury ; and had it been duly enforced, as the duty of the govern- 
ment required, little doubt can be entertained that it would have 
compelled England to relinquish her unjust pretensions against 
5. Emharso American commerce. sBut owing to the clamors against it in the 
^n act of Hon- Eastern States — its injurious effects upon the country — and its 
intercourse inefficacy to answer the purpose intended, on account of the oppo- 
/sOQ sition it met with, it was repealed on the 1st of March, ISOl), but 
loUy. on the same day congress passed a non-intercourse act, prohibiting 
any French or English vessels from entering the harbors or waters 
of the United States, and declaring it unlawful to import any goods 
or luerchandize from, or manufactured in, any port of France or 
\radeautimr- '^'"C'lt Britain, or place or country in their possession. ^At the same 
ized on cer- time the president was authorized, in case either France or England 
""rtoTw"'' should revoke her edicts, so that they should cease to violate the 
neutral commerce of the United States, to declare the s;uue by pro- 
chmiation, and authorize the renewal of trade with such nation. 
. tion-inttr- 28. 'Yet the non-intercourse act, although a mild and equitable 
moVegm-ded l>ut effcctu.al retaliation upon the belligerents for the injuries 
by both par- which they were inflicting upon our commerce, and expressing a 
*** desire on the part of the Union to return to the relations of friend- 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 491 

ship with both nations, was generally denounced both by federals analysis. 

and democrats, but on totally ditterent grounds; — by the former 

as a war measure, of unjustifiable severity, against Great Britain, 
— and by the latter as too feeble and imbecile to effect the objects 
for which it was intended.* 

29. 'Soon after the accession" of Mr. Madison to the presidency, «• March 4. 
the flattering encouragement was held out, of a speedy adjustment ^anaAjmi"-^ 
of all difticultics with England. 2in April, Mr. ba-skine, the vmaufMf- 
British minister at Washington, notified'' the American govern- /«:""*««• 
ment that, on the ground that the non-intercourse act " had *'„■*?"' '^ '* 
placed the relations of Great Britain with the United States kine'snoUfi- 
on an equal footing, in all respects, with other belligerent cation tn the 
powers," he was authorized to inform the American government government- 
that the British "orders in council," so far as they affected 

the United States, would be withdrawn on the 10th of June, 
" in the persuasion that the presidMit would issue a proclama- 
tion for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain." ^xhe 3. Presidmt'a 
president therefore issued a proclamation'- authorizing the re- ^'^"f/"^"" 
newal of commercial intercourse with England after that day. ^ ^p^ji jg. 
^This measure was unanimously approved by both parties in the 4 ^oy, j-^. 
United States. The federalists declared Mr. Madison worthy of j"'"''*''*^ 
the lasting gratitude of his country — they contrasted his conduct " ^"'^ 
with that of Mr. Jefferson, to the great disparagement of the latter 
— hailed " his return to the good old principles of federalism" with 
enthusiastic delight, and asserted that England had always been 
ready to do us justice, when not demanded by threats of violence. 

30. 5But if, as the federalists declared. England had previously 5. TheErs- 
been willing to compromise on the terms agreed upon by Mr. f^cudlu 
Erskine, a surprising change now took place in her councils ; for England. 
the British government rejected the arrangement, on the ground 

that her minister had exceeded his instructions. Non-intercour.se 
with England was again proclaimed.'^ ^The instructions of the d. June 19. 
British government appear to have been, that England was willing 6. Character 
to adjust the difficulties between the two nations, if the United "{lons'cf'^the 
States would take off their restrictions upon English commerce, BrUiahgov- 
and continue them against France and her allies ; and farther, in their miriu- 
order effectually to secure the continuance of non-intercourse with '«»• 
the latter, it was to be stipulated that England should " be con- 
sidered as being at liberty to capture all such American ves.sels 
as should be found attempting to trade with the ports of any of 
these powers." 

31. ^These terms, if admitted, would have amounted to nothing 7. Effect of 
less than giving legal force to the British orders in council, by Emitted. 
incorporating them into a treaty between England and the United g. unparai- 
States! ^guch a mockery of justice, and unparalleled effrontery — leiedfffron- 
adding insult to outrage, showed not only that England was deter- '^^^"^ land "^ 
mined to constitute herself the arbitrary mistress of the ocean, 9. Conduct of 
but that our long submission to her aggressions was regarded by f^if^^^fearn- 
her as evidence of our fear and weakness. ing the result 

32. 9But, notwithstanding the result of the negotiation with "■^atu.nwuh 
Mr. Erskine, so wedded were the federalists to the cause of Eng- Mr. Krtkine 

* The follo\dnB extracts will illustrate the views entertained of the Non-intercourse Act by 
the Federalists. Mr. HillhouHo, in a speech on the non- intercourse bill before the Senate, Feb. 
22, 1809, said : '■ Sir, the bill before you is war. It is to suspend all intercourse— to put an 
end to all the relations of amity. What is that but war? War of the worst kind — war under 
the dispuise of non-intercourse. No power having national feelings, or regard to nationa4 
character, will sinsMiT to such coercion." 

" It is a ba.se attempt to bring on a war mth Great Britain. It ia French in every feature.' 
^—Boston Repertory. 



continued. 



this nubject. 



492 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, land, or, such the violence of party feelings by which they were 

~" influenced, that the conduct of Great Britain was not only uncen- 

sured by them as a party, but justified by many of their leading 

members, while our own government was charged by them with a 

blind devotion to French interests, and with demanding term.s from 

England which " duty to herself" would never allow her to grant. 

The whole affair with Mr. Erskine was declared to be a political 

maneuver, designed to gain popularity to Mr. Madison, should 

the treaty be ratified, and to excite resentment against England 

should it be r^ected. 

" voiicrTof'^ 33. ^England continued her aggressive policy until after the 

England commencement of the war, although eminent British statesmen* 

decried the folly of the orders in council, which had effectually 

cut off from that country a valuable trade with the United States 

2. Us effect of fifty millions of dollars annually. 2Such was the ruinous in- 

^''manufac- ' Auence of these measures thai large numbers of British manufac- 

tures. turers were reduced to poverty, and the distress among the labor- 

3. Cawses JAflt ing classes was extreme. 3_A.t length, in the spring of 1812, the 

quiryhtpar- public feeling had increased to such an extent against the non- 

liamcntoH intercourse policy with America, as to break forth in alarming 

riots in several parts of England, when the ministry were driven 

to the necessity of submitting to an inquiry in parliament into the 

4 Character operation and effects of the orders in council. ^The testimonyf ad- 

""^"'titf'd— •i'l'^^"^^ presented so frightful a picture of distress, produced by the 

and final interruption of the American trade, that, on this ground alone, 

repeal uf pie. q^ the 17th of June an address for the repeal of the orders incoun- 

counoii cil was moved in the house of commons by Mr. Brougham, but was 

withdrawn on a pledge of the ministry that the orders should be 

repealed, which was done on the 23d of the month, five days after 

the declaration of war by the United States, but before that event 

was known in England. 

5. ^xtent of 34. sQf the extent of British depredations upon American com- 
^dathm'up- merce. we have information of the most reliable character. By an 
on American official statement of the secretary of state, presented to congress on 

cmmrterce. ^j^^ g^j^ ^f j^j^^ j^gj^o, it appears that British men-of-war had cap- 
tured 528 American vessels prior to the orders of council of 

6. Estimated November, 1807, and subsequent thereto 389. ^The values of the 
woverty'ta- cargoes of these vessels could not be ascertained with accuracy, but 

ken. it was estimated at the time, by judicious merchants, that the 
average value of each cargo and vessel could not be less than 
30,000 dollars. But, placing the estimate at 25,000 dollars each, 
and we have the enormous amount of twenty-two millions nine 
hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars worth of American pro- 
perty plundered by a nation with whom we were at peace. A por- 
tion of the property seized prior to Nov. 11th, 1807, might perhaps 
be restored ; but for that taken subsequent to this period there was 

♦ Among others, Mr. Brougham, afterwards Lord Brougham. On the 17th of .Tune, 1812 
Iiord Brougham moved an address for the repeal of the Orders in ('ouncil, &e. The following 
is extracted from Lord Brougham's remarks. " I have been drawn aside from the course of 
my statement respecting the importance of the commerce which we are sacrificing to those 
■mere whimsies^ I can call them nothing else, respecting our abstr.act rights. Tliat commerce 
is the whole American market, a branch of trade, in comparison with which, whether you re- 
gard its extent, its certainty, or its progressive increase, every other sinks into insignificance. 
It is a market which, in ordinary times, may take off about thirteen millions* worth of our 
manufactures ; and iu steadiness and regularity it is unrivalled." 

t " The minutes of the examination, as published by order of Parliament, form a ponderous 
folio volume of nearly 700 pages, exhibiting a frightful picture of the results of the sinister 
«nd absurd policy which dictated the orders in council." — Olive Branch, by M. Carey. 
* Nearly sixty millions of dollars. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION- 493 

not the least chance of redress. 'Nor were the evils ■wliicli we analysis. 

suffered from tlii.s plundering system limited to the amount of our • • 

property iictually captured and confiscated. The restrictions ^ /J',!',f,^chl'^ 

placed upon our trade by the jiazards of capture, subjected us to uritwh mjs- 

losses far greater than those which have been enumerated. From '*'"JJ"^f'^'' 

November 11, ]S07. till the very day that war was declared, our 

connnerce with Ifdlland, France, and the north of Italy, — countries 

at war with England, was nearly annihilated. 

!?.'). 2\Vc now pass to the cousideratiun of another cause of com- 2 Another 
... • 1 11 1 1 i> 1 ■ *• ii cau-ie of com- 

plaint against England, ot a character even more aggravating than plaint 

h«r commercial depredations, ^'flie subject of the impressiuent of agaimt Eng 

American seamen by British men-of-war claimed the attention of ^ immrexs- 

our government soon after the close of the war of the revolution. vieni nf 

The following are the principal grounds of conipbiinl, on the part ^^"ljj,',g"i!' 

of the United States, as set forth at various times by the ministers 

of the latter at the court of London : 

30. •'1st. England claimed (he right of seizing her own subjects, i.Thecialma, 

voluntarily serving in American vessels, but invariably refused to sur- "a'ceof^m- 

render American citizens voluntarily serving in British vessels. 2d. ^"fj^y"'!^^ 

She cl'iitiied the right of seizing her own subjects, voluntarily scrv- *" '""^ " 

ingin American vessels, although they may liave been married, «/«/ 

settled, am/ naturalized in the United States ; while she refused to 

surrender American seamen involiintiirUi/ serving in British vessels, 

if said seamen had been cither settled, or married, in the British 

dominions. 3d. In practice, the officers of British ships of war, 

acting at discretion, and bound by no rules, took by force, from 

American vessels, any seamen whom they svspixtrd of hc'ing British 

subjects. ■''It would very naturally be supposed that the proof of 5 The proof 

the allegiance of such seamen should belong to the British side, but, tlio American 

on the contrary, the most undoubted proof of American citizenship «^''e- 

was recjuired, to protect an American citizen from impressment. 

37. sit is now admitted that, under this odious system, several 6. Great ex- 
thousand American citizens were from time to time impressed, — p^esm!ent 
held in bondage in the British navy, and compelled to fight the now admit- 
battles of h^ngland. ''Large numbers of Danes, Swedes, and '*''■ 
foreigners of various nations, were likewise impressed from Ame- '',nrM^(jfor- 
rican vessels, although their language, and other circumstances, eU'n era from 
clearly demonstrated that they were not British subjects ; and, in- -vessels. 
deed, English officers repeatedly informed the agents of the United 

Stivtes that they would receive no proof of American citirenship, 
except in the single case of native Americans, nor surrender 
foreigners, taken from American ships, on any pretence whatever. 

38. Ht is true England admitted that impressed seamen .should s. Why the 
bo deliveied up, on duly authenticated proof that they were native ^[^JlffJ'y^'!!^ 
American citizens ; but this, besides most unjustly throwing the bur- laiidprofSm- 
den of proof on the injured party, provided no effectual remedy for ''tfJg\^^Jtt^ 
the evil. During thfunterval of obtaining the required testimony, provided no 
should, happily, the charitable aid of friends, or of the government, ^-^^^yfrnVt^ 
be exerted in behalf of the innocent victim of British tyranny, the evil. 
Tinfortunate individual was often carried to a foreign station — or 

the ship had been taken by the enemy, and he was a prisoner of war 
— or he had fallen in battle — or, when all apologies for retaining 
him longer failed, he was returned, penniless, with no remunera- 
tion for the servitude to which he had been subjected. Hundreds, 
and even thousands of well authenticated cases of the forcible im- 
pressment of American citizens, both by land and by sea, might 
be given, with details of the cruelties inflicted upon them, by 
scourging and imprisonment, on their attempts to escape from , 



494 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS bondage, or refusal to fight against their country, or against nations 
1. Axsrrtions with whom shc was at peace, 'The lederalists, however, asserted 
fijftiiefi'dfrai- that the evils of impressment, of which the democratic party com- 
'%1ii,j(ct"' plained, had been greatly exaggerated, in order to delude and de- 
ceive the i)ublic, and that they formed no just cause of war. 
i.Factsw-gcd '39. 2The following facts, however, connected with this — that 
cmlcpai'tu England liad not abated her practice or pretensions on the subject 
of impressment, up to the year 1812, were urged by the democratic 
3. Impress- party in opposition to the allegations of the federalists. ^During 
'"'"n t'(i a^° a period of less than eighteen months, from March 1S03 to August 
\8niont/is. 1801, twelve hundred and tliirty-two original applications were 
mTi'oAi'i"- n"^*^^"-' ^0 tlic Hritish government for the release of impressed sea- 
usi, 1801." men, claimed to be citizens of the United States. Of this number, 
437 were released on proof of American citizenship ; 388 were 
refused to be discharged because they had mo documents proving 
American citizenship, and not because they were proved to bo 
British subjects ; many of them declaring that they had lost their 
certiticates of protection, or had been forcibly deprived of them, or 
had neglected to obtain any ; and only 41) were refused to be dis- 
charged upon evidence — declared by the seamen to be false, that they 
were British citizens. Of the remainder, 120 were refused to be dis- 
charged because they had received wages, and were thereby con- 
sidered as having entered the British service ; others because they 
had married in England — or were on board ships on foreign sta- 
tions — or were prisoners of war; 210 because their documents 
were not deemed sutlicient ; and 1G;> applications remained unau- 
\. Numher nf syicvcd. illow many unfortunate Americans were impressed 
probatfy still fl^'ing tli's period of eighteen months, who had no means of con- 
gieaur. veying to tlieir government applications for redress, can never be 
known. 

5. Impress- ''0- ''From ofhcial returns it also appears that between the first 
ment.itiurini,' of October, 1807, and the thirty-first of March, 1809. a period of 
"nmu'if^ eighteen months, our government made demanils for the restora- 

niont/is. tion of 873 seamen impressed from American ships. Of this num- 
ber 2S7 were restored, but only 98 were detained iipon evidence 
of their being British subjects. The remainder were detained 
upon various pleas, similar to those previously stated. 

6. The fore- 41. "The foregoing comprise the substance of the democratic or 
^AanwcraVc government st.atements, on the subject of impressment, and com- 
statementa mercial aggressions, — urged as one justifiable cause of war. If 

they are facts, (and no satisfactory refutation of them has yet 

7. CoiMCTqf appeared,*) then was England guilty of the grossest outrages upon 

\rr5°f(,m. our national honor and dignity, and far more serious causes of 

■pared with -war existed than those which led to the Revolution. ''In 1775, our 

war'ofim. fathers took up arms because they would not be taxed by England, 

* The best doffnco, yot writton, of ttic cour.«o pursued by the federal part)', i.s contained in 
Dwisht's " History of tlie lliirtford l^onventioii." It cannot fail to be observed, however, in 
that work, tliat the subject of inipressnitiif is passed over very cursorily ; and tliat on tlie sub- 
ject of coniincrcial agptression , ttie main object of tlie author appear.s to be, to jirove that wo 
liad received preater injuries from France than from Eni^l.and. Hut if tliis were true, what 
justification, it may be aslced, does it .alTin-d of U\o. conduct of tlie Latter power? The iiuthov 
of tlic '' History of tlie Hartford Convention," sfjitcs, p. 22S, that his '' review of the policy 
and measures of the United Stjites g"Vernn\ent durinji; the aiiniinistrafions of Mr. .lelterson 
and Mr. !\bidison, is designed to show t/iat an nrilinl and oi-rrii'ieniiiv: nttnrhment to nrolii- 
tinnnri/ Prniire, and nn itiiplnrnhle enmiti/ In Oniit Britain, icfre tlie i^tivernin^ prinri/ilrs of 
tliose iu'o iiistins:iiisheit indii-iiliiats.^'' But the democratic party, probably with as mucli pro« 
I)riety, retorted the eh.arire by asserting " that an ardent and overweenitif; attachnu'iit to Eng- 
land, and an impl.acjible enmity tn Frnnee, were the Koverninir principles of the federal party." 
The trvith is, each party went to the extreme of denuuciatiou against the other, and party 
spirit, on both sides, was inflamed to the highest degree. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO TIIE REVOLUTION. 495 

even a penny a pound on tea — in 1812, because they would not sub- analysis^ 
mit to be openly plundered of the nicrchundize of a legitimate 
commerce, and because they would not suffer l/iemselves to be stolen 
from their country, and condemned to slavery in the galleys of 
Britain! — 'And yet, when war was declared, as the only means for .. 1 The 
obtaining a redress of these grievances, behold ! there was a " Peace iy« ofisvz. 
Party" in our midst, who asserted that America had no just cause 
to complain of England ; — there were distinguished American 
citizens, and even American legislatures, who asserted, that " the 
war was founded in falsehood," and " declared without necessity."* 

•12. ^Ouring the six months previous to the declaration of war, q. Prepara- 
although congress was engaged during that time in making ample '"an/couue' 
preparations for the expected emergency, yet the federal presses, pHTnuedby 
very generally, throughout the Union, ridiculed the expectation "^rmea!^^ 
of war as illusory, and doubtless contributed much to impress the 
British ministry with the belief that America would still continue 
to submit to the outrages that had so long been perpetrated against 
her commerce and seamen. 

•l.'i. 30n the first of June, 1S12, the President sent a message to 3. President's 
congress, recommendihg a declaration of war against England. amimfnJing 
The prominent causes of war. as set forth in the message, and in « deciaratUm 
the report of the committee which submitted a declaration of war, " "" 
were, the imjircssment of American seamen, and the British orders 
in council. On the subject of impressment the president stated, 
that, under the pretext of searcliing for British subjects, "thou- 
sands of American citizens, under the safeguard of public law and 
their national flag, had been torn from their country — had been 
dragged on board ships of war of a foreign nation — and exposed, 
under the severities of their discipline, to be exiled to the most 
distant and deadly climes — to risk their lives in the battles of their 
oppressors — and to be the melancholy instruments of taking away 
those of their own brethren." 

44. ^On the same subject the committee remarked, that, "while *: ■"^^^r^" 
the practice is continued, it is impossible for the United States to ammiuee on 
consider themselves an independent nation." On the subject of the '/<^ ""''J^'^f^'^f 
orders in council the committee stated, that, by them, " the British 'andiM'uTii- 
government declared direct and po.sitive war against the United ^'^ "^'^^'i^"' 
States. The dominion of the ocean was completely usurped — all 
commerce forbidden — and every flag which did not subserve the 
policy of the Briti.sh government, by p.'iying it a tribute and 
sailing under its sanction, was driven from the ocean, or subjected 
to capture and condemnation." 

4.'). Mn the house of representatives of the United States the 5. strong ovr 
declaration of war was carried by a vote of only 79 to 40 ; and in deciar^Hon qf 
the senate by only If) to Ki ; showing a very strong opposition to vjar. 
the measure. ^A motion to include France in the declaration, was ^j^"''^"' 
made in the house of representatives, but it was negatived hy a, prance in the 
very large majrjrity. Only ten votes were given in favor of the declaration. 
])roposition. and seven of these were from the democratic party. 
The federalists had long maintained the propriety of declaring 

* Tt rannot be ilc:nifrl that many )»rcat anfj pood men were opposed to the declaration of war 
In 1812, but principally on the (;ronnd of its inerpfJifncy. Thus, John Jay, a prominent 
federali.><t, but a moHt worthy republican, in a letter of July 28th, 1812, says : " In my opin- 
ion, the declaration of war was neither necessary, nor expedient, nor personable," but he 
deprecated, as serious evils, ■' commotions t<!ndin(; to a dirfsolution of the Union, or to civil 
war," and iuuvtUA that, "As the war had been constitutionally declared, the people were 
evidently bound to support it in the manner which constitutional laws prescribed." — Life of 
John Jay, vol. i. p. 445. 



496 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II 

ANALYSIS, war ap;ainst France, but in a full house only three of their number 

vok'il for the measure. 

I. Knpomr.i to. 'The reasons set forth by the president and congress for 

luiuc.iinia- tloclarinff war were responded to by the legislatures of most of the 
states dui-iiig their sessions in the following winter, and were de- 
clared to be fully justificatory of the nioisures of the administra- 

2. 'riie."pmce tioii. ^At the same time, however, a " Peace Party'' was formed, 

^iisubjcc't'n. composed wholly of federalists, and embracing a majority of that 
party throughout the Union. Tlic object of this party was " to 
expose the war — the administration — the congress which declared 
it — and all who supported it, to reprobation — and to force the 
government to make peace.'' 

t. Protest (if -17. ^After the declaration of war, the federal party in congress 
the federal, made a solenui protest, in wliich they deuied the war to be " neces- 
congress, sary, or reiiuired by any moral tluty or political expeilieucy. ' ''In 

A. Tiie gem- August, the general assembly of Connecticut, in pursuance of a 

^'connecil suggestion in the message of the govcrnoi', united in a declaration 
cut. that " tlu^y believed it to be the deliberate and solemn sense of the 

z.i.eirldafure people of the state that the war was unnecessary." "'The legisla- 

of Mussnc/iU' * '' 1 

eeiin. ture of Massachusetts asserted that '• The real cause of the war 
must be traced to the iirst systtMuatical abandonment of tlie policy 
of Washington and the friends and framcrs of the constitution ; 
to implacable animosity against those men, and their universal ex- 
clusion from all concern in the government of the country ; to the 
intluence of worthless foreigners over the press, and the delibera- 
tions of the government in all its branches; and to a jealousy of 
the commercial states, fear of their i>ower, contemjit of their pur- 
suits, and ignorance of their true character awl importance.'' 
8. Assertions 48. ^These were serious charges, but the senate of the same state 
^Ma'md'u- ^^''^^ Still farther, by asserting that "The war was founded in 
setts. fixlsehood, and declared without necessity," and that "its real 
object was extent of territory by unjust conquests, and to aid the 
1. Report nf lale tyrant of Europe in his view of aggrandisenxent." ''In Fcb- 
^ml"''' ruary, ISM, both houses of the legislature of Massachusetts united 
in a report asserting that the "war was waged with the worst pos- 
sible views, and carried on in the worst possible manner, forming a 
union of weakness and wickedness, Avhich defies, for a parallel, the 
annals of the world." 
8. Allegations 4!). swhile such was the language of a great majority of tire 
jfrCT* .w7mB f''''''™M^'^•'^V, it is not surprising that similar allegations againsc 
I'rincf 'k>'- our government were made in the ])ul)lic ])apers of London — that 
*','[^'/„''J,f,/ the Priiu!e Regent, afterwards George IV. ai>peiiled to the world 
the admiral- that England had not been the aggressor in the war — that the 
■^ lords of the admiralty expressed their I'cgrct at the "unprovoked 

aggression of the Anu'rican government in declaring war after all 
the causers of its original complaint had been renuived ;'' and that 
they declared that the real question at issue was, " the main 
tenance of those niaritinu^ rii;lits^ which are the sure foundation 
of the naval glory of iMigland." As the war was dec^lared while 
the British orders in couiu'il continued to be enforced, and Ameri- 
can seamen to be impressed, these must have been the maritime 
riglils to which the lords of the admiralty referred. 
i Character ^'"' "After war had been declared, (he " Peace Party" threw all 
(if the upimxi- possible obstructions in the way of its successful prosecution, sepa- 

tiomiindr III/ ... in- i" i i i n i • • i i' 

the'' peace '^'-^^^ ironi o]>eu rebellion, and yet reproaclu'd the ailministration 
party." for imbecility in carrying it on, and for eniharrassments which, in 
great i>art, had been occasioned by federal opposition. Associa- 
tions were formed to obstruct the efforts to obtain loans ; and not 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 497 

only <ho prcsa, but the pulpit also, exerted its influence to banlc- analysis. 
iui)t the }];()veraracnt, und thus compel it to submit to the terms of 
Great P.ritiiin. 

51. 'When the governors of Massachusctt.s and Connecticut \. courne 
were calli-d nyion by President ]Vla<liHon for thciir respective ,l"%"'^,fJ',J^., 
((Hotas of militia, (o he ciiiployed in the public defencu;, they re- of Mimnrjm- 
flised to conii)ly with Mk; re(|ui.sition, on Ihe jirouiid that tJie con- ( .oJf/,^gJ"(!'^, 
stitutioii of th(! United Slates gave the president the p()wer to call 

forth the militia only for lh<! specified ptirposes of 'executing the 
laws of the Union, suppressing insurrcctiims, and repelling inva- 
sions,' .and that neillicr of these contingencies had yet arisen. ^Tho 2. nrciiinnn 
governor of Connecticut submitted the sul)j(!ct to the council of '^3%',l'"^"f^ 
state, and the governor of Massachusetts to the supreme court of Curinir.iir.Kt, 
that state, l)otli whi(;]i hodi(-s decided that llur govei'iiors of tho '"!f,l';^X,uu 
states are the persons who alone are to decide wlien tli(! exigencies af niir^naciiu- 
contemplated by the constitution have arisen. ''y\ccording to this "*'" 
doctrine, totally at variance with tlic early federal notions in favor ,j- ti!'i"lr"mi. 
of a Strom: ccnlrol power , the general covernment would bo virtually '""' "f '{"•■ 
divested of all control over liie niilitia, and rendei-ecl mcapalile ol ,inii,jiiirii nrt- 
providing fbr "tlie general defence." Fortunately for the stability "'^^^'^jf/''* 
of the l''ederal Union, this (piestion hiis since- been delinilively '"''" " 
settled, by a <l(!cisiou of the supreme court of the United States, 
that tho authority to decide when tho militia arc to be called out 
belongs exclusively to the president. 

52. ■'Massachusetts and Connecticut also denied that the prcai- i. Fnrihfr ex- 
dent, who is declared by the constil,ut,ion con'.m:ind(^r-in-chief of tho ^^"^','lf /,"{,, '/^^ 
army and navy, and of lh(! militia when in the actual service of ax niix'" inj 
the United States, could delegate; his authority of governing the 'tl!^,"'^,'^ 
militia to other individuals, or detach parts of the militia corps, or VonnccHcut. 
that he could employ them in oll'ensive warfare, such as was con- 
templated in llie invasion of CJanada. ''(in these su))jects differ- r, nifrirmt 
ent opinions have been advanced, but the weight of authority is in iill-^'^'^'/J^I,'^, 
favor of tlu! powers clairneil by the president. 

T),'!. oxiie militia of MMssachusetts and Connecticut were, indeed, e.Mimaof 
ordered out, by tlie governors of those stiites, for the defVnce of the HeTtT'omi 
sea-coast, when those states were actually invaded ; and for their ^'"J''"'"-'^'i^''S 
services in the def\;nceof the United States ships of war, blockaded " oiii 
at New London in the year 1S13, were paid by the general govern- 
ment. TAfter the close of the w-ir, Massachusetts j)resented the i- ciaimpre- 
claim of that state for s<;rvices render(Ml by lier militia in her own MmMfJiu- 
defence during the war, but lier claim was disallowed by congress, m-iiiaftir the 

54. 8A brief allusion has I)een made, in anoth<!r part of tiiis ^ iui,rir<ird 
work, to the ] lartford Convention, and the subject is again referred convention. 
to here, in order to notice an oft-repeated charge of " hostility to 
the commercial section of the Union," made by the opposers of the 
war. Hn the report of both houses of the Massachusetts legisla- 9 AmRriinnn 
ture in 18M, to which we have before nlluded, it is asserte.l Hint %i!',e.it"ir'h,'- 
there exifsted "an open and unilisiruised ieMlousy of the. wealth and latuvR on thn 
power of the comiwrcia/ states, operating in continual efforts to em- ,;o,„iiii irhu 
barrass and destroy tlKiir commorci!." and that the policy pursued Jcaioimrs. 
by the general government had its founilation in a " deliberate in- 
tention" to elTixt that object. '"The Hartford Convention, in its w Amiriium 
address published in January, ISl,''), also asserts that the causes of fijii'vin'wn- 
the nul)lic calamitie^s miirht b(! traced to " ininlacalde combinations tiim.imttda 
of individuals or states to monf)polize power and oHice, ,'iiid to 
trample, without remorse, upon the rights and interests of the com- 
mercial section of the Union," and "lastly and principally to a 
visionary and superficial theory in regard to commerce, accom- 



498 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS, panied by a real hatred^ but a feigned regard to its interests, and a 

■ ruinous perseverance m efforts to render it an instrument of co- 

ercloii and warP 
1. The an- 55. 'To these charges the democratic party responded, by declar- 
twer to time jng theui totally destitute of foundation, in proof of whicli they 
cimi,es. fm-uij^iied statistical comparisons between the commerce of the 



2 r.ffectsof 
coiiDiierciaL 
reatrictiunii. 



Middle and the Southern, and the New 



England states. 



2From 



turea. 



these statistics, gathered from official reports, it appeared that com- 
mei'cial restrictions would be likely to inliict a more serious injury, 
in proportion to population, upon the southern than upon the 
northeastern states. 
3. statiiticai 56. ^Thus, taking first the year ISOO, as convenient for giving 
»'«'''J««"'« "/ the population, we find that tlie exports of foreign and domestic 
fmeil'iiand products and manufactures from Maryland, with a population of 
^"du^'isTd" ^^'^^^ 341,000, exceeded, by nearly two per cent., the similar exports 
matmjac- from Massachusetts, whose popuhition was about 4'23,000, and that 
Maryland, with a population not one quarter more than Connecti- 
cut, exported eight times as much as the latter state. South 
Carolina also, in the year 1800, exported more than Massachusetts, 
in proportion to her population ; and South Carolina and Virginia 
together, without regard to population, exported, during the twelve 
years prior to 1803, eight per cent, more than alt the New England 
states. During the .same period of twelve years, the five southern 
states of Maryland, Virgini.i, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, exported nearly twice as much, of foreign and domestic 
productions, as the five New England States ; and Pennsylvania 
alone exported nearly the same amount as the latter five. During 
the ten years from 1803 to 1813, the value of the domestic exports 
from Maryland alone was one half the value of the similar exports 
from all the New England states. Virginia alone exported more 
than half as much as all the latter, while the five southern states 
exported nearly twice the amount. 

57. ■'This subject of the conuuei-cial interests of the three differ- 
ent sections of the Union, — the Eastern,* the Middle,t and the 



^. Compara- 

tivi'. amount 

of exporln 



different sec 

tionn of the 

Union. 



f mm the three Southern,?. — at the time of the second war with England, may per- 
haps be best understood by a general statement of the total amount 
of the exports of foreign and domestic productions, from the year 
1791 to 1813 inclusive. The following, in round numbers, are the 
results: Eastern section 299 millions of dollars; Middle section 
031 millions; Southern section 509 millions. Hw connection with 
this statement it should be remarked, that a considerable amount 
of the exports iVom New England were the products of southern 
industry, exported coastwise to the Eastern states, and not enume- 
rated in the tables to which we have referred. 

58. 6But admitting, as all will be obliged to do, from these com- 
parative values of exports, that the New England states were far 
•ngiamill^c^ fron^beiiig the onbj commercial states in the Union. pcrha))s it may 
owned the \,q contended that New iMicrland owned the shipping;, and did the 
carrying trade lor the Middle and the Southern states. Lut even 
if this were true, and had the war entirely arrested the commerce 
of the country, the Middle and the Southern states would still have 
been the greatest sutt'erors, for the value of the pi'oducts which 
they annually exported in times of peace, greatly exceeded the 



5. Exports 
from New 
EniStand. 



6. This sub- 
ject, )ww af- 
ncled, if New 

I 

southern 
shiiiplng. 



* Massachusetts, New H.-impshire, Vermont, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
t Now .loreoy, Delaware, New York, Pennsylvania. 

t Harylimd, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, New Orleans, District of Co- 
lumbia. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 499 

value of the shipping employed in its conveyance ; and if all those analysis. 

ships had belonged to New England, even then the balance would — 

have been against her. 

59. 'But, in amount of tonn.agc, the ports of the Middle and the 1. The com- 
Southern states were not greatly iui'erior to those of New England, ^'"j"',",',"- /"?" 
In 1811 the tonnage of B.altiniore alone was 103,000 tons; while ftimt'ciurs, 
that of the four minor New England states,— Vermont, New ofiUtmiZ. 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, was only 108,000. 
The tonnage of Boston, in ISIO, was 149,121, while that of Phila- 
delphia was 125,258, and that of New York 208,548. In 1810 the 
aggregate tonnage of Norfolk and Charleston was 100,5,') i, while 
that of the four princip.al sea-ports of New England, excepting 
Boston, viz : — Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, and Salem, 
was only 141,981. These statements, it is believed, are a sufficient 
answer to the federal arguments based upon the superiority of the 
shipping and commerce of New England. 

CO. 2After the close of the wsir willi Engkind, the federal parly 2. Decline of 
lost its importance, and federalism soon ceased to exist as a distinct /«''«'"«'««»«• 
party organization. 3] t jg^ however, often asserted that the/)m- 3. What is 
ciples of federalism still remain, in some one or more of the party ^^mt'inuM 
organizations of the present day, and that they are found where- existence of 
ever constituted authority aims at an additional increase of power, *'* P"""?''^*' 
beyond what the most strict construction of our national constitu- 
tion would authorize. ''But when these assertions are made, it -i. Different 
becomes necessary to ascertain to what era of federalism they refer, "^Iraiism^' 
and to distinguish between the •• Washingtonian Federalism" of 
1789, and the " Peace Party" federalism of 1812. 

61. 5At the time of the formation of the present constitution, the 5. Privdp/es 
federalists were in favor of a strong central government, — stronger %'i"(ni^^g''' 
than that ultimately adopted, while the democrats, or anti- anddurine 
federalists, believed that the present plan gave too much power to '^^^^ancein^' 
the general government, and that the states had surrendered too power. 
many of the attributes of sovereignty. W^hile the federalists were 

in power, during the administrations of Washington and Adams, 
they were ardent supporter? of the constituted authorities, friends 
of law and order, and zealous defenders of their country's honor. 
The "alien" and the "sedition" law, which received the most vio- 
lent censure from the opposing party, were strong federal mea- 
sures, designed to give additional power and security to the govern- 
ment ; and had such laws existed in 1812, and been rigorously 
enforced, there can be little doubt that numbers of the federal 
party would have paid the price of their political folly by the penal- 
ties of ti'(!ason. BUmler Washington and Adams the federalists s. The demo- 
were ever ready to rally in support of the laws, while the demo- crats ihedis- 
crats, on the contrary, were then the disorganizers, so far as any ihla time. 
existed, and in the western parts of Pennsylvania in particular, 
during the "whiskey insurrection" of 1794, they organized an t Great 
armed resistance to the measures of law and government. • change in the 

62. ''When the federalists lost the power to control the govern- ^tim'federai- 
mcnt, their political i)rinciplcs seemed to undergo a surprising tits, aficr they 
„v.,„^ 'TM ■ f I- 11 lost the poto- 
change. 1 hen every increase or executive power was denounced gr to control 

as an "encroachment upon the liberties of the people." The em- tiwffovcm- 
bargo, and the laws to enforce it, were dedared to be " a direct in- g unjwt 

vasion of the principles of civil liberty," and an open violation of change, rf an 

the constitution ; — although similar laws, but far more exception- %'i"f,nrMcal 

able, had received their ardent support only a few years previous, principles, 

6li. ^The circumstance that, in the great European contest that affalmithe 

originated in the French revolution, the sympathies of the federal- federaiuti. 



500 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



I. Undwibled 
permanence 

Qfthe.lr 
republican 
principles. 



2. The odium 
that now at- 
taches to 
federalism. 



3. Our indebt- 
edness to the 
great leaders 
of the federal 
parti/- 

4. Injustice 
of confound- 
ing the prin- 
ciples of the 
two eras of 
federalism. 



5. Political 

questions 

that Itave 

arisen since 

the close of 

the war of 

1812. 



6. Character 
of most of 

these ques- 
tions. 

7. Effects of 
their cease- 
less agita- 
tion. 



8 Question of 

the ultimate 

dtstiny of 

the cnnfede- 

racy. 



9. Upon what 
the perpetu- 
ity of our re- 
publican in- 
stitutions 
mainly de- 
pends. 



ists were on the side of England, lias been often very unjustly ad- 
duced as evidence of their attachment to monarchical principles. 
With the same propriety, however, might the partiality of the 
democratic party for French interests, be charged upon them as 
proof of their attachment to royalty ; for France was governed, 
subsequent to 1804, by a monarch who entertained principles as 
arbitrary as those which prevailed in the councils of England. 
'While the federalists of 1812 may, as a party, with justice be 
charged with encouraging treason to the government, there is no 
evidence of a desertion, on their part, of republican principles ; and 
had even a separation of the states occurred, which was the design, 
doubtless, of but very few of the ultraists of the federal party, there 
is no doubt that New England would still have adhered to that re- 
publican form of government which, in 1787 and '88, she so dili- 
gently labored to establish, ^it was the conduct of the federalists 
in opposing the war of 1812, th.at has thrown upon federalism the 
odium which now attaches to it, and which is too often extended to 
the founders of the party, and its early principles. 

64. 3Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, and to 
them we are greatly indebted for our present excellent form of 
government, and for its energetic administration during the period 
of its infancy and weakness, when its success was regarded with 
exceeding doubt and anxiety. ^When, therefore, it is asserted that 
Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, we should in 
justice remember that the " Washingtonian" federalism of 1789 
was as different from the "Peace Party" federalism of 1812, as 
patriotic integrity, law, and order, are different from anarchy, 
treason, and disunion. And to confound the federalism of the 
former period with that of the latter, were as unjust as to impute 
the treasonable principles of the whiskey insurrection of 1794, 
to the democracy which governed the conduct of Madison and 
Jefferson. 

65 sThe various political questions which have agitated the 
country since the close of the war of 1812, are too intimately con- 
nected with the party politics of the present day, to render it pro- 
fitable to enter upon their discussion in a work of this ch;\racter : 
— nor, indeed, when time and distance shall have mellowed and 
blended the various hues, and softened the asperities which party 
excitement has given them, is it believed that they will be found 
to occupy a very prominent place in the pages of the future histo- 
rian. ^They are mostly questions of internal policy, about which 
political economists can entertain an honest difference of opinion, 
without indulging in personal animosities, or exciting factious 
clamors, to the disturbance of the public tranquillity. ^By keeping 
the waters of political life in ceaseless agitation, they excite an ever 
constant and jealous guardianship of the vessel of state, far more 
conducive to its safety than a calm which should allow the sailors 
to become remiss in their duty, and the pilot to slumber at the helm. 

66. ^But, connected with the various subjects of political ex- 
citement by which a republic will always be agitated, the question 
often arises, what is to be the ultimate destiny of the confederacy ! 
— how is it to be affected by the diverse interests of different sec- 
tions of the Union, and what arc the most reliable guarantees 
against even its speedy dissolution ? ^That the perpetuity of our 
republican institutions depends mainly upon the virtue and intel- 
ligence of the people — upon the cultivatiom of good morals, and 
universal dissemination of the means of education, has already 
become an axiom in our political creed ; and while the Federal 



Part IV.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



501 



2 Oppofing 

sKcUniial. 
intercuts. 

3. Miitiiuf 

TKlalkynn of 

thu North and 

tlie Houtti. 



A. Drjir.tid- 
fiiff (jf thr. 
Xniilh iipon 
tilt Nor tit. 



5, Of the 



Union best ' provides for the common defence' and ' promotes the ANALYSIS. 

general welfiire," there can he little doubt that the people will 

jiiHtly prize, and consequently maintain it. 'Sliould it evei- ccaso x.Thtlrper- 
to ))rovidc for the objects for which it was ' oi'dainwl and cstab- ^,f'l!j,l^'J'"i'., 
lished,' it will no longer be worth iiiaintainiiif!;, but should .so great drpcndr.nt 
a misfortune Ix^fall us, we may still clierisli the h()[)e tliat the re- ^fi^ijnl^n^ 
publican institutions which have grown up under its protecting 
, influence will not die with it. 

67. 2JSfor is it believed that there arc now, or will be for a long 
period to come, any opposing interests of dittcrcnt sections of the 
Union, of sufficient nuignitude to occasion just ahirm foi- tli<' ])er- 
mancncc of the confedia-acy. ^'The Norlh is, doiibllcss at present, 
more indcperident of the South tlian tlie Smith of the North, but 
the state of their mutual relations would render a dissolution of 
the Union extremely hazardous to one party, and detrimental to 
the interests of both. ■'The South, deprived of assistance in time 
of dang(u' from the fri<'ndly northern states, would h.'ive iiimcIi to 
fe.'ir from her ovci'grown slave ])o])ulation, aud more eHjx'cially if 
discontents among that pojiulatiou wen; liable to be fomented by 
the jealou.sy and (enmity of a separate neighboring fjower. 

08. 50n the other hand, the South purchases most of the manu- 
factures of the North, which are paid for, principally, fi-om the ^'"J^'(^J^il^ 
returns obtained by the e.^:portation of cotton to foreign countries, 
and by their more direct (exchange for sugar and I'ice. It is tlms 
that the North derives from southei'ii industry important advan- 
tages, which would be in a great ineasui'e lost in case of !i separa- 
tion of the states, for then the South would establish her own 
manufactures, or seek other channels for her trade. iJut while united 
under one government, there can never be any causes of commer- 
cial or manufacturing jealousy between the two sections, and each, 
if it regards its own inter('sts, will fc^d deeply interested in main- 
taining a good understanding with the other. 

GO. ("Hut in the growing power and greatness of the Western c \nfiumct 
States will be found, it is believed, the most effectual safeguard oftheWem 
against a dissolution of the Union. The West must soon ac(iuiro ^fionaidm- 
a preponderating influence in the councils of the nation, and so ''"Z/- 
greatly must her interests eventually overshadow those, of the 
Norlh and the South, although not greatly divitrso from them, 
that the latter will gradually become less important in a national 
view, and proportionably lose their power to disturb the general 
equili)>rium. 

70. ■'Besides, the West will ever be greatly dependent on the North 7 The Weii, 
and the South for a continuance of her prosperity, and this will *>>■'■ "'T'i iter 
lead her to cultivate friendly relations wit li })oth sections, and to 
iict as tlie arbiter of their diflerenccs, \vliile licr power to turn the 
scale whichever way she throws her influence, will make her coun- 
cils respected. The bountiful produce of the West must find ;in 
outlet both through the Mississippi at the South, and by the canals 
and railroads of the North, and she will never suffer these avenues 
to be closed or obstructed by any division of the confederacy, 
while she has the power to prevent so dire a cal.atriity. ** While, in s. Conchminn 
fine, a dissolution of the Union may be occasionally threatened by 
disajipointed or angry yioliticians, factious demagogues, or by some 
of th(! ultraisms of the day, it seems. hardly possilde that it should 
ever meet the approbation of sobi^-juinded patriots and .statesmen, 
who have any enlightened regard either for the permanent welfare 
of their country, or for the interests of humanity itself. 



Vi:t(oeni the 
North, mid 
the South. 



of the null- 
JKCt. 



BOOK Hi. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, 

PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES OF NORTH AMERICA, 
MEXICO, AND TEXAS. 



MAP OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF 
BRITISH AMERICA. 




That portion of North America cliiimed by Great Britain, embraces more than a third part 
of tlio entire continent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic ocean, east by the Atlantic, 
eouth by the St. Lawrence, and tlic great chain of laUe.i as far westward as tlie Lake of the 
Woods, whence tlie dividing line between tlic po.ssessions of England and the United States 
follows tlio 49tli paralk'l of latitude wi^slward to the Strait of Fuca, and theneo through its 
channel southwest to tlie Pacific Ocean. The western boundary of British America is in part 
the ocean, and in part the line of the 141st degree of west longitude. England and liussia ad- 
vance conflicting claims to the southern portion of this western coast. 

The whole area claimed by Britain amounts to about four millions of square miles. The 
greater portion of thi.s region is a dreary waste, buried most of the year in snow, and pro- 
ducing little that is valuable, except the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam over its 
surface. Not an eighth part of this vast region has been regularly reduced into provincesj 
and, of this part, only a small portion has been settled. Those provinces which have been 
thought sufficiently important to have regular governments established over them are Canad.i 
(Upper and Lower, or (Canada \\'est and Canada East,) Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, Now 
Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland The Canadas are more productive 
and more populous than all the other provinces united, and are the principal resort of emi- 
grants from the mother country. 

Lower Canada, or Canada East, contains an area of more than two Iiundrcd thousand 
square miles, about three thousand of which are supposed to consist of lakes and rivers. The 
surface of tlie northern part is hilly and i-ocky, and the soil generally unproductive. The only 
fertile tract of any great extent is the upper portion of the valley of the St. LawTcnce, extend- 
ing down the river only as far as Cape Tourmcnt, thirty miles below Quebec, and varying 
from fifteen to forty miles in width on the north side of the river. There is a similar plain on 
the south side of the St. Lawrence. 

Upper Canada, separated from Lower Canada by the Ottawa River, has no definite boundary 
on the west, but is generally considered to extend to the heads of the streams which fall into 
Lake Superior. T\w whole of this territory contains an area of about one hundred and fifty 
thousand square miles, although the only settled portion is that contained between the eastern 
coast of Lake Huron and the Ottawa lliver. Upper Canada enjoys a climate considerably 
milder than the Lower province ; and the soil, especially in the settled districts north of 
lakes Erie and Ontario, is generally productive, although considerable tracts are light and 
sandy 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

1. *Thc proper introduction to the history of Canada analysis. 
has already been given, in the brief account of the voyages j intnduc- 
of Cartier, Roberval, and Champlain, the latter of whom, '^{^^^'^ 
sailing as the lieutenant of De Monts, became the founder Canada. 
of Quebec in 1608. ^During the first winter which he 2. cham- 
passed at Quebec, Champlain entered into a treaty with tuuu'vwM- 
the Algonquins, an Indian nation which held an extensive *^'"^'"*"*- 
domain along the northern bank of the St. Lawrence. 

The Algonquins promised to assist the stranger in his 
attempts to penetrate the country of the Iroquois, on the 
condition that he should aid them in a war against that 
fierce people. Champlain appears never to have dreamed 
of the guilt of making an unprovoked attack upon a nation 
which had never offended him. 

2. ^In the spring of 1609, Champlain, with two of his 3 ExpedUixm. 
countrymen, set out with his new allies, and after passing "nt/i^Timns 
up the St. Lawrence beyond Lake St. Peter, he reached "/"os. 
the mouth of the river Sorel, and, turning to the south, 
entered the territory of the Iroquois. 'Tie found the 4. The coun- 
country bordering upon the Sorel deserted, in consequence ^^sJri°%nd 
of the deadly wars which had for some time been raging "^'^aSttu' 
between the hostile tribes ; nor was it until the party had t'/"""?'"^ 
passed through an extensive lake, which now took the name 

of Champlain, from its discoverer, and entered a smaller one 
connected with it, that any of the enemy were discovered. 
^In the encounter which followed, the Iroquois were soon 5. Encounter 
routed, being struck with terror at the havoc made by the '^^qwl^^'^ 
unknown instruments of destruction in the hands of the 
French. ,8 rmn^ 

„ ._. , . -,, 1 . /. , 1. ■ 1 jTom Franca 

3. On the return of Champlain Irom the expedition, he and return 
was greeted with unfavorable tidings from France. Tlie viatn. 

64 



506 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book UI. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. His ac- 
count to the 
king, and 
return to 
Canada- 



2. He engages 
in another 
expedition 
against the 

Iroquois. 

3. An ex- 

Change. 



4. Cham- 
plain visits 
France, and 
returns 
again. 

5. Selection 
ef a place for 
a new settle- 
ment. 



6. Objects of 

his next visit 

10 France. 



7. He obtains 
the govern- 
ment of t/ie 
country. 

1612, 

a. Oct. 15. 



8. His ar- 
rangements 

with the 
merchants. 



merchants of that country, having complained loudly of 
the injury which they, as well as the nation at large, had 
sustained by the grant of a monopoly of the fur trade to a 
single individual, the commission of De Moots was re- 
voked, and Champlain, his lieutenant, was obliged to re- 
turn home. 'He gave the king a satisfactory account of 
his transactions, but was unable to procure a renewal of 
the monopoly. Yet such was his zeal for retaining the 
settlement, and his perseverance in overcoming obstacles, 
that, with the aid of some traders of Rochelle, in 1610 he 
was enabled to return with a considerable reenforcement 
and fresh supplies. 

4. 'Soon after his return to the St. Lawrence, he ac- 
companied a party of the Algonquins in another success- 
ful expedition against the Iroquois. ^Before taking leave 
of his allies, he prevailed on them to allow one of their 
young men to accompany him to France, while at the 
same time a Frenchman remained to learn the language 
of the Indians. ''Having again visited France, in 1611 
he returned with the Indian youth, whom he designed to 
employ as interpreter between the French and their allies. 
*While awaiting an appointment which he had made with 
his savage friends, he passed the time in selecting a place 
for a new settlement, higher up the river than Quebec. 
After a careful survey, he fixed upon a spot on the south- 
ern border of a beautiful island, inclosed by the divided 
channel of the St. Lawrence, cleared a considerable space, 
inclosed it by an earthen wall, and sowed some grain. 
From an eminence in the vicinity, which he named Mont 
Royal, the place has since been called Montreal. 

5. "Again Champlain found it necessary to visit France, 
for the purpose of making arrangements for the more exten- 
sive operations which he contemplated, and had recom- 
mended to his Indian allies. 'He was so fortunate as 
almost immediately to gain the favor of the Count de 
Soissons, who obtained the title of lieutenant-general of 
New France, and who, by a formal agreement'^ delegated to 
Champlain all the functions of that high office. The 
Count dying soon after, the Prince of Conde succeeded to 
all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred them to 
Champlain, on terms equally liberal. *As his commission 
included a monopoly of the fur trade, the merchants were, 
as usual, loud in their complaints ; but he endeavored to 
remove their principal objections, by allowing such as 
chose to accompany him to engage freely in the trade, 
on condition that each should furnish six men to assist in 
his projects of discovery, and contribute a twentieth of the 
profits to defray the expenses of settlement. 



i 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 507 

6. 'On his return to New France, Champlain was for a 1613. 
while diverted from his warlike scheme, by the hope of 



being able to discover the long sought for north-western piain'sh^ea 
passage to China. 'A Frenchman, who had spent a win- almth-wln- 
ter among the northern savages, reported that the river of ^ovhina^ 
the Algonquins, (the Ottawa,) issued from a lake which 2, The state- 
was connected with the North Sea ; that he had visited whPch 'his 
its shores, had there seen the wreck of an English vessel, ^^HT' 
and that one of the crew was still living with the Indians. 
'Eager to ascertain the truth of this statement, Champlain 3. The voy- 
determined to devote a season to the prosecution of this "kenby'tam 
grand object, and with only four of his countrymen, among •^'"" 'p^gf^^' 
whom was the author of the report, and one native, he 
commenced his voyage by the dangerous and almost im- 
passable route of the Ottawa River. The party continued 
their course until they came within eight days' journey of 
the lake, on whose shore the shipwreck was said to have 
occurred. 

7. ■'Here the falsity of the Frenchman's report was 4. Thefaisitv 
made apparent, by the opposing testimony of the friendly "marvsame- 
tribe with whom he had formerly resided, and he himself, '^^' 
in fear of merited punishment, confessed that all he had 

said was a complete untruth. ^He had hoped that the 5. hojo Ae ao- 
difficulties of the route would earlier have induced his duecuon^anA 
superior to relinquish the enterprise, and that his statement '''makinTthe. 
would still be credited, which would give him notoriety, *'«'«'"«'*'• 
and perhaps lead to his preferment to some conspicuous 
station. Thus the season was passed in a series of useless 
labors and fatigues, while no object of importance was 
promoted. 

8. "Champlain, having again visited France, and re- 6. Anotherta- 
turned with additional recruits, — ever ready to engage in agaimt'the 
warlike enterprises with his Indian allies, next planned, ^'■<"/"<'"- 
in concert with them, an expedition against the Iroquois, 1614. 
whom it was now proposed to assail among the lakes to 

the westward. Setting out from Montreal, he accompanied 
his allies in a long route ; first up the Ottawa, then over 
land to the northern shores of Lake Huron, where they 
were joined by some Huron bands, who likewise con- 
sidered the Iroquois as enemies. 

9. 'Accompanied by their friends, after passing some 7. Discovery 
distance down Lake Huron, they struck into the interior, if">^^'"'"'» 
and came to a smaller expanse of water, which seems to 

be Lake George, on the banks of which they discovered Oct. 

the Iroquois fort, strongly fortified by successive palisades 

of trees twined together, and with strong parapets at top. 

*The Iroquois at first advanced, and met their assailants s. Engage- ■ 

in front of the fortifications, but the whizzing balls from "^l^l^"* 



508 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, the fire-arms soon drove tliem within the ramparts, and, 
finally, from all the outer defences. They continued, 
however, to pour forth showers of arrows and stones, and 
fought with such bravery that, in spite of all the exertions 
of the few French and their allies, it was found impos- 
sible to drive them from their stronghold. 

1. losses, swi- 10. 'In the first assault, several of the allied chiefs 
'tZTand were killed, and Champlain himself was twice wounded. 

""xTO9«oi»"'* During two or three subsequent days, which were passed 
before the fort, several petty attacks were made by the 
savages, but with so little success that the French were 
always obliged to come to the rescue, while the enemy 
bitterly taunted the allied Hurons and Algonquins, as un- 
able to cope with them in a fair field, and obliged to seek 
the odious aid of this strange and unknown race. 

ii. Champlain 11. *The enterprise being finally abandoned, and a re- 
ammgt/ie treat commenced, Champlain, wounded, but not dispirited, 

^^mZ'r'd'fo^ claimed the completion of the promise of his allies to con- 

^wiihthem. ^^Y ^'^'^^ home after the campaign. But delays and ex- 
cuses prolonged the time of his departure. First, guides 
were wanting, then a canoe, and he soon found that the 
savages were determined to detain him and his compan- 
ions, either to accompany them in their future expeditions, 
or to aid in their defence, in case of an attack from the 
Iroquois ; and he was obliged to pass the winter in the 
3. Leaves country of the Hurons. 4n the spring of the following 

Zh6fTi in the rt • 

spring, and year he was enabled to take leave of his savage allies, 

'FrmwR. soon after which he repaired to Tadoussac, whence he 

1615. sailed, and arrived in France in the September following. 

i. Situation 12. '*The interests of the colony were now for some 

at this lime, time much neglected, owing to the unsettled state of 

France during the minority of Louis XIII. ; and it was 

1620. not until 1620 that Champlain was enabled to return, with 
a new equipment, fitted out by an association of merchants. 
During his absence the settlements had been considerably 
neglected, and, after all that had been done for the colony, 
there remained, when winter set in, not more than sixty 
inhabitants, of all ages. 

1621. 13. 'In the following year, the association of mer- 
B.Thenv.r- chants, which had fitted out the last expedition, was de- 

ation ahoiishr privcd of all its privileges. De Caen being sent out as 
iovtrnw^ governor of the colony, the powers of Champlain were for 
a time suspended. The violent and arbitrary proceedings 
of the new governor, however, caused much dissatisfac- 
tion, in consequence of which, a great part of the popula- 
tion connected with the European traders took their de- 
«. Champlain parture. °De Caen soon after returning to France, the 
restored. pQ^gj.g q{ government again fell into the hands of Cham- 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH. 



509 



plain, who turned his attention to discoveries and settle- 
ments in the interior. 'lie likewise aided in ratifying a 
treaty between the Hurons and the Iroquois, by which 
a short truce was put to the desolating war which had long 
raged between those kindred but hostile tribes. 

14. ^During several subsequent years the progress of 
the colony was checked by dissensions in the mother 
country, caused chiefly by the opposing sentiments of the 
Catholics and the Protestants, and the attempts of the 
former to diiluse the Catholic religion throughout the New 
World. ^But in 1627, a war breaking out between 
France and England, the attention of the colony was called 
to otiier quarters. Two Calvinists, refugees from France, 
David and Lewis Kirk, having entered the service of 
England, were easily induced to engage in an expedition 
against the French settlements in America. The squad- 
ron sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, captured 
several vessels, and intercepted the communication be- 
tween the mother country and the colony. 

1.5. Tort Royal, and the other French settlements in 
that quarter, soon fell into the hands of the English, and 
in July, 1629, Sir David Kirk summoiied Quebec. The 
place, being destitute of the means of resistance, soon sur- 
rendered, the colonists being allowed to retain their arms, 
clothing, and baggage, and to such as preferred to depart, 
a speedy conveyance to France was offered. ''But before 
the conquest of New France was achieved, the preliminary 
articles of peace had been signed, which promised the 
restitution of all conquests made subsequent to April 14th, 
1629 ; and by the final treaty" of March, 1632, France 
obtained the restitution, — not of New France or Canada 
only, but of Cape Breton and the undefined Acadia. 

16. "On the restoration of Canada, Champlain was 
reinvested with his former jurisdiction, which he main- 
tained until his death, which occurred early in 1636. 
'The situation of his successor, Montmagny, was rendered 
critical by the state of Indian allairs. The war with tlie 
Iroquois had broken out afresh, and as the weakness of 
the French had rendered it impossible for them to afford 
any aid to their Indian allies, the power of the Algon- 
quins had been humbled, the Hurons were closely pressed, 
and several of. the French settlements were threatened. 
^Another treaty however was ratified, and for some time 
faithfully observed, and Iroquois, Algonquins, and Hurons, 
again forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chase 
as freely as if they had been one nation. 

17. 'During the short interval of peace, the missiona- 
ries formed establishments, not only at Quebec and Mon- 



1622. 

1. Treaty 

Ictiecen tlie 

lliiiiinn and 

Ihe Alison- 

quins. 

2 Oucks to 

the prngraia 
of the colony. 



1627. 

3 War he- 

twecn France 

anil' E)} inland, 

anit I'M/jiuli- 

tioH (iKalnnt 

the French 

tettlementa. 



4. Conqueat 

of t^tto 

France by the 

English,. 



5. Peact of 
1632. 



a. See p. 543. 



8. Death of 
Vhmnplain. 

1636. 

7. His nuccc* 

aor. Indian 

ajfaira. 



8. Irulian 
treaty. 



9. Miiaionarg 

eatabHsh- 
mentH among 
the liuliana. 



510 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book HL 

ANALYSIS, treal, but they also penetrated into the territory of the 
savages — collected many of them in villages — and con- 
verted thousands to the Catholic faith. Upwards of three 
thousand Hurons are recorded to have been baptized at 
one time, and though it was easier to make converts than 
to retain them, yet many were for a time reclaimed from 
their savage habits, and very favorable prospects were 
1. War re- opened. 'But this period of repose was soon ended, the 

^iruqiwJ.'^ Iroquois having, in 1648, again determined to renew the 
1648. war, and, as it is asserted, without any known cause or 
pretext whatever. 

i. French set- 18. '^The frontier settlements of the French were at- 

taoked. tacked with the most fatal precision, and their inhabitants, 

without distinction of age or sex, involved in indiscrimi- 

3. The Hii- nate slaughter. ^The Hurons were every where defeated ; 

^fromoieir and their country, lately so peaceable and flourishing, be- 

cmntrij. ^ame a land of horror and of blood. The whole Huron 

nation, with one consent, dispersed, and fled for refuge in 

i.Tat6ofthe. every direction. "A k\\ afterwards reluctantly united 
with their conquerors ; the greater number sought an 
asylum among the Chippcwasof Lake Superior, — while a 
small remnant sought the protection of the French at 
Quebec. 

s. Situation 19. ^The Iroouois havinof completely overrun Canada, 

at this time, the French were virtually blockaded in the three forts of 
Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal ; and almost every 
autumn, bands of hostile invaders swept away the limited 
harvests raised in the immediate vicinity of these places. 

6. Overtures oyet again this fierce people, as if satiated with blood, 

of peace ly o r l ' ' 

the iro- began of their own accord to make overtures of peace, 

and to sohcit the missionaries to teacli them the Christian 

1656. doctrine. ''In 1656 a French settlement, connected with 

7. Mission at a missiou, was actually established in the territory of the 

Onoiidagas. Tliis establishment, however, was of short 
continuance, for as the other confederate tribes disap- 
proved of the measure, the French were obliged to with- 

8. Uncertain draw. "In 1658 the French were compelled to accept 
^'"^ humiliating terms of peace, yet even by these means they 

obtained but little repose. Often, while peace was pro- 
claimed at one station, war raged at another. 

9. Embassy 20. "At length, in 1663, it was announced that depu- 
theTroq'uois ties from the diflercnt cantons of the Iroquois were on 

i/ii663. thgii- ^yr^y to Montreal, with the professed intention of 

burying tlie hatcliet so deep that it should never again be 

dug up, and of planting the tree of peace, whose branches 

10. Treaty should ovci'shadow the whole land. "But unhappily, a 

^Ihe^Ai^^tii-''' pfii'ty of Algonquins, stung by aceumulated wrongs, and 

quins. resolving on vengeance, determined to violate even the 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 511 

Bacred character of such a mission, and, having formed 1663. 

an ambuscade, killed nearly all the party. All pros 

pects of peace were thus ended, and war raged with greater 
fury than ever. 

21. 'The Iroquois now rapidly extended their domin- i- Extension 
ion. The Algonquin allies of the French, bordering on dt/mintonr^f 
the Ottawa, were dispersed, with scarcely an attempt ™'"'' 
at resistance, — some of them seeking refuge among 

the islands of Lake Huron, while others penetrated 
far to the south-west, and formed a junction with the 
Sioux. The Algonquin tribes of New England were also 
attacked, and such was the terror excited by the ravages 
of their invaders, that the cry of " A Mohawk !" echoing 
from hill to hill, caused general consternation and flight. 
^The Erics, a Huron Nation on the southern borders of -i- Their mh- 

, , , ' , , . 111. jugation of 

the lake which perpetuates their memory, had been pre- theEries. 

viously subdued, and incorporated with their conquerors, 

their main fortress, defended by 2000 men, having been 

stormed by only seven hundi'ed Iroquois. "The conquest 3. of me An- 

of the Andastes, a still more powerful Huron nation, was 

completed in 1672, after a war of more than 20 years' 

duration. 

22. ''While the Iroquois were thus extending their con- fn-umiuat- 

iT-i ■ ■> ■ r • r J 1-1 ^"^ situation 

quests, the French, shut up in their tortmed posts, which ofthcFrencii. 
the enemy had not skill to besiege, beheld the destruction 
of their allies, without daring to venture to their relief. 
^The environs of the posts were almost daily insulted, and s. The gov- 
at lengtii the Governor, apprehensive for the safety of "'tTpmncc^^ 
Montreal, repaired to France to procure aid, where, after ^"^ "*''• 
the most earnest solicitation, he could obtain a reinforce- 
ment of only a hundred men. "Amid these extreme evils, e. Earth- 
a succession of earthquakes commenced in February 
1663, and continued for half a year with little intermis- 
sion, agitating both the earth and the waters, and spread- 
ing universal alarm ; yet as they inflicted no permanent 
injury, the accounts given of them are probably much 
exaggerated. 

23. 'During the administration of the Marquis de 7. Accessions 
Tracy, who went out as Governor in 1665, the power of '" "* <="''"'^- 
the French was considerably augmented by an increase Ibo.j. 
of emigrants, and the addition of a regiment of soldiers, — 

the whole of whom formed an accession to the colony, 
exceeding the previous number of its actual members. 
*Three forts were erected on the river Richelieu, (now «• P"'" ^ 

,cii\ 1 1 !•• 1-1 erected, and 

the oorel,) and several expeditions were made into the expeditions 
territory of the Iroquois, which checked their insolence, ''""'rritm'u nf 
and for a time secured the colony from the inroads of '"^ '"''^''" 
these fierce marauders. 



512 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book UI- 

ANALYSIS. 24. 'During the administration of M. de Courcelles, the 
1. Adminis- succGssor of De Tracy, the French power was gradually 
de'courciii!^ extended to the interior of Canada, and the upper parts 
2. Huron set- of the St. Lawrence. ^A settlement of Hurons, under 
MM^'ilaw, the direction of the Jesuit Marquette, was established on 
cafamqul the island of Michilimackinac, between lakes Huron and 
Michigan, a situation very favorable to the fur trade ; and 
the site for a fort was selected at Cataraqui, on Lake 
Ontario, near the present village of Kingston, an advanta- 
geous point for the protection of the trading interests, and 
for holding the Five Nations in awe. Count Frontenac, 
1672. the successor of De Courcelles, Jmrnediately upon his ac- 
cession, caused the fort at Cataraqui to be completed, and 
it has often, from him, been called Fort Frontenac. 
^mtora"/ 2^- ^Count Frontenac, a man of haughty and domi- 
CoM»^'»«- neering temper, conducted the affairs of the colony with 
spirit and energy, during a period of ten years, when he 
was recalled, and M. De la Barre appointed in his stead. 

4. Of De la ''The latter at first made a show of carrying on the war 

with considerable energy, and crossed Lake Ontario with 

1684. a large force, when, being met by deputies'" from the Fivo 
a. See p. 41. Nations, he thought it most prudent to yield to their terms, 

5. Succeeded and withdraw his army. ^The home government being 
^'' viiie^' dissatisfied with the issue of this campaign, the governor 

1685. '^as immediately recalled, and in 1685 was succeeded by 
the Marquis Denonville, who enjoyed the reputation of 
being a brave and active officer. 

t-Hiawariike 26. 'Although Denonville, on his arrival, made some 
designs, professions of a wish to maintain peace, yet the opposite 
7. Treachery course was really intended. 'Having, under various pre- 
""tiv^."'' texts allured a number of chiefs to meet him on the banks 
of Lake Ontario, he secured them and sent them to France 
as trophies, and afterwards they were sent as slaves to the 
8. War re- gallies. ^This base stratagem kindled the flame of war, 
"* ■ and each party prepared to carry it on to the utmost ex- 
9. Expedition tremity. "Denonville was already prepared, and with a 
To^o4^ force of 800 French regulars, and 1300 Canadians and 
savages, he embarked from Cataraqui, for the entrance 
1687. of the Genesee river. Immediately after landing he con- 
ju:y. structed a military defence, in which he left a guard of 
400 men, while with the main body of his forces he ad- 
vanced upon the principal town of the Senecas. 
10. A battle 27. "On approaching the village, he was suddenly at- 
withthem. tacked, in front and rear, by a large party of the enemy. 
His troops were at fir.st thrown into confusion, and for a 
time the battle Avas fierce and bloody, but the Iroquois 
n. Th£ir were finally repulsed, and did not again make their ap- 
*°^"iated.^''' pearance in the field. "Denonville afterwards marched 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH. 



513 



upon their villages, with the design of burning them, but 
they had already been laid in ashes by the retreating 
Senecas. Some fields of corn were destroyed and pro- 
visions burned, but the whole was an empty victory to 
Denonville. "On his return he stopped at Niagara, where 
he erected a small fort, in which he left a garrison of 
100 men. 

28. '■'Soon after the return of this expedition, the Indi- 
ans blockaded the two forts Niagara and Cataraqui, the 
former of which was abandoned, after nearly all the gar- 
rison had perished of hunger. Lake Ontario was covered 



with the canoes of the enemy, the allies of the 



most humiliating terms 



began to waver, and had the savages understood 

of siege, they would probably have driven the 

entirely from Canada. In this critical situation 

ville was obliged to accept the 

from the enemy, and to request back from France the 

chiefs whom he had so unjustly entrapped and sent 

thither. 

29. 'The treaty, however, was interrupted by an unex- 
pected act of treachery on the part of the principal chief 
of the Hurons,'' who, fearing that the remnant of his ti'ibe 
might now be left defenceless, captured and killed a party 
of the Iroquois deputies who were on their way to Mon- 
treal ; and as he had the address to make the Iroquois 
believe that the crime had been committed at the instiga- 
tion of the French governor, the flame of war again broke 
out, and burned more fiercely than ever. ''The Iroquois 
soon after made a descent on the Island of Montreal, 
which they laid waste, and carried off 200 prisoners. 

30. ^In this extremity, when the very existence of the 
colony was threatened, Denonville was recalled, and the 
administration of the government was a second time in- 
trusted to Count Frontenac. "On his arrival, in 1689, he 
endeavored to open a friendly negotiation with the Iro- 
quois, but the answer which they returned was expressed 
in lofty and imbittered terms. Entertaining great respect 
for Frontenac himself, they chose to consider the French 
governor, whom they called Father, as always one and the 
same, and complained that his rods of correction had been 
too sharp and cutting. The roots of the tree of peace 
wh'ch had been planted at Fort Frontenac had been 
withered by blood, the ground had been polluted by 
treachery and falsehood, and, in haughty language, they 
demanded atonement for the many injuries they had re- 
ceived. The French governor, satisfied that nothing could 
be gained by treaty, immediately prepared to renew the 

contest. 

65 



16S7. 



I. Fort at Nia- 
gara- 



2 Indian suc- 
cesses against 
the. French. 



French 

the art 
French 
Denon- 



1G88. 



3. Treaty 
with the In- 
dians inter- 
rupted. 

a See p. 39. 



4. Island of 

Montreal laid 

waste. 



5 Prontenaa 

again 

governor. 



1089. 

6 Attempted 

negotiation 

witit the 

hoqiwis. 



514 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 31. 'As France and EnHand were now cnsao-cd in 
1. Designs of war,» in consequence of tlie English revolution of 1688, 
a. iringwii- Frontenac resolved to strike the first blow against the 
sec'p "97 l^i'i?li'^li, on whose support the enemy so strongly relied, 
andp 322. =In 1G90 he fitted out three expeditions, one against New 
1G90. York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third 
mmptanncct, f'-g'ii'ist the proviucc of Maine. ''The party destined 
by kirn, against New York fell upon Corlacr or Schenectady, find 
'resuu. completely surprised, pillaged and burned the j.-lace. Th.e 
second party burned the village of Salmon Falls, on the 
borders of Now Hampshire, and the third destroyed the 
4 Effect of settlement of Casco, in Maine. ''The old allies of the 
'cesi-cs"' French, reassured by these successes, began to resume 
their former energy — the remote post of Michilimaekinac 
was strengthened, and the French were gradually gain- 
ing ground, when, from a new quarter, a storm arose 
which threatened the very existence of their power in 
Amei'ica. 
5. Expedi- 32. ''The northern English colonies, roused by the 
tiieFrenoi. atrocities of the French and their savage allies, hastily 
pre[)ared two ex[)editions against the French, one by .sea 
from Boston against Quebec, and the other by land from 

c. Theexpe- New York against Montreal. "The first, under Sir Wil- 

ditiona^'ainit ,. ,,, . '^ i n i -n i -at i 

Quebec, liam rhip])s, cai)tured all the French po.sts m Acadia and 
Newfoundland, with several on the St. Lawrence, and 
had arrived within a few days' sail of Quebec before any 
tidings of its approach had been received. The fortifica- 
tions of the city were hastily strengthened, and when the 
b Oct. 16, summons'' to surrender was received, it was returnrd with 

IfidO 

a message of defiance. After an unnecessary delay of 
two days, a landing was efFccted, but the attacks both by 
land and by water were alike unsuccessful, and the Eng- 
lish were finally reduced to the mortifying necessity of 
C.Oct. 22. abandoning the place, •= and leaving their cannon and am- 
7 A!,'ainst munition in the hands of the eneinv. ''The expedition 

Montreal. • nr i i-i 'c i , 

d. Seep. 230. against Montreal was alike unsuccesstul." 

1091. 33. 'In the following year the French settlements on 

«. Expedition tho Sorel were attacked by a party of Mohawks and Eng- 
Schuyici: ^i^'' uiidcr the .command of Major Scliuyler of Albany, 
who, after some partial successes, was obliged to with- 
draw, and the Governor of Canada no longer entertained 
B. Co/?*/ «// any fear for the safely of the colony. "After several 
and'tuernii- years of partial hostilities, during which the enemy made 
Fro'ntenac frcquoiit proposals of pcacc, to which, however, little 
credit was attached, as their deputies, encouraged by the 
^.Expedition English, gradually assumed a loftier tone in their de- 
intPthe'i'e'rrt mauds, Frontcnac at length determined to march his 
'irog'Io^i'!' whole forcc into the enemy's territory. '"Departing from 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH. 



515 



Montreal in the summer of 1696, he proceeded to Fort 
Frontenac, whence he crossed Lake Ontario in canoes, 
ascended the Oswego river, passed through Onondaga 
Lake, and arrived at the principal fortress of the enemy, 
which he found reduced to ashes. The Onondagas had 
retreated, and the French, having laid waste their terri- 
tory and that of the Cayugas, returned to Montreal ; but 
the Iroquois rallied, and severely harassed them in their 
retreat. 

34. 'The Iroquois continued the war with various suc- 
cess, until the conclusion of peace'' between France and 
England, when, deprived of aid from tlie Englisli, and jeal- 
ous of the attempts o*f the latter to enforce certain claims 
of sovereignty over their territory, they showed a willing- 
ness to negotiate a separate treaty with the French. The 
death of Frontenac, in 1698, suspended for a time the ne- 
gotiation, but the pacification was finally effected by his 
successor, Callieres, in 1700, and the numerous prisoners 
on both sides were allowed to return. ^The natives, pris- 
oners to the French, availing themselves of the privilege, 
eagerly sought their homes, but the greater part of the 
French captives were found to have contracted such an 
attachment to the wild freedom of the woods, that nothing 
could induce them to quit their savage associates. 

35. 'In 1702 war again broke out'' between France 
and England, involving in the contest their transatlantic 
colonies. The disasters which befel the French arms on 
the continent, compelled the mother country to leave her 
colonies to their own resources, while England, elated 
with repeated triumphs, conceived the design of embra- 
cmg within her territory all the French possessions in 
America. ''The Iroquois preserved a kind of neutrality 
between the contending parties, although each party 
spared no pains to secure their co-operation in its favor. 
'The principal operations of the French and their Indian 
allies were directed mainly against the New England col- 
onics. After several expeditions had been sent by the 
English against the more eastern French colonies, a pow- 
erful armament under the command of Sir Hovenden 
Walker, was at length prepared for the reduction of Can- 
ada. The deepest apprehension prevailed among the 
French until a report arrived, which proved ultimately 
correct, that the invading squadron had been wrecked 
near the mouth of the St. Lawrence. « 

36. "In the mean time the French were engaged in a 
desperate struggle in their western territory, with an In- 
dian tribe called the Outagamies, or Foxes, who projected 
a plan for the destruction of Detroit, in which they nearly 



1690. 



"1697. 

See p. 200. 
1 Peace of 

liysxvick, 
and subse- 
quent peace 
between the 
French and 
tli£ Iroquois. 



2 Attachment 
to savage life. 



b. Queen 

Anne's war. 

See p. Ml, 

and p 324. 

3. Renewed 

war, and de- 

sib'ns of 

England. 



4. The 
Iroquois- 



5. Operation* 
of the French 
and the Eng- 
lish ; and 
attempted re- 
duction of 
Canada. 



1711, 



c See p. 202. 

6 War be- 

tween the 

French and 

the Fox Ind^ 

ans. 



51(j HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, succeeded, but they were finally repulsed by the French 
and their Indian allies. Retreating from Detroit, the Foxes 
collected their forces on the Fox river of Green Bay, where 
they strongly fortified themselves ; but an expedition be- 
ing sent against them, they were obliged to capitulate. 
The remnant of the defeated nation, however, long car- 
ried on a ceaseless and harassing warfare against the 
French, and rendered insecure their communication witli 
the settlements on the Mississippi. 
u ''T'^^ ^^" ''^'^® treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, put an end to hos« 
situatim of tiUties in America, after which time Canada enjoyed n 
seuun^ntt long period of uninterrupted tranquillity. Charlevoix, who 
?eaMm visited the principal settlements in 1720 and 1721, gives 
1721. the best account of their condition at this period. Q.ue 
bee then contained a population of about 7000 inhabitants. 
but the entire population of the colony at that period is 
unknown. The settlements were confined, principally, 
to the borders of the St. Lawrence, between Montreal an(l 
Quebec, extending a short distance below the latter place 
Above Montreal were only detached stations for defence 
and trade. At Fort Frontenac and Niagara a few sol 
diers were stationed, but there were apparently no tracer 
of cultivation in the vicinity of either of those places, h^ 
feeble settlement was found at Detroit, and at Michili 
mackinac a fort, suri'ounded by an Indian village. On 
the whole, however, it appears that, west of Montreal. 
there was nothing at this time which could be called r 
colony. 
^kufmToT ^^- ""^^^ subsequent hi.story of Canada, down to tlw 
Canada. [[y^Q gf j^g couquest by the English, presents few events 
of sufficient importance to require more than a passing 
^can^w^sof notice. ^The wars carried on between France and Eng- 
^En^iand'^ land during this period, and which involved their Amcri- 
'^"^'aiod'^ can possessions, were chiefly confined to Nova Scotia ana 
the adjacent provinces, while Canada enjoyed a happy 
exemption from those eventful vicissitudes which form the 
materials of history. The French, however, gradually 
secured the confidence of the savage tribes by which they 
were surrounded, and were generally able to employ them 
against the English, when occasion required. 
1731. 39. *In 1731 the French erected Fort Frederic, (now 

p ^^°^Td Crown Point,) on the western shore of Lake Champlain, 
Ticonderoga. but surrendered it to the English under General Amherst 
in 17.59. In 1756 they erected the fortress of Ticonde- 
roga at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George. Here 
5. Fort at occurred the memorable defeat of General Abercrombie 
yitt^burg j^ 1758. ^During the administration of the Marquis du 
«^dDu°kane.) Quesne,'' iu 17.54, the fort bearing his name was erected 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 517 

at the confluence of the Allegliany and Monongahela, 1754, 

where Pittsburgh now stands. 'The French were like 

wise encroaching upon Nova Scotia, which had been ciyMclitmnta 
ceded to England by tlie treaty of Utrecht in 1713, and "f^^eFrencft. 
in the west they were attempting to complete a line of 
forts which should confine the British colonists to the ter- 
ritory east of the Alleghanies. ''These encroachments ^ "French 

1 • • 1 1-111 1 7-1 , , <»"^' Indtan 

were the prmcipal cause which led to the " r ronch and war." 

Indian war," a war which resulted in the overthrow of 

the power of France in America, and the transfer of her 

possessions to a rival nation. An account of that war has 

already been given in a former part of this work, to which 

we refer* for a continuation of the history of Canada a. soep. 267. 

during that eventful period. 



CHAPTER II 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 



1 . 'Havinff brieflv traced the history of the French in 3. Dixoveriet 



and seltle- 



Canada down to the time of the final conquest of that mentsn/t/ie 
country by Great Britain, we now go back a few years to valley c^lhc 
notice the discoveries and settlements made by the French •''^'^*'*»'p?«- 
in the valley of the Mississippi, during the period of which 
we have spoken ; — most of which territory also passed 
under the power of England at the time of the final trans- 
fer of the French possessions in Canada and Acadia. 

2. ""Soon after the establishment of the French in Canada, ' {'!!"" ,."i*- 
several Jesuit missionaries, mingling worldly policy with "'"l^^f^^ll'' 
religious enthusiasm, with the double object of winning 

souls to Christ and subjects to the king of France, jiene- 
trated the Indian wilderness bordering on Lake Huron, 1634. 
and there established several missions,^ around which were st ^Lou^l.Tnll 
soon gathered, from the rude sons of the forest, throngs ^' 'sn^i^us. 
of nominal converts to Christianity. 

3. ''The missionaries also penetrated the territories of ^ iro^Zfia!^ 
the hostile Irfxiuois;'^ but after years of toil and suffering c. 1655. 
they were wholly unsuccessful, both in their attempts at 
christianizing these ruder people, and in their efforts to 

seduce them from their alliance with the English. "The ilcfi^estat 
petty establishments in New York and on the banks of uxhnienta. 
Lake Huron were broken up, and the latter laid in ashes 
by the Iroquois, during the war which they waged with 
unrelenting ferocity against their Huron brethren. 7 Father Ai- 

4. 'The missionaries then directed their efforts to the '"'sipelim'* 



518 EARLY HISTORY [BtooK HI, 

ANALYSIS, tribes farther westward, and in 1G65 Father Anouez,=^ pass- 
, „„_ ing beyond the straits of Mackinaw, found himself afloat, 

a. (Pronoun- "^ ^ ^^^^ canoe, on the broad expanse of Lake Superior. 

cedAiiooa) 'Coasting'' along the high banks and "pictured rocks" of 

^'chlpvewas^ its southem shore, he entered the bay of Chegoimegon, 
b. Sept. and landed'^ at the great village of the Chippewas. "Al- 

o ^T °!.',' !' though but few of this tribe had ever before seen a white 
man, yet they listened to the missionary with reverence, 
and soon erected a chapel, around which they chanted 
their morning and evening hymns, with an apparent de- 

s.Dabionand voutness that the white man seldom imitates. ^The mis- 

d. (Es-pre ) ^^01^ 0^ St. Esprit,'' or the Holy Spirit, was founded, and 
e. 1668. three years later' the missionaries Dablon and Marquette^ 

f. (Mar-ket.) founded another mission at the falls of St. Mary, between 
lakes Superior and Huron. 

4. A ^eat ,5. ^As the missionaries were active in exploring the 

xzvfT to the ^ ~ 

rcestward couutry, and collecting from the Indians all the informa- 
an expedition t'lon that could be obtained, it was not long before they 
us'dismvery. heard of a great river to tlie westward, called by the Al- 
gonquins the Mes-cha-ce-be, a name signifying the Father 
of Waters. It was readily concluded that, by ascending 
this river to its source, a passage to China might be found ! 
and that by following it to its mouth the Gulf of Mexico 
1673. would be reached, and in 1673 the two missionaries Mar- 
quette and Joiiet set out from Green Bay for the purpose 
of making the desired discovery. 

5. Rmiteof 6. ^Ascending- the Fox River, whose banks were in- 
discovery of habited Dv a tribe ot Indians oi the same name, and pass- 

sippi. ingh thence over a ridge of highlands, they came to the 
g. June. Wisconsin, and following its course, on the 17th of June, 
1673, they came to the Mes-cha-ce-be, called also in the 
Iroquois language the Mis-sis-sip-pi. The soil on the bor- 
ders of the stream was found to be of exceeding fertility, 
and Father IMarquette, falling on his knees, offered thanks 
to heaven for so great a discovery. 
6 Passage 7. ^They now committed themselves to the stream, 
Mis'sissippi. which bore them rapidly past the mouths of the Missouri, 
the Ohio, and the Arkansas, at which last they stopped, 
where they found Indians in the possession of articles of Eu- 
ropean manufacture, a proof that they had trafficked with 
the Spaniards from Mexico, or with the English from Vir- 
ginia. Though convinced that the miglity river which 
they had discovered must have its outlet in the Gulf of 
Mexico, yet as their provisions were nearly expended, the 
i. July 17. adventurers resolved to return.' 'Passing up the Mis- 
i.Theretum. gjggjppi yyjj}^ incredible fatigue, they at length arrived at 
the Illinois, which they ascended till they reached the 
heights that divide its waters from those which enter LaJce 



Part I] OF LOUISIANA. 519 

Michigtin. Thence Marquette returned to the Miami 1673. 

Indians, to resume liis hibors as a missionary, while Joliet 

proceeded to Quebec, to give an account ol' the discovery 
to Frontenac, then governor of Canada. 

8. 'Marquette dying" soon after, and Joliet becoming a. May, lers. 
immersed in business, the discovery of the Great River /nr !ny'")v'ry 
seemed almost forgotten, when attention to it was sud- ^^r'riZ'd'by 
denly revived by another enterprising Frenchman. Rob- ^«sa«e 
ert do La Salle, a man of courage and perseverance, 
stimulated by the representations of Joliet, repaired"* to ^- '^"• 
France and ofTered his services to the king, promising to 
explore the Mississippi to its moutii, if he were provided 

with the necessary means. ^A ship well manned and 2. i.a f^aiie 

equipped was furnished him, and accompanied by the ""[yance!^ 

Chevalier de Tonti, an Italian otiicer who had joined 

him in the enterprise, he sailed from Rochelle on the 11th 

of July, 1078. 1678. 

9. ^On arriving at Quebec he proceeded immediately 3. /W'^nrrfpaj 

T^ Ti 111-11 f ■' m Canada, 

to rort iM'ontenac, where Jie bunt a barge ot ten ions, atifvoya^'e to 
with which he conveyed his party across Lake Ontario, 
" The first ship that ever sailed on that fresh water sea ;" 
after which, near the mouth of Tonnowanta creek, he 
constructed another vessel which he called the Griffin, on 
board of which he embarked in August, 1679, with forty Aug. 7. 
men, among whom was Father Hennepin, a distinguished 
Jesuit missionary, and a worthy successor of the vene- 
rated Marquette. Passing through lakes Erie, St. Clair, 
and Huron, he stopped at Michilimackinac, where he 
erected a fort of the same name, whence he proceeded to 
Green Bay, where he collected a cargo of furs, which he 
despatched for Niagara in the GritHn, but which was 
never heard of afterwards. 

10. ■'From Green Bay he proceeded in bark canoes 4. Proceeds 
nearly to the head of Lake Michigan, and at the mouth i\i/chi"a%, 
of St. Joseph River built a fort, which he called Fort "/I,'' 'ImZ'" 
Miami. After waiting here some time in vain for the '%e'enct'a' 
Griffin, the party proceeded'^ westward to the Illinois •^'"■'■ 
River, and after passing down the same beyond Lake 

Peoria they erected a fort, which La Salle named Crecic- 1680. 
cmir,'^ the Broken Heart, indicating tlieroby his disap- ''•'''cor'"' 
pointment occasioned by the loss of the Griffin, the jeal- crave-kyur) 
ousy of a portion of the savages, and the nnitinous spirit 
e.xhibited by his own men. 'From this place he sent out 5 Expinrms 
a party under Hennepin to explore the sources of the ^nennepin!^ 
Mississippi. 

11. °At Fort Creve-coeur La Salle remained until the 6.n>parn(ra 

1 • Tt *■ 1 1 1 • r n • 11' ^' '^^ Sat/e 

succeedmg March, when, leavmg lonti and his men for Canada 
among the Illinois Indians, he departed for Canada, for 



520 EARLY HISTORY [Book UI 

ANALYSIS, the purpose of raising recruits and obtaining funds. 
i_ xo7itV8 ^Tonti, after erecting a new fort, remained, surrounded 
L^emchi- ^y hostile savages, until September, when he was obliged 
san. to abandon his position and retire to Lake Michigan, on 
2. History of whosc borders he passed the winter, ^In the mean time 
v^Mty.^^^ the small party under Hennepin had ascended the Mis- 
sissippi beyond the Falls of St. Anthony, and had been 
made prisoners by the Sioux, by whom they were well 
treated. At the expiration of three months, however, 
they were released, when they descended the Mississippi, 
and passed up the Wisconsin, whence they returned to 
Canada. 
1682. 12. ^The spring of 1682 found La Salle again on the 

again on m banks of the Illinois. ''Having at length completed a small 
Illinois, vessel, he sailed down that tributary till he reached the 
er^m'Sis- " Father of Waters." Floating rapidly onward with the 
passmdmin currcut, and occasionally landing to erect a cross, and 
"ualZuV pi'oclaim the French king lord of the country. La Salle 
passed the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette had 
terminated their voyage, but still the stream swept on- 
ward, and the distance appeared interminable. All began 
to despair except La Salle, who encouraged his men to 
persevere, and at length the mouths of the Mississippi 
were discovered, discharging their enormous volume of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. 
%mnef%e ^^- "^o the territories through which La Salle had 
country passed, he gave the name of Louisiana, in honor of the 
6. H/s ?-f?!(TO I'eignmg monarch of r ranee, Louis XIV. "Anxious to 
amuhence'to communicato in person his discoveries to his countrymen, 
France. \^q hastened back to Quebec, and immediately set sail 
for his native land, where he was received with many 
^thlacM^e- ^'^^^'^^ °^' distinction. 'He had nobly redeemed his prom- 
mentsof ise, and given to his sovereign a territory vast in extent, 
and unequalled in fertility and importance ; which, span- 
ning like a bow the American continent, and completely 
hemming in the English possessions, might have rendered 
France the mistress of the New W^orld. 
1684. 24. "Early in 1684 preparations were made for colo- 

tii)ns^fo'r"'coin- niziug Louisiana, and in July La Salle sailed from 
laml%l'd"n. Rochelle for the mouth of the Mississippi, with four ves- 
SLLouL%n s'^ls ^""^l two hundred and eighty persons, and everything 
Texts, requisite for founding a settlement. But the expedition 
168-3. failed to reach the point of its destination, and the colo- 
9. Death of "'^^^ wcro landed" at tlie head of the Bay of Matagorda 
la Salic, and in Toxas, whcre the settlement of St. Louis was formed. 

breaking- tip „ ' i i i , i i • , . , 

of the settle- Alter two years had been passed here, during which 
-inaj time several unsuccessful attempts were made to disco- 
fa. Jan 12. '^'^^ the Mississippi, La Salle departed'' with sixteen men 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



521 



for the purpose of travelling by land to the Illinois, but on 
the route he was shot* by a discontented soldier, near a 
western branch of Trinity River. Although the settle- 
ment at Matagorda was soon after broken up by the Indi- 
ans, yet as the standard of France had first been planted 
there, Texas was thenceforth claimed as an appendage to 
Louisiana. 

15. Tor several years after the death of La Salle, the 
few French who had penetrated to the western lakes and 
the Mississippi, were left to their own resources, and as 
their numbers were unequal to the laborious task of culti- 
vating tlie soil, trading in furs became their principal oc- 
cupation. '^A small military post appears to have been 
maintained in Illinois, many years after its establishment 
by Tonti and La Salle, and about the year 1685 a Jesuit 
mission was established at KaskaSi-aa, the oldest perma- 
nent European settlement in Upper Louisiana, and long 
after the central point of French colonization in that 
Avestern region. 

16. ^After the treaty of Ryswick, which closed King 
William's War, the attention of the French government 
was again called to the subject of effectually coloni- 
zing the valley of the Mississippi; and in 1698 Lemoine 
D'Iberville, a brave and intelligent French officer, sought 
and obtained a commission for planting a colony in the 
southern part of the territory which La Salle had dis- 
covered, and for opening a direct trade between France 
and that country. ''Sailing in October with four ves- 
sels, a company of soldiers, and about two hundred emi- 
grants, and having been joined, on his voyage, by a ship 
of war from St. Domingo, in January, 1699, he anchored" 
before the island of Santa Rosa,'= near which he found the 
Fort of Pensacola, which had recently been established 
by a body of Spaniards from Vera Cruz. 

17. Proceeding thence farther westward, D'Iberville 
landed on the Isle of Dauphine, at the eastern extremity 
of Mobile Bay, discovered the river Pfiscagoula, and, on 
the second of March, with two barges reached the Mis- 
sissippi, which had never before been entered from the 
sea. Having proceeded up the stream nearly to the 
mouth of the Red River, returning he entered the bayou 
which bears his name, passed through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain,'' and erected a fort at the head of the 
Bay of Biloxi, around which he collected the colonists, 
whom he placed under the command of his brother Bien- 
ville, and, on the ninth of May following, sailed for 
France. "Thus began the colonization of Lower Louis- 
iana. But the nature of the soil, the warmth of the cli- 

66 



16S7. 

a. March 20. 
See also p. 622. 



1 Situation 
of t lie early 
French, set- 
tlers in tlie 
toestern 
country. 



2. Military 
'post in Illi- 
nois, and 
mission at 
Kaskaalcia. 



3. Other at- 
tempts to colo- 
nize the val- 
ley of the 
Mississippi. 

1698. 



4. Voyage of 
D'Iberville. 



1699. 

b. Jan. 27. 

c. See Map, 

p. X22. 



5. His explora- 
tion of the 
country, erec- 
tion of a fort, 
and return to 
France. 



d. See NoteB 
pp. 283-4. 



6. Causes 
that retarded 
the prosperity 
of the colony. 



522 EARLY HISTORY [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, mate, and the character of the colonists, made prosperity 
1701 impossible. On the return of Iberville, in December 

1. Settlement 1701, he found Only 150 of the colonists alive. 'The 
of Alabama, unhealthiness of the post at Biloxi induced him to re- 
move the colony to the western bank of Mobile river ; 

a. In 1702. and thus commenced* the first European settlement in 

Alabama. 

2. nancTQffs 18. ^The situation and prospects of the French colonists 

dsscnptu/n of „ ^ .. .,' *, , ■•, ^ \ t\ c 

the situation 01 Louisiana at this period are thus described by iJancrott : 
%■ tiuPr^ench "Louisiana, at this time, was little more than a wilder- 
u!uiMima{t ness, claimed in behalf of the French king. In its whole 
tfus period, borders there were scarcely thirty families. The colonists 
were unwise in their objects ; — searching for pearls, for 
the wool of the buffalo, or for productive mines. Their 
scanty number was dispersed on discoveries, or among the 
Indians in quest of furs. There was no quiet agricultural 
industry. Of the lands that were occupied, the coast of 
Biloxi is as sandy as the desert of Lybia ; the soil on 
Dauphine Island fs meagre ; on the Delta of the Missis- 
sippi, where a fort had been built, Bienville and his few 
soldiers were insulated and unhappy, — at the mercy of 
the rise of waters in the river ; and the buzz and sting of 
musquitoes, the hissing of the snakes, the cries of alliga- 
tors, seemed to claim that the country should still, for a 
generation, be the inheritance of reptiles, — while at the 
fort of Mobile, the sighing of the pines, and the hopeless 
character of the barrens, warned the emigrants to seek 
homes farther inland." 
s.TheEng- 19. 'While the English colonies east of tiie Alleghanies 

lish colonies ... V -^ t • • i 

compared continued to increase in prosperity, Louisiana, so long as 

^Lou^iana'* it Continued in the possession of France, was doomed to 

1712. struggle with misfortune. *In 1712, Louis XIV., weary 

b. Sept. 14. of fruitless efltorts at colonization, and doubtless glad to re- 
*aive1radfof Vieve himself of a burden, granted i" to Anthony Crozat, 

gran^tiTw ^ Wealthy merchant, the exclusive trade of Louisiana 

Crozat. fgj. twelve years. But although the plans of Crozat 

were wisely conceived, yet meeting with no success in 

establishing commercial relations with the neighboring 

Spanish provinces, and the English managing to retain the 

principal control of the Indian trade, he became weary of 

his grant, and in 1717 surrendered all his privileges. 

1717. ^At this period all the French inhabitants of the colony, in- 

5 Population cludiuii thosc of cverv as;e, sex, and color, did not exceed 

qf Louisiana V i i ./ o ' ' 

in 1717. seven hundred persons. 
6. The mo- oQ. "Notwhhstanding the failure of Crozat, still the 

nopoW oj the . =< . r t - • j ..i 

Louis^iana prospoctivc commcrcial importance ot Louisiana, and the 

to theMissi.s- mineral resources which that region was supposed to con- 

"^an^"'' tain, inflamed the imaginations of the French people, and 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 523 

in September, 1717, the Western Company, or, as it is 1717, 

usually called, the Mississippi Company, instituted under 

the auspices of John Law, a wealthy banker of Paris, re- 
ceived, for a term of twenty-seven years, a complete 
monopoly of the trade and mines of Louisiana, with all the 
rights of sovereignty over the country, except the bare 
nominal title, which was retained by the king. ^In August 1718. 
of the following year, eight hundred emigrants arrived at A"ff- 



1 Additional 



Dauphine Island, some of whom settled around the bay of emiglants, 
Biloxi, others penetrated to the infant hamlet of New settlements 
Orleans,* which had already been selected by Bienville as 
the emporium of the French empire of Louisiana ; and 
others, among whom was Du Pratz, the historian of the 
colony, soon after proceeded to Fort Rosalie, which had 
been erected in 1716 on the site of the present city of 
Natchez. 

21. ^In 1719, during a war" with Spain, Pensacola was 1719. 
captured,'' but within seven weeks it was recovered'^ by a. see p. 327. 
the Spaniards, who in their turn attempted to conquer the ''•May"- 
French posts on Dauphine Island and on the iVIobile. •i.warxotth 
Pensacola was soon after again conquered by the French, Spain. 
but the peace of 1721 restored it to Spain, and the River 1721. 
Perdido afterwards remained the dividing line between 
Spanish Florida and French Louisiana. ^But by this 3. Fa/toe of 
time a change had taken place in the fortunes of the Mis- sipptcmn- 
sissippi Company, which, sustained only by the fictitious ^""^' 
wealth which the extravagant credit system of Law had 
created, lost its ability to carry out its schemes of coloniza- 
tion when that bubble burst, and, with its decaying great- 
ness, the expenditures for Louisiana mostly ceased. ''The ^f^^f^^l^^ 
odium now attached to the Company was extended to the of the Louts- 
colony. The splendid visions of opulence and the gay 
dreams of Elysian happiness, which had been conjured up 

by the imaginative French, in the delightful savannas of 
the Mississippi, were destined to give place to gloomy re- 
presentations of years of toil in a distant wilderness, re- 
warded by poverty, — and of loathsome marshes, infested 
by disgusting reptiles, and generating the malaria of dis- 
ease and death. 

22. ^Yet the colony, now firmly planted, was able to 1722. 
survive the withdrawal of its accustomed resources and ^' ^t'/mt'iie^ 
the disgrace in which it was innocently involved, although '^"encouiuer'.'' 
it had many serious difficulties to encounter. Petty wars 

broke out with the natives ; the settlements, widely sepa- 
rated, could afibrd little assistance to each other ; agricul- 
ture was often interrupted, followed by seasons of scar- 

* A solitary hut appears to haye been erected here in 1717. See p. 438. 



524 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, city ; and scenes of riot and rebellion occurred among the 
_^ French themselves. 'In 1729 the French post at Natchez 

1 D^truc'tion ^'^^ entirely destroyed by the Indian tribe which has 

vj the Frencii giyQfx jts name to the place. The commandant of this 
Naiches. posi, Stimulated by avarice, demanded of the Natches the 
site of their principal village for a plantation. Irritated 
by oft repeated aggressions, the Indians plotted revenge. 
On the morning of the 28th of November they collected 
around the dwellings of the French ; the signal was given, 
the massacre began, and before noon the settlement was 
in ruins. The women and children were spared for 
menial services ; only two white men were saved ; the 
rest, including the commandant, and numbering nearly 
two hundred souls, perished in the slaughter. 

2- ^''«f^^;^f' 23. ''The French from the Illinois, from New Orleans, 
the de^truc- aud tlic othcr settlements, aided by the Choctas, hastened 

m°chesti^e. to avenge their murdered countrymen. In January fol- 

1730. lowing the Choctas surprised^ the camp of the Natches, 

a. Jan. 29. liberated the French captives, and, with but trifling loss 

on their own side, routed the enemy with great slaughter. 

b. Feb. 8. A French detachment, arriving'' in February, completed 

the victory and dispersed the Natches, some of whom fled 
to the neighboring tribes for safety, others crossed the Mis- 

1731. sissippi, whither they were pursued, — their retreats were 
broken up, and the remnant of the nation nearly extermi- 
nated. The head chief, called the Great Sun, and more 
than four hundred prisoners were shipiped to Hispaniola, 

1732. and sold as slaves. — 'In 1732 the Mississippi Company re- 
c. April 10. linn uished"^ its chartered rights to Louisiana; and iuris- 

3. Mississippi , . *. ., , ^ ■, , i o •. 

conipamj. diction ovcr the country, and control ot its commerce, 

4. Population acain reverted to the king. ''The population then num- 

%fl 1732. c5 r> I i ^ 

bered about five thousand whites, and perhaps half that 
number of blacks. 
b.jtostiutyof 24. ^The Chickasas, claiming jurisdiction over an ex- 
' tensive region, had ever been opposed to French settle- 
ments in the country : they had incited the Natches to 
hostilities, and had afforded an asylum to a body of them 
after their defeat : they also interrupted the communica- 
tions between Upper and Lower Louisiana ; and thus, by 
«. Aninva- dividing, weakened the empire of the French. "It was 
'^nitory^ therefore thought necessary to humble this powerful tribe, 
piann ■ ^^^^ ^j^^ French government planned the scheme and gave 
the directions for an invasion of the Chickasa territory. 
1736. Accordingly, early in 1736, after two years had been 
devoted to preparations, the whole force of the southern 
colony, under the command of Bienville, then governor, 
was ordered to assemble in the land of the Chickasas by 
^■ge"'^' the 10th of May following, where D'Artaguette,'' the 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



525 



commandant of the northorn posts, at the head of all his 
troops, was expected to join them. 

25. 'The youthful D'Artaguotte, at the head of about 
fifty French soldiers and more tiiau a thousand Red men, 
reached the place of rendezvous on the evening before 
the appointed day, where he remained until the 2()th, 
awaiting the arrival of Bienville ; but hearing no tidings 
of him, he was induced by the impatience of his Indian 
allies, to hazard an attack on the Chickasa forts. Two 
of these were captured ; but wliile attacking the third, 
the brave commandant was wounded, and fell into the 
hands of the enemy. Checked by this disaster, the In- 
dian allies of the French precipitately fled and abandoned 
the enterprise. 

26. ^Five days later, Bienville arrived* at the head of 
a numerous force of French, Indians, and negroes, but in 
vain attempted to surprise the enemy. The Chickasas 
were strongly intrenched ; an English flag waved over 
their fort ; and they were assisted, in their defence by four 
English traders from Virginia. A vigorous assault was 
made, and continued nearly four hours, when the French 
and their allies were repulsed with the loss of nearly two 
thousand men. The dead, and many of the wounded, 
were left on the field of battle, exposed to the rage of the 
enemy. A few skirmishes followed this defeat, but on the 
29th the final retreat began, and in the last of June Bien- 
ville was again at New Orleans. 

27. ^Three years later, more extended preparations 
were made to reduce the Chickasas. Troops from the 
Illinois, from Montreal, and Quebec, with Huron, Iro- 
quois, and Algonquin allies, made their rendezvous in 
Arkansas ; while Bienville, having received aid from 
France, advanced at the head of nearly three thousand 
men, French and Indians, and built Fort Assumption, on 
the site of the present Memphis* in Tennessee. ^Here 
the whole army assembled in the last of June, and here 
it remained until March of the following year without at- 
tempting any thing against the enemy, suffering greatly 
from the ravages of disease and scarcity of provisions, 
^When, finally, a small detachment was sent into the 
Chickasa country, it was met by messengers soliciting 
peace, which Bienville gladly ratified, and soon after dis- 
banded his troops. *Yet the peace thus obtained was only 
nominal ; for the Chickasas, aided by the English, kept 



1736. 



1. The expe- 
dition. Of 
D'Artasiiettc. 



a May 85. 

2 The arrival 
of Bienville, 

and his re- 
pulse by the 

Chickasas. 



1739. 

3. Extensive 

preparations 

to reduce the 

Chickasas. 



i. Inactivity 

of the French 

forces. 

1740. 



5. Peace con- 
cluded. 



e Peace inter. 
Tupted. 



* Memphis is in Shfilby county, Tennessee, in the south-west comer of the State. It is situ- 
ated on un elevateii blull' on the Miasissippi Kiver. immediately bolow the mouth of Wolf, or 
Loosahatcblc Kiwr. 



52G • EARLY lUSTOllY [Book III, 

ANALYKiM. tlio Fiviicli lit 11 (li.sl!uic!(>, iu)(l coiitinucd to liartiss their 

^ sottk'niL'nt.s lor inmiy yiuirs. 
u-wHil'viiiu ~^- *l^xt^«pt the occusioiitil iliHicultios with the Chicka- 
uf Louisiana, siis, LoiiisiiiDu HOW oiijoyod a k)H}f season of ii;en(>i-al tran- 
([uillity and coinj^vrativo prosperity, scarcely interrupted 
u si'o pp. V03 by the " War ol' the Succession,"" nor yet by the " French 
I, j^"','',,',','*'^^^ and Indian War^" vvhicii ni<i;ed so liercely between the 
aniiM9. more nortiiern colonics of Krunc(( and England. "Yet 

V Louisiana, ,\ , , ,• •-,, ...k i .1 • '1 

U.1 ajj-.cini i»i iiie treaty ot IH),}"^ made a <;reat chang(i m ln(^ })rospects 
"'"nsa"^""^ "1 -L-t'iiisiana. l-'rancc liad been unfortunate in the war, 
and, at its close, was compeilod to cede to England not 
only all Canada and Acadia, but most of Louisiana also. 
By tile terms of the treaty the western limits of the Britisii 
possessions in America were extended to the Mississippi 
River — fbllowin}^ that river from its source to tlio river 
Iberville, and llience passing throujj,h iiidvcs Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain to tiie (lulf of Mexico. C)ii (he eastern 
bank of llu! [Vlississi|)pi, {''ranee saved from the t;rasp of 
England only the cily and islandf of Nt>w Orleans, and 
even these, the centre of her |H)vver in I hat region, to- 
gether witii the vast but ind<dinite western Louisiana, she 
foolishly ceded away to Spain. 
s.caitsesthat 29. "This latter kingdom, jealous of the increasing 
tipainio'takc JHiwor of the British in America, and alarmed l()r the safety 
SrS/'/f' of lier own possessions there, had i()rm(Ml an alliance with 
'ami'imuaa i'''''i'H'(> iu th(> summer of 17()L and, in the fiillow iiig win- 
"""■" ter, hiid brokiMi od" friendly communications with I'^ngland. 
'rhes(\ |)i'oeee(lings were i!)llowed by a declaration ol" war 
17()2. by I'aigland against S|)aiii in the early part of January,' 
0. Jttii. 1 17()2. 'Hefore the end of the same year, Spain sullered 
^'fnoilu'''^ nianv S(>vere losses, among which was the important city 
syin//i. of lliivanna, — the key to her West India and Mexican 
\^iil'<rd 'I'/'c P^'^i^t'ssions. ""in the treaty of peace which soon f)llowed, 

<Y*v/o/((i/' Spain, in order to recover llavanna, \\;is oblji/ed to cede 
purKiflMiii.i- ^1 ,,, . I , ,, , , ,,1 1 ,■ 1 • 

ianatu tlic rioridas to Lngland. lo conii)ei\sali> lier lor this 

loss, occasioned l)y espousing thc^ (|uarrels ol I" raiu'c, this 
latter power, by a secret ai'licle signed the same dav w ilh 
the pul)li(; IreiUy, agreed to surrender to Spain all the re- 
maining portion of Louisiaua not ceded to iMigland. Tiiis 
closing article of the treaty deprived France of all her pos- 
sessions on the continent of" North America.:]: 



* By Bomo wrU<>vs thin ia onlloil t.hp ponoo of" 1702." TIio prpllminm-y artiolos wuro signed 
Nov. iiil, 17(>2. Tlio (Ictiiiitivc t.n'iity wiis iomcIui1<'i1 V\'h, 10, ITti.'?. 

I Whnf is 111(011 inciitimuil in lii.<toiy ii.s tlif " l.sliiiiil orOrlfiiiis," i.s tliiit. strip of laiiil wliicli 
Wii.s loniioil info iiii i-iliiiKl li\ tlic Imyou or I'liiiniicl of llicrvillc, wliit'h I'urmt'rly tlowinl from 
t.li<> iMIs.sis.vippi liitii (lio sniiill river .\iiiifr, iiiiii tliencr info Liiki- IMaurop.i.s. lint, thi.< tnict ia 
now no limp'riin island, cxcrpl iit. liiiAli llooil of tlii' iMi.'^sissippi. Sit note, Ihnrillf, p. 2.S'i. 

X I'linlanil, hinvincr, h'mvo up (o Kranco tlic small isliunls of St. rierro anil Mijiiiclon, near 
Nowlbundlanil, and also llu> island.s of Miirliniio, Omuliilovi|H', MaripUantr, Ucsiradi', and 
bt. Lucia, iu tlic Wost Indies. 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 527 

30. 'This arrani^cmont was for some lime kept secret 17«/1. 
from tli(! iiiliabitaiits of Louisiana, and wlion it was lirst 



made known by U'Abadi(!, tlu; f<;overnf)r, in 17(i4, so frnuit l/T/lit cHZIm, 
an aversion iuid tlio colonists to tb(; .S)»anisli government "'"lJ!"'j-'"Jl^' 
that the consternation was jreneral tlirouf^bont thf; province. '2;^''^'^« wia' 
"Snain, iiow(iver, neiilected l()r some veiirs to take full spaninh 
possession of the country, and imtu 17()!) tin; adnnnistra- ^ iMaijnf 
tion remained in the liands of the l''ren(;li, altlioutdi, in the nM'il'pfmeH- 
previous year, the court of Madrid hud sent out as jf(jver- ''IZ'^larl"' 
nor, JJon Antonio D'Ulloa. ''In 17(ii> Ulloa was replac(Ml u (yuMiy 
by the Spanish j^eneral, O'Rcdlly, by birth an irishman, "guvermr" 
who broujrht wilii him a fijrce of iinii- thousand men for 
the |)urp()se of reducin;^ the Louisiaiiians to submission, 
should rt^sisfance to the Spanish aulboritios 1)0 attemi)t(Ml. 

'M. 'Althou{n;h the more determined talked of resistance, „fi'uTwh/"n- 
yet tli(; troops latided without opposition, and O'Reilly bi?- btiati<m. 
i;an his adminislration with a show of mildness that did 
mu(,;li to calm the excitement of the people. Soon, how- 
ever, his vindictive dis|)osition was manifesletl in the im- 
prisonment atid cx(!cuti(jn of several of the most distin- 
guished men of the colony, who had manifested their 
attachment to France before the arrival of O'lieilly ; and 
so odious did the tyraimy of this despot beconu!, that large 
numbers of tlie population, among tliem many of the 
wealthy merchants and planters, emigrated to the French 
colony of Si. Domingo. 

'M. ''In 1770 O'Reilly was recalled, and under a sue- s. ;/«» wcajj. 
cession of more enlightened governors, Louisiana again 
began to incr(;ase in population and rcisources. "The ^,i '/"",'!'/"",? 
country contiimed to enjoy undisturbed rc^posc during if^'^uiuii^, 
most of the war of the American Revolution, until, in 
1779,. Spain took t)art'' in the contest against Great "^ «"«'"■ ''2''. 
liritam. Cfalvez, then govcTtior ot Jjouisiana, raised an nfaaivn 
army with which he attackfid and gairuMl possession of the "urum'''' 
British posts at Natchez, and' Baton Rouge, and those on 
the rivers lbervil](! and Amite. "In 17H() the post of 1781. 
Mobile iidl mto his hands; and early in th.^ f dlowi.ig «^^,^;;';4t"';'' 
year, after obtaining aid from Havana, Ik; sailed against "''"j^l';l^ '''^ 
Pensacola. J]eing r)V(!rtaken by a furious tein|)est, his 
(lect was dispersed ; but, sailing again, he elfected a land- 
ing on the island of Santa Rosa, where he erected a Ibrt, 
and .soon after, with his fleet, entered the Jiay of Pen.sa- 
cola. The English then abanrlonod thr; city and retired 
to Fort George, which (Jeneral (Jampbcll, tlie command- 
ant, defended ftr some time with great valor. I'ut the i,.May». 
powder mag;i/ine having exploded,'' the |)rineipal redoubt <• May lo, 
was demolished, and Campbell ibinid liimscli' under the; daim-cu'rldlo 
necessity of surrendering.'^ "By this conquest West Florida ^reat!/'.'" 



Louisiana. 



528 EARLY HISTORY [Book UI 

ANALYSIS, returned under the dominion of Spain, and at the close of 
jpygo tlic war the possession of the two Floridas, with enlarged 
limits, was ratified to her by treaty. 

1. Treaty be- 33, 'Few events of importance occurred in Louisiana 
Unifed Stales [i-om the closo of the American Revolution until 1795, 

1795. when Spain ceded to the United States the free navigation 
of the Mississippi, with a right of deposit at New Orleans 
for produce and merchandize, to continue for three years, 
or until an equivalent establishment should be assigned 
them on another part of the banks of the Mississippi. 

2. DM/g-?7s of ^Carondclet, the Spanish governor, knowing the great 
governor of value of these privileges to the Western States, had for 

some time entertained the design ot separating the eastern 

valley of the Mississippi from the rest of the Union, and 

s-^owfl^ci- uniting it to Louisiana. 'But the treaty with Spain, if its 

treaty of nro. stipulations should be fulfilled, would destroy all his hopes 

of accomplishing this scheme ; as he knew that the people 

of the west, after obtaining what was so indispensable to 

their prosperity, would no longer have any motive in lis- 

t Other terms teninff to his insidious proposals. ''The treaty farther 

of thf' tvcaty ^ r r j 

how violated', guarantied to the United States possession of all the posts 
then held by Spain on the east bank of the Mississippi, 
north of the 31st parallel of latitude ; but these Carondelet 
persisted in retaining, in violation of the treaty, as a means 
of accomplishing his plans. 
1797. 34. "^These posts were surrendered in 1797, during the 

5. The Missis- administration of Gayoso de Lemos, who had succeeded 

stppi. closed ' ^ ' 

against the Carondclct, but the Spanish officers still continued to in- 

trade. fringe on the rights of the Americans, and in 1802 the 

a. Oct. 16. Mississippi was entirely closed^ to the American trade. 

^wMsluned"^ 'These measures produced great excitement in the Western 
States, and a proposition was made in Cangress to occupy 

7. Mr. jeffer- Ncw Orleans bv force. ■'Fortunately, however, Mr. Jef- 
ferson, then president of the United States, had the pru- 
dence and sagacity to adopt a wiser course, and oiu" which 
resulted in the acquisition to the American Union of all 
Louisiana. 

^ sanVdf ^^" ^'^^ ^^'^^ °^ October, 1800, a treaty, called the 

phonso.and treaty of San Ildephonso, had been concluded between 

design o/l'ur- Fraucc and Spain, by the third article of which Louisiana 

'^'cit'u'ai'd" was receded to the former power. This cession was pur- 

*^%fieam^" posely kept secret, by the contracting parties, nearly two 

years ; and when Mr. Jefferson was informed of it, he 

conceived the possibility of purchasing the city and ishmd 

of New Orleans from the French government, and thereby 

satisfying the demands of the Western States, by securing 

HoneT^Znt to them the free navigation of the Mississippi. *In March, 

^France'" 1803, Mr. Monroe was sent to France commissioned with 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 529 

full powors to treat for the purchase. Mr. Livingston, l§03. 

our minister then in Paris, was associated with him in the 

neo-otiation. 

So. 'Unexpectedly, Bonaparte, then at the head of the ^Propomiof 
l^rench government, proposed to cede all Louisiana, in- 
stead of a single town and a small extent of territory 
which Mr. Monroe had been authorized to ask. '"'Al- * Purchnseof 
though the powers of the American plenipotentiaries ex- by t/'m united 
tended only lo the purchase of the French possessions on 
the east bank of the Mississippi, and to the offer of two 
millions of dollars for the same, yet they did not hesitate 
to assume the responsibility of negotiating for all Louisi- 
ana, with the same limits that it had while in the posses- 
sion of Spain. On the 30th of April the treaty was 
concluded ; the United States stipulating to pay fifteen 
million dollars for tlie purchase. The treaty was ratified 
by Bonaparte on the 22d of May, and by the government 
of the United States on the 21st of October following. 

36. ^llthough Louisiana had been ceded to France in ^'flrfj^'' 
October, 1800, yet it was not until the 30th of November, j^vamio 

,,-,■' , . „ , , ' France, and 

ld03, that r ranee took possession ot tiie country, and then fromFmnce 

only for the purpose of formally surrendering it to the " stai^'." 

United States, which was done on the 20th of September 

of the saime year. *From that moment, when Louisiana \^^^°^,^S 

became part of the American Union, the interests of the of i-<Misiana. 

upper and lower sections of the valley of the Mississippi 

were harmoniously blended : the vasi natural resources 

of that region of inexhaustible fertility began to be rapidly 

developed ; and an opening was made through which 

American enterprise, and free institutions, have since 

been carried westward to the shores of the Pacific. ^The ^'il^fflf"/;^' 

importance, to us, of the acquisition of Louisiana, can purchmeof 

scarcely be over-estimated, in considerations ot national ami protubfe 

•^ y . , 1 r- 1 future, dcsil- 

greatness. It must yet give us the command ot the com- ny of that 
merce of two oceans, while the valley of the Mississippi, '■^='°" 
so long held in colonial abeyance, so little valued in the 
councils of Europe, seems destined to become, as the 
centre of American power — the mistress of the world. 



CHAPTER III. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

1. 'The history of Canada, subsequent to the peace of pur°^dfn 
1763, is so intimately connected with that of the United "'4^X"' 

67 



530 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. States, and so much of it has been embraced in former 
pages of this work, that we sliall pass briefly over those 
portions common lo both, and shall dwell on such events 
only as arc necessary to preserve the history of Canada 
entire. 
I French and 2. 'The causes which led to the French and Indian 
war — the history ol that eventful period — and the terms 
of the final treaty which closed the contest, have already 
i. Terms oh- been given. "By the articles ot capitulation entered into 
'c««a&i!* on the surrender of Quebec, the Marquis de Vaudreuile'^ 
^Ifmvituia? Cavagnal, then governor, obtained liberal stipulations for 
turn ^1j(3 gQQ^i treatment of the inhabitants, the free exercise of 
ci'i.V the Catholic faith, and the preservation of the property 
3. cimnses bcloncinsj to the reliijious communities. ^Thc clianiie of 
change nf dominion produced no material (jhange in the condition oi 
the country. All oflices, however, were conferred on 
British subjects, who then consisted only of military men 
and a kw traders, many of whom were poorly qualified 
for the situations they were called to occupy. They 
showed a bigoted spirit, and an offensive contempt of the 
old French inhabitants ; but the new governor, Murray, 
strenuously protected the latter, and, by his impartial con- 
duct, secured their confidence and esteem. 
1775. 3. "On the breaking out of the war of the American 

<-X'';f,^','',f;'f' Revolution, the French Canadians maintained their alle- 
k"'o?"//'* gi'^nce to the British crown. 'With a view to conciliate 
5. r//cQ«rtec them, the "Quebec Act," passed in 1774, changed the 
tumfi"cedZj English civil law, and introduced in its place the ancient 
it, 4-c. Pi-ench system, with the exception of the criminal branch, 
which continued to be similar to that of England. The 
French language was also directed to be employed in the 
courts of law, and other changes were made which grati- 
fied the pride of the French population, akhough they 
were far from giving universal satisfaction, especially as 
tliey were not attended with the grant of a representative 
6. Attempts of assembly. *Only one serious attempt, on the part of the 
tanstoreduce Americans, was made during the Revolution, to reduce 
Canada, ^c Q,scaii.A\x, after which the Canadians united with the British, 
and, assisted by the Six Nations, (with the exception of 
the Oneidas,) carried on a harassing warfare against the 
frontier settlements of New York. 
17S3. 4. 'The issue of tlie war of the Revolution was attended 

7 First settle- ^i^jj considerable advantage to Canada. A large num- 
per Canada, ber of disbanded British soldiers, and loyalists from the 
shown tn the Umtcd States, wiio had sought refuge in the Kntish terri- 
tories, received liberal grants of land in the Upper Prov- 
ince, bordering on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario, 
and at this period are dated the first permanent settlements 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. r"31 

in Upper Canada. The new settlers, "termed "United 17§3. 

Empire Loyalists," received not only an ample supply of ■ 

land, but also farming utensils, building materials, and 
subsistence for two years. 'By their exertions, aided by },:rmh^ced'bu 
govenmient, a wonderful change was soon produced, and their cxer- 
a great extent of wilderness converted into fruitful fields. 
'On the site of Fort Frontcnac was founded Kingston, 2. Kingston. 
whicii gradually rose into importance, and was long the 
capital of the Upper Province. °The town of York, since 
called Toronto, from its Indian name, was founded a ^ew 3. Toronto- 
years later by General Simcoo, through whose influence 
a considerable number of emigrants, chiefly from the 
United States, were induced to settle in its neighborhood. 

5. ■'The people continuing to petition for, and demand 1791. 
a representative government, in 1791 their r(>quests were %°|,^^^'^","^ 
granted, and Canada was divided into two provinces, exjui'iisi'mnit 

Vt 1 T 1 • . • ofri:j)i('serila- 

Upper and Lower, over wrucli representative jjovernments tive govern- 
were established, on a basis resembling that of the British 
constitution. 'For each province a governor was ap- c%J,!'ar^°lia 
pointed by the crown, who had the same power in con- powers. 
voking, proroguing, and dissolving the representative as- 
sembly that the kins; has in En<rland. "A le"islativc e.Theiegis- 

•i, 1 1 • 1 1 I 1 /. I • 1 Iat/V6 assem- 

council was established, the members 01 which were ap- biyandu>i 
pointed for life by the king. The attributes of the coun- 
cil were similar to those of the House of Lords in Eng- 
land, — having power to alter and even to reject all bills 
sent up from the lower house, which, however, could not 
become law until they had received the sanction of the 
assembly. 

G. ■'There was also an executive council, appointed by TTf^eexecu- 

... , . 1 • 1 1 '"^* council. 

the king, whose duty it was to advise the governor, and 

aid him in performing the executive functions. ""The s Therepre- 

X n SCfJtdtlVfi 

representative assembly in each province had little direct wmembiy 
power, except as forming a concurrent body of the general 
legislature. "Each provincial ii;oveninient had iurisdic- 9 Mrisdic- 

tiOYl (n CdCfi 

tion over all matters pertaining to the province, with the provincial ^ 
exception of the subject of religion, its ministers and ^fmo umtted. 
revenues, and the waste lands belonging to the crown, — 
any acts affecting which subjects were invalid until they 
had been brought before the parliament of England, and 
received the sanction of the king. 

7. '"Soon after the accession of General Prescott to the 1797. 
office of governor of the Lower Province, in 1797, nume- '? Z'?'^: 

c5 , " ' ^ plaints re- 

rous complaints were made rcspectintj tiie jrrantinir of spccHngtiie 
lands, — the board for that jjurpose having appropriated " lands. 
large districts to themselves, and thereby obstructed the 
general settlement of the country. "In 1803 a decision l"f'3- 
of the chief justice of Montreal declared slavery incon- of slavery. 



532 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, sistent with the laws of the country, and the few individ- 

I. Sir James ujils lichl in boiulafro received a grant of freedom. 'In 

Craig-. 1807, apprehensions being felt of a war with the United 

States, Sir James Craig, an officer of distinction, was sent 

out as governor-general of the British provinces. 

1812. 8. ''The principal events of the war of 1812, so far as 

^- ^^^^^'^ '^ they belong to Canadian history, have already been re- 

n. SCO Madi- latcd in another portion of this work." "Soon after the 

mnui'trufioii. closc of that War intcirnal dissensions began to disturb the 

3 Disnenaiom (juiet of tlic two proviuccs, but uiorc particularly that of 

qfmewa'i\ Lowcr Canada. ''So early as 1807, the assembly of the 

%Mnti7iui province made serious complaints of an undue influence 

tfw'Zamibfu ^^" other branches of government over their proceedings, 

but in vain they demanded that the judges, who were 

dependent upon the executive and removable by him, 

should be expelled from their body. 

1815. 9. 'During the administration of Sir Gordon Drummond, 

s.sir anrdon \ii 1815, discontents began again to appear, but by the 

and sirjuh'n vififorous and conciliatory measures of Sir Jolm Sherbrooke, 

Sfi&rbi'Oo/tC o -' ^ 

who went out as governor in 1816, harmony was agam 
6. Chan pes restored. "He accepted the offer formerly made by the 
"'r^S'r.''^ assembly to pay the expenses of the government out of 
the funds of the province, and instead of a specified sum 
for that purpose, to be perpetually established, consented 
to accept an amount merely sufficient to meet the current 
expenses. 

1818. 10. ^In 1818 Sir John Sherbrooke "was succeeded by 
T. Adminis- x\\o Dukc of Richmond, who, departing from the concilia- 

tratlon of the ' 'I ^ 

DukeojKich- tory poucy ot his predecessor, mtroduced an mnovation 
that led to a long and serious conflict between the execu- 
tive and the assembly. Instead of submitting a detailed 
estimate of expenditures for each particular object, the 
whole amount alone was specilied, under s(>veral heads. 
This change the assembly refused to sanction, but voted 
a sum in accordance witli the estimates of tlie preceding 
year, in which the several items were specified. With 
this vote, however, the legislative council refused to con- 
cur, and the duke, expressing his displeasure with the 
assembly, drew from the colonial treasury the sum which 
he had demanded. 

1819. 11- ^I" September, 1819, the life and government of 
3. s^mxesninn t]u> (lukc wcrc Suddenly tc^rminated by an attack of hy- 
'homie. tn't'L drophobia, and in 1820 iiord Daliiousie was appointed 

ghvcn'wr. governor of Canada. '410 immediately became involved 

9. nil cnnrro- in tlie same difl"ieulti<>s ^\ ith tlie assembly tliat his prede- 

'hT'asJmhiy, ccssor luul cncountcnHl, and assuming even a iu'glier tone, 

wmpmmue. demanded a large sum as a permanent annual grant for 

the uses of the government. But the assembly still ad- 



Paiit I.j UNDKll THE ENGLISH. 53;} 

hered to their purposes, until, finally, a compromise was 1^20. 

effected, it being agniod that the aoluul expenses of gov- — ~ 

ernmciit siiould he puid IVoiii lunds of which the cn^wn 
claimed tiie entin; disposal, wliile the; assfiuhly should be 
left uncontrolled in tiie appropriations for popular objects 
ufFeetiiig the more immethati; ii)t(M'ests of liie jjrovince, 
and that the estimates for both purposes shoulil be given 
in detail. 

12. 'in the year IH'S.i the poiiular cause was strength- i in.winency 

1 1 ,1 • 1 r.i • 1 i of the, rr-ciilv 

ened by the insolvency 01 tlie r(x;eiver-general, or treiisuror er-gemrai. 
of tiie province, who proved to be irid(;ljt(;d to thf! public 
more than four hunrlred thousand dollars. An in(piiry 
into his accounts had long been vainly demanded bv the 
assembly. "When in the fijllovvinj^ year tlie novcruor 2. .vewporf- 
presented his estimates, the assembly took iiigher grounds, ''u '!"■■ "^"^m 
and d(;nied the right of tlu; crown to specify for what oh- " 

jccts tiie public revenue sliould br; appropriated. The 
unlawfulnesg of the appropriations was strrtngly insisted 
upon, and the amount demanded declared exorbitant. 

1;}. "During the absfuice of iiord J)a)hoiisie, in 182.'), ]R2.'). 
the government was administered bv Sir J'"raneis ]>urt<jn, n AUminii- 
who, by yielding nearly all llu; points m dispute, auc- Fiancis jiur- 
ceedf;d in conciliating the assembly. <With each con- ^ imrlmin' 
cession, however, the demands of the representiitives (''•■maruixof 

, , , 1.11-1/. "'* tuaembly. 

increased, and they now claimed the right 01 an uncon- 
trolled disposal of the whole revenue. *0n the return of g. iinnmmi 
Lord JJalhousie in 1820, the concessions of Sir Francis &nw« 7-«?i<m 
Burton were disallowed, and the dissensions were renewed /»I«/«^"' 
with increased violence. "On the meetin"; of the assem- «, ''apineau 

■ , . , _ n« ,, . Ill- • • cleclal njtftaJc- 

bly in 1827, Mr. rapineau," a pojailar leader m opjiosition i-rofihe 
to the measures of tiie administration, was ele(;ted speaker, ,1. jvpc iu> 
but the governor refused to sanction his appointnunt, and 
the housi! continuing oljstinufi; in its purpose, no session 
was li(-l(l during the fi^llowing wiiititr. 

• l-l. 'In 1828, a petition, signed by H7,0(H) inhabilanls 1828. 
of Canada, was nresentcnl to the l<in''-, eomplainiiitt of the 7 I'etiHm ta 

. , . , tfic kin ". 

conduct of Lord iJalhousie, and of previous governors, 
and urging a compliance with the demands of the asstan- 
hly. "The petition was rciferred to a committee fd' the h itHrttfer 

enc.f. In ucirm 



J louse 01 Lomirifuis, winch reported generally in its favor viittrm/j-thc 
emning a])j)ropriations from thf; public revenue nu,nn,iiMi, 



cs ol me ncooK;- 



without the sanction of the representativ 
advising that (!ven tin; iiiconu; claimed by the crown should 
be placed under the; <;ontrol of thf; assembly — that a more 
liberal character should be conferred on the legislative; and 
executive councils — that the public lands should be assign- 
ed in a more beneficial manner, and that a thorough and 
effectual redress of grievances should bo made. 



llmir report. 



534 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'This report was received by the Canadians with 

iT^iamrT' ^'^^ greatest satisfaction, and their joy was increased when, 

^Th/vmiV" "^'^^' ^''*^ close of the same year, Sir James Kempt was 

dians^ sent out as governor, with instructions to carry the recom- 

Kemln'f- mendations of the committee into effect. The judges, al- 

'^mrfekdel'"' tliougii they refused to resign their phices in tiie a.s.sembly, 

^<=- witlidrew from its sittings ; and seats in the executive 

council were even oliered to Neilson, Papineau, and other 

popular leaders. 

1830. l(j- ^In 183U Lord Aylmer succeeded to the govern- 
2 LurdAiji- iiicnt, with assurances of his intentions to carry out, so far 

as depended on him, the reforms begun by his predeces- 
3. iiisin- sor. "The home government, however, had instructed 

stTuctiofis 

from the hwne him that Certain casual revenues, arising from the sale of 

,u ernttcn. j.^^jg^ ^^^^ cutting of timber, and other sources, were still 

to be considered as belonging to the crown, and were to 

be appropriated chiefly to the payment of the stipends of 

the clergy of the EstablLslied Churcl). 

1831. 17. ■'VVhen these instructions became known, the designs 
de^rtttiom ^^ government met with violent opposition, and the as- 
"ftiie^l'^xeiii- sembly declared that " under no circumstances, and upon 

no consideration whatever, would it abandon or compro- 
mise its claim of control over the whole public revenue." 
a. Lint of 'A lou"- list of grievances was also drawn up" and pre- 
a. March 8. sented to the governor, who transmitted the same to the 
Britisii government, with his admi.ssion that many of the 
complaints were weli founded, — at the same time eulogizing 
6 CmcrMons tjic loval disposition of the people of Canada. "Soon after, 
government, tlic britisli government yielded to the principal demands 
of the colonial assembly, by transferring to it all control 
over the mo.st important revenues of the province. 
''me'uritM'/ ^^' '^" I'sturn, permanent salaries were demanded for 
sovernmmt. the judges, the governor, and a few of the chief executive 
^'iJcen'^bylhe ofiicors. "The assembly consented to make the required 
"reMionto pi'ovision for tlie judges, but on the condition that the 
these de- casual revenues, which had been sought to be reserved to 
the crown, should be appropriated for this purpose. This 
condition, however, the home government refused to ac- 
cede to. A large majority of the assembly voted against 
making a permanent provision for the governor, and other 
executive officers, on the ground that the executive, not 
being dependent on the representatives of the peojjle tor a 
naval and military establishment, would, in case of such 
p(n-ni;ui(Mit settlement, have been entirely free from that 
». Demands pi'^viiiclal control and dependence essential to the public 
ofthensnem- security and welfare. 
ckanifeufthe 19. " 1 bo representatives were now completely at issue 

liisrislcitivc , i •' 

council, with the crown, and the breach continually widened. The 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 535 

assembly began to specify conditions on which certain 1^33. 

salaries should be paid to officers of government, and, as 

a radical measure of reform, next demanded that the 
legislative council, hitherto appointed by the crown,'' a. sea verse 5. 
should be abolished, and a new one, similar to the Ameri- 
can senate, substituted in its place, with members elected 
by the people. 'Early in LH'.V.i a petition was transmitted ISJiS. 
to the king, signed by Papincau, then speaker of the house liJ^yff^^j] 
of assembly, strenuously urging this democratic measure, 
and the calling of a provincial congress to make the 
necessary arraniremcnts. "In reply to this petition, the ^rI^'^''?.'A 
lintish mmistry declared the proposed change altogether mimiiry. 
inconsistent with the very existence of monarchical insti- 
tutions, and, evidently irritated by the course of the as- 
sembly, very imprudently alluded to " the possibility that 
events might unhappily foi'ce upon Parliament the exer- 
cise of its supreme authority to compose the internal dis- 
sensions of the colonies, and which might lead to a modi- 
fication of the charter of the Canadas." 

20. ^This despatch, and particularly the implied threat, 18;i4. 
excited the highest indignation in tlic assembly, which ^„™"'f","'''' 
now refused to pass any bill of supply whatever, and the ,".'"' «"'''■' 

„ ' 1-1 ■ n plaints iff tht 

session ot 18,J4 was passed m tiie preparation 01 anotlier aswmbuj. 
long list of grievances. The complaints closed with a 
peremptory demand for an elective legislative council, 
without which, the assembly declared, nothing would 
satisfy the Canadian people. ''While ailairs remained in 1835. 
this unsettled state, some changes were made in the British ^Go^„^'and 
ministry, and in the autumn of 1835 the Earl of Gosford ''^i^^{^" 
was sent out as governor of Canada. He professed con- 
ciliatory views, intimated the readiness of government to 
place the entire revenue at the disposal of the assembly, 
and conveyed an indirect intimation that the siibjfict of the 
desired chanife in the legislative council would receive 
proper consideration. 

21. 'Jiut the good understandinsr, occasioned by the s- Thf.i'nmi 

'^ I r> 1 lirtderftnml- 

conciliatory lanfjuace and conduct of the ij-overnor, was ini^heiwcM 

,11. 11 1 1 ",. , . Ihi: OMsemhly 

suddenly interrupted when the real nature 01 the instruc- ami thr. t;,,!,. 
tions furnisiied liim by the British government became r'lipted'.'^ 
known. "Lord Gosford had concealed his instructions, «; '''''« '^;','"'»« 

, , . . ,, that had hfen 

With the object, as was supposed, of hrst obtaining from taicen hu lwA 
the assembly the supplies which he needed ; but his designs 
were discovered before he had reaped the fruits of his 
duplicity. 'Sir Francis Bond Head, who had been sent „''. ny^Jr 

' •" /•. TT ^-1 1 • 1 -1 Francis Head 

out as governor 01 Upper Canada, seemingly unapprised ^ necinra- 
of Lord (josford's intentir)ns, had made public a part of H'mn/the 

I • • /■ • 1 1 I 1 »rm • • vnrihny re 

the instructions lurnished both governors. i he ministry laHvetoan 
had declared, in relation to an elective legislative council, txumcu. 



536 



HISTORY Of CANADA 



[Book UI. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Excitement, 
and course 
pursued by 

the assembiij. 



1836. 

a Character 
of I lie address 
pieseiited to 
the governor, 
by the assem- 
bly, in 183G. 



S. The crisis. 



1837. 

i. Vole of Par- 

liauienr on 

Canadian 

affairs 

a. See verses 

5. Violent 
commotions, 
public meet- 
ings, ^c. 



6. Convention 
proposed, ^c. 



7. Call for 

troops, and 
governor's 
proclama- 
tion. 



8. Meetings 
of tlie loyal- 
ists. 



9. Meeting of 
the legisla- 
ture in 
August, and 
tite result- 



that '• The king was most unwilling to admit, as open to 
debate, the question whether one of the vital principles of 
the provincial government shall undergo alteration." 

22. 'Intense excitement followed this development ;— 
the assembly not only complained of disappointment, but 
charged the governor with perfidy ; the customary sup- 
plies were withheld, and no provision was made for the 
public service. ''In the autumn of 1836, the majority of 
the assembly, in an address presented to the governor, de- 
clared their positive adherence to their former demands 
for an elective council, — maintained that they themselves, 
in opposition to the then existing legislative council, " the 
representatives of the tory party," were the only legiti- 
mate and authorized organ of the people, — and, finally, 
they expressed their resolution to grant no more supplies 
until the great work of justice and reform should be com- 
pleted. 

23. ^Matters had now arrived at a crisis in which the 
monarchical features of the provincial administration were 
to be abandoned by the British ministry, or violent meas- 
ures adopted for carrying on the existing government. 
^Early in 1837 the British parliament, by a vote of 318 to 
56, declared the inexpediency of making the legislative 
council elective by the people, and of rendering the execu- 
tive council" responsible to the assembly, intelligence 
of this vote occasioned violent commotions in the Canadas, 
and various meetings of the people were held, in which it 
was affirmed that the decision of parliament had extin- 
guished all hopes of justice, and that no farther attempts 
should be made to obtain redress from that quarter. "A 
general convention was proposed to consider what farther 
measures were advisable, and a recommendation was 
made to discontinue the use of British manufactures, and 
of all articles paying taxes. 

24. 'In consequence of this state of things, and learn- 
ing that the people were organizing for violent measures 
under the influence of Papineau, early in June Lord Gos- 
ford called upon the governor of New Brunswick for a regi- 
ment of troops, and issued a proclamation warning the people 
against all attempts to seduce them from their allegiance. 
^Meetings of the loyalists were also held in Montreal and 
Quebec, condemning the violent proceedings of the as- 
sembly, and deprecating both the objects and the measures 
of the so-called patriot party. 

25. "In August Lord Gosford called a meeting of the 
provincial legislature, and submitted measures for amend- 
ing the legislative council, but the representatives adhered 
to their former purposes of withholding supplies until all 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 537 

their grievances should be redressed, when the governor, 1§37. 
expressing his regret at measures which he considered a ' 

virtual annihilation of the constitution, prorogued the as- 
sembly. 'A recourse to arms appears now to have been i Resoiuiton 

11 II 111 -11 11 "'"' adopted 

resolved upon by the popular leaders, with the avowed ob- bythepopu- 
ject of effecting an entire separation from the parent state. 
*A central committee was formed at Montreal ; an asso- c;|;„^j"«ee — 
ciation called " The Sons of Liberty," paraded the streets t'j^''"1>''^ 
in a hostile manner, and a proclamation was emitted by 
them, denouncing the " wicked designs of the British gov- 
ernment," and calling upon all friends of their country to 
rally around the standard of freedom. 

26. 'In the county of Two Mountains, north of the s. Hostile pro- 
Ottawa, and adjoining Monti'eal on the west, the people the county of 
deposed their magistrates, and reorganized the militia ^'^mS'^' 
under officers of their own selection, and British authority 
entirely ceased in that quarter. ''These proceedings were iinthe 

{. . . , . h „ , '^ , ^. counties 

soon alter nnitated m six of the more populous counties south of the 

St T (LXOTTPftCS 

lying southward of the St. Lawrence, where all persons 

holding offices under the crown were compelled to resign 

their situations, or leave the country. ^Loyalist associa- ^iJ^f^fno^ 

tions, however, were formed in opposition to these move- '^^1°-^!^ 

ments, and the Catholic clergy, headed by the bishop of party.' 

Montreal, earnestly exhorted the people to take no part in 

the violent proceedings of the " Patriot party." 

27. "In Montreal the " Sons of Liberty" were attacked"^ 6. Disturb- 
in the streets and dispersed by the loyalists, and, although treat. 
none were killed, several were dangerously wounded, a. Nov. 6. 
The office of the Vindicator newspaper was destroyed, 

and the house of Papineau, the great agitator, was set on 

fire by the victors, but rescued from the flames. 'Exag- t Effects pro- 

gerated reports of this affair spread through the country, reports of this 

increasing the general ferment, and giving new strength 

to the cause of the disaffected. *It being announced that 2- warrants 

jOT thp OT^PHt, 

resistance was assuming a more organized form, the gov- oft)ui patriot 
ernment issued warrants for the arrest of twenty-six of *" 
the most active patriot leaders, of whom seven were mem- 
bers of the assembly, including Papineau, the speaker of 
that body. 

28. "Several were apprehended, but Papineau could ' fSSe'o/^ 
not be found. A body of militia, sent to make some prisoners. 
arrests in the vicinity of St. Johns, on the Sorel, succeeded 

in tneir purpose, but on their return they were attacked 
by a party of the insurgents, and the prisoners were res- 
cued. "In the latter part of November, strong detachments i"- ^rmedde- 

n *^ 111/-.11/-1 J tachments 

of government troops, commanded by Colonels (jrore and sent against 
Wetherall, were sent to attack armed bodies of the in- genu. 
surgents, assembled under Papineau, Brown, and Neilson, 

68 



538 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, at the villages of St. Dennis and St. Charles, on the Sorel, 

1. Repulse of 'Colonel Gore proceeded against St. Dennis, which he 
Colonel uore attacked'^ with great spirit, but was repulsed with a loss of 
ii^SMce^Qf ^^" killed, ten wounded, and six missing. ''Colonel 

■ Colonel Wetherall was more successful. Although St. Charles 
was defended by nearly a thousand men, the place was 
b. Nov. carried after a severe engagement,'' in which the insur- 
gents lost nearly three hundred in killed and wounded. 

2. The result ^This affair suppressed tlie insurrection in that quarter. 

of this expe- _,, ' '^ . i ^i j ^l • 

dition,. The peasantry, panic struck, threw down their arms ; 
Neilson Av;as taken prisoner ; and Brown and Papineau 
sought safety by escaping to the United States. 
\nD^cmiber '^^' ^In December thirteen hundred regular and volunteer 
troops were sent against the districts of Two Mountains and 
^deUaudai^ Terrebonne, which were still in a state of rebellion. "^At 
St. Eustache. St. Eustachc an obstinate stand was made'= by the insur- 
e. Dec. 14. ggjjtg^ ^j^Q ■\vere finally defeated with severe loss. Num- 
bers of the inhabitants were remorselessly massacred, and 
6. Surrender their beautiful village burned. *The village of St. 
dnd'iranguu- Benoit, which had been the chief seat of insurrection, sur- 
im restored. j.gjj(jgj.g(j without resistance, but such was the rage of the 
loyalists, who had been plundered and driven out of the 
country, that they reduced a large portion of the village 
to ashes. Several of the patriot leaders were taken, and 
at the close of the year 1837 the whole province of Lower 
Canada was again in a state of tranquillity. 
7. State of 30. 'In the mean time Upper Canada had become the 

affairs in Up- , „. »i. i,ij 

per Canada, theatre of important events. A discontented party had 
arisen there, demanding reforms similar to those which 
had been the cause of dissensions in the lower province, 
and especially urging the necessity of rendering the legis- 

isafa^'lilT ^«^^^v^ council elective by the people. *In 1836 the as- 
sembly had stopped the ordinary supplies, but in the fol- 
lowing year, when a new election for members was held, 
the influence of the governor. Sir Francis Head, suc- 
ceeded in causing the election of a majority of members 
friendly to the existing government. 
9. On the 31. »From this time tranquillity prevailed until the 

breaking out „ , . ;.•'}, 

(if the rnsur- breaking out 01 the insurrection in the lower province, 
lower pro- when the leaders of the popular party, who had long de- 
sired a separation from (Jreat Britain, seized the opportu- 
'L«daS "'^y ^°^' putting their plans in execution. '"During the 
uponTo- night of the 5tli of December, 1837, about five hundred 
d. Dec 5. men, under the command of Mackenzie, assembled at 
Montgomergy's Tavern, four miles from Toronto, with the 
u. Design view of taking the city by surprise. "Several persons 
proceeding to the city were taken prisoners, but one of 
them escaping, the alarm was given, and by morning three 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



539 



hundred loyalists were mustered under arms, and the de- 
sign of attacking the place was abandoned. 'On the 7th 
the loyalists marched out to attack the insurgents, who 
were easily dispersed, and many of them taken prisoners. 
33. ^In a few days several thousands of the militia were 
mustered under arms for the defence of the government, 
and it being understood that Buncombe, another popular 
leader, had assembled a body of the insurgents in the Lon- 
don District, Colonel M'Nab was sent thitlier to disperse 
them. On his approach the patriot leaders disappeared, 
their followers laid down their arms, and tranquillity was 
restored throughout the province. 

33. ^Mackenzie, however, having fled to Buffalo, suc- 
ceeded in kindling there a great enthusiasm for the cause 
of the " Canadian Patriots." A small corps was quickly 
assembled ; Van Rensselaer, Sutherland, and others, pre- 
sented themselves as military leaders ; possession was 
taken of Navy Island,' situated in the Niagara channel ; 
and fortifications were there commenced which were de- 
fended by thirteen pieces of cannon. ^Recruits flocked to 
this post until their numbers amounted to about a thou- 
sand. ^Colonel M'Nab soon arrived with a large body of 
government troops, but without the materials for crossing 
the channel, or successfully cannonading the position of 
the insurgents. 

34. "Much excitement prevailed along the American 
frontier, and volunteers from the states began to flock in 
in considerable numbers to aid the cause of the ' patriots.' 
''But the American president, Mr. Van Buren, issued two 
successive proclamations, warning the people of the penal- 
ties to which they would expose themselves by engaging 
in hostilities with a friendly power, and also appointed 
General Scott to take command of the disturbed frontier, 
and enforce a strict neutrality. 

35. ^In the mean time a small steamer, named the 
Caroline, had been employed by the insurgents in convey- 
ing troops and stores from Fort Schlosser, on the Ameri- 
can shore, to Navy Island. Captain Drew, having been 
instructed by Colonel M'Nab to intercept her return, but 
not being able to meet the boat in the channel, attacked'-' 
her at night, while moored at the American shore. At 
least one of the crew was killed, and the vessel after being 
towed to the middle of the stream, was set on fire and 
abandoned, when the burning mass was borne downward 
by the current, and precipitated over the Falls. 

36. "This act, occurring within the waters of the 
United States, occasioned much excitement throughout 
the Union, and led to an angry correspondence between 



1837. 

Dec. 7. 

1 Dispersion 
of the insur- 
gents. 

2. Arming qf 
the Militia, 
and restora- 
tion of tran- 
quillity- 



3. Events at 
Buffalo, and 
seizure of 
havy Island 
hy tlie insur- 
gents. 



a. See Map, 
p. 451. 



4. Their 
numbers. 

5. Govern- 
ment troops. 



6. Volunteers 
from the 

Slates in aid 

oftiie 

Patriots. 

7. Course 

pursued by 

the American 

government. 



S.Destrtiction 

of the steamer 

Caroline. 



b. Dec. S9-3a 



9 Excitemetu 

occasioned by 

this act. 



540 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1838. 

1. Evacua- 
tion of ^avy 
Island bi/ the 
in»ursents. 



Jan 14. 
a. Van Rens- 
selaer and 
MackcnzU. 

8. The party 

under 
Sutlxrland. 



a. Feb. and 
Murch. 

4 The Earl of 

Durham irov- 

trnor-general 

of British 

America. 



5. Causes of 

his rtsigna- 

turn. 



Nov. 1. 



6. Sir Francis 

Head's resig- 

tion. 



7. His charac- 
ter 



8. Incursions 

by bands of 

tkcAmeri 

cans. 



Nov. 3. 
9. Rebellion 
in the Mon- 
treal District- 



10. Events at 

tiapierville 

and Odell- 

toien. 



the British and the American minister. 'After the arri- 
val of General Scott on the frontier, effective measures 
were taken to prevent farther supplies and recruits from 
reaching Navy Island, when, the force of the assailants 
continually increasing, and a severe cannonade having 
been commenced by them, the insurgents evacuated their 
position on the 14th of January. ^Van Rensselaer and 
Mackenzie, escaping to the United States, were arrested 
by the American authorities, but admitted to bail. ''A 
number of the fugitives fled to the west, and under their 
leader, Sutherland, formed an establishment on an island 
in the Detroit channel. After meeting with some re- 
verses,* this party also voluntarily disbanded. 

37. ^Tranquillity was now restored to both Canadas — 
parliament made some changes in the constitution of the 
lower province — and in May, 1838, the Earl of Durham 
arrived at Quebec, as governor-general of all British 
America. ^Having taken the responsibility of banishing 
to Bermuda, under penalty of death in case of return, a 
number of prisoners taken in the late insurrection, and 
charged with the crime of high treason, his conduct met 
with some censure in the British parliament, which in- 
duced him to resign his commission, and on the 1st of No- 
vember he sailed from Quebec, on his return to England. 

38. 'Sir Francis Head had previously resigned the 
office of governor of Upper Canada, on account of some 
disapprobation which the Britisli ministry had expressed 
in relation to his conduct. 'He was a stern monarchist, 
and condemned all measures of conciliation towards the 
Canadian republicans. 'In June, soon after his departure, 
several bands of the Americans, invited by the 'patriots,' 
crossed the Niagara channel, but were driven back by 
the militia. A party also crossed near Detroit, but after 
losing a few of their number, were compelled to return. 

39. "On the 3d of November, only two days after the 
departure of the Earl of Durham, a fresh rebellion, which 
had been organizing during the summer along the whole 
line of the American frontier, broke out in the southern 
counties of Montreal District. "At Napierville, west of 
the Sorel, Dr. Neilson and other leaders had collected 
about 4000 men, several hundred of whom were detached 
to open a communication with their friends on the Ameri- 
can side of the line. These were attacked and repulsed 
by a party of loyalists, who afterwards posted themselves 
in OdcUtown chapel, where they were in turn attacked 
by a large body of the insurgents, headed by Neilson 
himself, but after a severe engagement the latter were 
obliged to retreat with' considerable loss. 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



541 



40. 'In the meantime seven regiments of the line, under 
the command of Sir James McDonnell, crossed the St. 
Lawrence and marched upon Napierville, but on their 
approach the insurgents dispersed. So rapid were the 
movements of the government troops that the insurrection 
in Lower Canada was entirely suppressed at the expira- 
tion of only one week after the lirst movement. ''A few 
days after these events, several hundred Americans sailed 
from the vicinity of Sacketts Harbor and landed near 
Prescott, where they were joined by a number of the Ca- 
nadians. On the 13th of November they were attacked 
by the government troops, but the latter were repulsed, 
with tlie loss of eighteen in killed and wounded. On the 
16th lliey were attacked by a superior force, when nearly 
the whole party surrendered, or were taken prisoners. 

41. ^Notwithstanding the ill success of all tlie inva- 
sions hitherto planned on the American side of the line in 
aid of the Canadian insurgents, on the 4th of December a 
party of about two hundred crossed from Detroit, and 
landing a few miles above Sandwich, dispersed a party of 
British, and burned the barracks and a British steamer, 
but being attacked by a larger body of British on the 
same day, they were defeated and dispersed. A number 
of the prisoners were ordered to be shot by the Canadian 
authorities immediately after the engagement. 

42. ■'These events, occurring in the latter part of 1838, 
closed the " Canadian Rebellion." 'Throughout the dis- 
turbances, the American government, acting upon princi- 
ples of strict neutrality, had zealously endeavored, as in 
duty bound, to prevent its citizens from organizing within 
its borders, for the purpose of invading the territory of a 
friendly power ; yet doubtless a majority of the American 
people sympathized with the Canadians, and wished suc- 
cess to their cause. "The exceedingly defective organi- 
zation of the insurgents, their want of concert, their irres- 
olution, and the want of harmony among their leaders, 
show that the Canadian people, however great may have 
been the grievances of which they complained, were at 
that time totally unprepared to effect a forcible separation 
from the mother country. 

43. ■'As the last great event in Canadian history, on 
the 23d of July, 1840, the British parliament, after much 
discussion, passed an act by wliich the provinces of 
Upper and Lower Canada were united into one, under 
the name of the Province of Canada. 'The form of 
government adopted was similar to that previously exist- 
ing in each province, — consisting of a governor appointed 
by her Majesty, a legislative counctl, and a representative 



1§3$. 

1. Dmpersion 
of the insur- 
gentH, and 
siipprensian 
of the insur- 
rection in 
Lower 
Canada. 
Nov. 11. 

2 Incursions 
of Americana 
frmn Sack- 
ett'n Harbor, 

and their 

final defeat. 

Nov. 13. 



Nov. 16. 



3 Incursion 

from Detroit, 

and the 

result. 

Dec. 4. 



4. End of the 
rebellion. 

5 Course 
taken by tha 
American 
government 
ihrous;hout 
these disturb- 
ances, — and 
fcelimrsofihe 
American 
people. 



6 The Cana- 
dian people 
unprepared 
for a forcible 
sepnration 
from the 
mot/icr coun- 
try. 



1840. 

7. Union of 
the two 
Canadaa. 



8 Form of 

government 

adopted. 



542 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book ID. 

ANALYSIS assembly. The former executive council was abolished. 

1 The legis- 'The members of the legislative council were to consist of 

lativewun- g^^^,]^ persous, not being fewer than twenty, as the gover- 
nor should summon with her Majesty s permission, — each 

2. Memiers member to hold his seat during lite. 'The members of tfae 
tii/"'^'" representative assembly were to be elected by the people, 
but no person was eligible to an election who was not pos- 
sessed of land, free from all incumbrances, to the value of 
five hundred pounds sterling. 

3. The public 44. 'Tiie duties and revenues of the two former prov- 
inces were consolidated into one fund, from which seventy- 
five thousand pounds sterling were made payable, an- 
nually, for the expenses of the government. After being 
subject to these charges the surplus of tlie revenue 
fund might be appropriated as the legislature saw fit, but 
still in accordance with the recommendations of the gover- 

4 coneitidms nor. ^Such are briefly the general features of the present 
constitution of Canada. Only a few of the evils, so long 
complained of, have been removed, and the great mass of 
the people have yet but little share either in the choice of 
their rulers, or in the free enactment of the laws by which 
the province is governed. 



revenue. 



rentttiks. 



CHAPTER IT. 

NOVA SCOTIA. 



6 Gfo^apM- 1. ^Nova Scotia, according to its present limits, forms a 

col position , . , 1 ,• 1 • , 1 T-> 

qfsova large penmsula," separated irom the contment by the Bav 

a see'Map. '^^^ Fuudy, aud its branch Chignecto, and connected with 

p 504 it by a narrow isthmus between the latter bay and the 

*urMe%'i, ^^^^' ^^ ^^- L^T^^vrence. ^The peninsula is about 385 

^- miles in length from northeast to southwest, and contains 

an area of nearly sixteen thousand square miles. The 

surface of the country is broken, and the Atlantic coast is 

generally barren, but some portions of the interior are 

1605. fertile. 

'to^'^ihf' 2. 'The settlement of Port Royal, (now Annapolis^) by 

country. J)q Monts, in 160"i, and also the conquest of the country 

IpVm'"'" by Argall, in l(il4, have already been mentioned. ■= 

1614. France made no complaint of Argall's aggression, beyond 

e See pp. 134 demandinor the restoration of the prisoners, nor did Britain 

,g.^j take any munediate measures tor retaining her conquests. 

8. Gmnts'to 'But in 1601 Sir Willitun Alexander, afterwards Earl of 

^Aiexdn^n Stirling, obtained from the king, James I., a grant of Nova 



1 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 543 

Scotia and the adjacent islands, and in 1G25 the patent 1625. 
was renewed by Cliarles I., and extended so as to embrace 

all Canada, and the northern portions of" the United States. 

'In 1&2S a vessel was despiitciied with settlers, but they 'vIiifT'i'iess'' 

found the wjiole country in the possession of the Frencli, 

and were obliged to return to England without efTectin"; a 

settlement. 

3. "In 1G28, (luring a war with France, Sir David 1628. 
Kirk, who had been sent out by Alexander, succeeded in andTSt^a- 
reducinii; Nova Scotia, and in tlie following year he com- /'""^^ 

o ; o J Canada. 

pleted the conquest of Canada, but the whole country was 

restored by treaty in 1632. 1632. 

4. 'Tlie French court now divided Nova Scotia among 3 Apportion- 
three individuals. La Tour, Denys, and Razillai, and ap- counmj 
pointed Razillai commander-in-chief of the country. The Frencn. and 
latter was succeeded by Charnise," between whom and La 'fciumhat 
Tour a deadly feud arose, and violent hostilities were for '^^'[chta- 
some time carried on between the rivals. At length, nesa.) 
Charnise dying, the controversy was for a time settled by 

La Tour's marrying the widow of his deadly enemy, but 

soon after La Borgne'' appeared, a creditor of Charnise, ^ (Bom) 

and with an armed force endeavored to crush at once 

Denys and La Tour. But after having subdued several 

important places, and wliile prej)aring to attack St. John, 

a more formidable competitor presented himself. 

5. ^Cromwell, having assumed the reins of power in 1654. 
England, declared war against France, and, in 1654, des- ^^nlimredby 
patched an expedition against Nova Scotia, which soon "'^^f'/g^',"'' 
succeeded in reducing tiie rival parties, and the whole 
country submitted to his authority. ''La Tour, accom- 5. Grant to 
jnodatuiii; hnnselt to circumstances, and makmg his sub- tar Thomas 

, ,, ,. , , . , . . . ^ • 1 CI- Temple; and 

mission to the English, obtained, in conjunction with feir recesmmof 
Thomas Temple, a grant of tiie greater part of the conn- loYrailcc' 
try. Sir Thomas bougiit up tlie share of La Tour, spent 
nearly 30,000 dollars in fortifications, and greatly im- 
proved the commerce of the country ; but all his prospects 
wt^re blasted by the treaty of Breda^ in 1667, by which "■ ®^^JL**^ 
Nova Scotia was again ceded to France. 

6. "The French now resumed possession of the colony, « ^^,"'''' 
which as yet contained only a few unpromising settle- 
ments, — the whole population in 1680 not exceeding nine 
hundred individuals. 'The fisheries, the only productive 7. Fisheries. 
branch of business, were carried on by tlie English. » Fans 
"There were but few forts, and these so weak that two of '^eTitledly' 
them were taken and plundered by a small jiiratical vessel, 'inmo.'i'mt 
•In this situation, after the breaking out of the war with ^ueredbyThe. 
France in 1681),'' Acadia appeared an easy conquest. Fre"cii 
The achievement was assigned to Massachusetts. In ' undaai. 



544 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book UL 

ANALYsig. May, 1690, Sir William Phipps, with 700 men, appeared 
1690 before Port Royal, which soon surrendered ; but he 
merely dismantled the fortress, and then left the country 
a prey to pirates. A French commander arriving in 
November of the following year, the country was recon- 
quered, simply by pulling down the English and hoisting 
the French flag. 
hy'theBos-'^ 7. 'Soou after, the Bostonians, aroused by the depreda- 
'^'ceSSdto^' tions of the French and Indians on the frontiers, sent out 
^'tr6atT''of^ a body of 500 men, who soon regained the whole country, 
Ryswick. with the exception of one fort on the river St. John. 
Acadia now remained in possession of tlie English until 
1697. the treaty of Ryswick in 1697. when it was again restored 
to France. 
z.Warrenew- 8. ^The peace of 1697 was speedily succeeded by a de- 
tions against claratiou of War against France and Spain in 1702.* It 
and final con- was again rcsolvcd to reduce Nova Scotia, and the 
muntn/by achievement was again left to Massachusetts, with the as- 
"'in'uio.^''' surance that what should be gained by arms would not 
a See pp 201 again be sacrificed by treaty. The first expedition, des- 
patched in 1704, met with little resistance, but did little 
more than ravage the country. In 1707 a force of 1000 
soldiers was sent against Port Royal, but the French com- 
mandant conducted the defence of the place with so 
much ability, that the assailants were obliged to retire 

b. Seep. 202. with considerable loss.'' In 1710 a much larger force, 
1710. under the command of General Nicholson, appeared before 

Port Royal, but the French commandant, having but a 
feeble garrison, and declining to attempt a resistance, ob- 

c. See p. 202. tained an honorable capitulation. ■= Port Royal was now 

named Annapolis. From this period Nova Scotia has 

been permanently annexed to the British crown. 

3.Theindmns 9. 'The Indians of Nova Scotia, who were warmly at- 

%£aa^ tached to the French, were greatly astonished on being 

informed that they had become the subjects of Great 

4. Their war- Britain. ^Determined, however, on preserving their inde- 

tiomagainst peudence, they carried on a long and vigorous war against 

if^e^ngtish. ^j^g English. In 1720 they plundered a large establish- 

ment at Canseau, carrying off fish and merchandise to 

1723. 1-he amount of 10,000 dollars ; and in 1723 they captured 

at the same place, seventeen sail of vessels, with numerous 

prisoners, nine of whom they deliberately and cruelly put 

S Aid obtain- tO death. 

iSe«r 10. sAs the Indians still continued hostile, the British 

1728. inhabitants of Nova Scotia were obliged to solicit aid 

/.• r/if Ire- from Massachusetts, and in 1728 that province sent a 

duins defeat- , , p . , ..,.,, *^ <• i tvt 

ed, and body 01 troops agamst the pnncipal village oi the Nor- 
restored. ridge wocks, on the Kennebec. "The enemy were sur- 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 545 



a. (Ral-la.) 



war " 
c. See p. 205. 



prised, and defeated with great slaughter, and among tlie 1728. 
slain was Father Ralle," their missioiiarv, a man of con- 
siderable literary attainments, who had resided among the 
savages forty years. By this severe stroke the savages 
were overawed, and for many years did not again disturb 
the tranquillity of the English settlements. 

11. 'In 1744 war broke out anew between En<jland 1744. 

O 

and France.'' The French governor of Cape Breton •* f;',^ '3^3^°^ 
immediately attempted the reduction of N<jva Scotia, took 1. Evems in 
Canseau, and twice laid siege to Annapolis, but without ^"duHn^"^ 
effect. The English, on the other hand, succeeded in cap- cm,'"^, 
turing Louisburg,'^ the Gibraltar of America, but when 
peace was concluded, by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, 
in 1748, the island of Capo Breton was restored to 1748. 
France. 

12. ^After the treaty, Great Britain began to pay more |„^/a'^;^"{ 
attention to Nova Scotia, which hud liilherto been settled rdatio,, to 
almost exclusively by the French, who, upon every rup- "-^'f'/'?, 
ture between the two countries, were accused of violating la'onapeue. 
their neutrality. In order to introduce a greater propor- 
tion of English settlers, it was now proposed to colonize 

there a large number of the soldiers who had been dis- 
charged in consequence of the disbanding of the army, 
and in the latter part of June, 1749, a company of 1749. 
nearly 4000 adventurers of this class was added to the ^^nJtT' 
population of the colony. 

13. 'To every private was given fifty acres of land, tmrn'^rafted 
with ten additional acres for each member of his family. '"'llIJi'^"' 
A higher allowance was granted to officers, till it 
amounted to six hundred acres for every person above 

the degree of captain, with proportionable allowances for 
the number and increase of every family. The settlers 
were to be conveyed free of expense, to be furnished 
with arms and ammunition, and with materials and uten- 
sils for clearins; their lands and erecting habitations, and 
to be maintained twelve months after their arrival, at the 
expense of the government. 

14. ■'The emiirrants havincr been landed at Chebucto ^ fPJ<"^/"sr 
harbor, under the charge of the Honorable l^^dward Corn- 

wallis, whom the king had appointed their governor, they 
immediately commenced the building of a town, on a regu- 
lar plan, to which the name of Halifax was given, in 
honor of the nobleman who had the greatest share in 
fbundino; the colony. ^Thc i)lace selected ibr the settle- s pe'^cription 
ment possessed a cold, sterile and rocky soil, yet it was 
preferred to Annapolis, as it was considered more favora- 
ble for trade and fishery, and it likewise possessed one 6 Aitifur- 

Tlistifi I hit 

of the finest harbors in America. "Of so great impor- Paruajnciu 

69 



546 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book IH 

ANALYSIS, tance to England was the colony deemed, tliat Parlia- 
ment continued to make annual grants for it, which, in 
1755, had amounted to the enormous sum of nearly two 
millions of dollars. 

i.ynpiensant i5_ ig^t although the English settlers were thus firmly 

situation of ,,.,,, ^ n ^ , 1 1 1 • 

tfm Kn^'iish established, they soon lound themselves unpleasantly situ- 

%.Dim<tes ated. *The limits of Nova Scotia had never been de- 

boumtaries. fined, by the treaties between France and England, with 

sufficient clearness to prevent disputes about boundaries, 

and each party was now striving to obtain possession of 

3. Conflicting ^ territory claimed by the other. ^The government of 

claims oj J 1 1 1 1 -n • • 1 1 • • 1 • 

France and France Contended that the iiritish dominion, according 
to the treaty which ceded Nova Scotia, extended only- 
over the present peninsula of the same name ; while, ac- 
cording to the English, it extended over all that large 
tract of country formerly known as Acadia, including the 
i. Effect of present province of New Brunswick. Admitting the 
£«?/(£/ '* English claim, France would be deprived of a portion 
claim. ^^ territory of great value to her, materially affecting her 
control over the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, and 
greatly endangering the security of her Canadian pos- 
sessions. 
B. Conduct of 16. '^When, therefore, the Ensjlish government showed 

tftB FT€71CiI ~ O 

settlers, a disposition effectually to colonize the country, the 
French settlers began to be alarmed, and though they 
did not think proper to make an open avowal of their 
jealousy, they employed their emissaries in exciting the 
Indians to hostilities in the hope of effectually preventing 
the English from extending their plantations, and, per- 
haps, of inducing them to abandon their settlements cn- 

B. Of the tirely. ^The Indians even made attacks upon Haliflxx, 

Indians. J . . , i- ■ ■ i 

and the colonists could not move into the ad|oniing woods, 

singly or in small parties, without danger of being shot 

and scalped, or taken prisoners. 

7. Erection of 17. 'In support of the French claims, the governor of 

'^°'b'm!ch''^ Canada sent detachments, which, aided by strong bodies 

a. (Bosii- of Indians and a few French Acadians, erected the fort 

See Miip, of Beau Sejour'' on the neck of the peninsula of Nova 

next page. gj^|.,^j^^ .^^-jj another on the river St. John, on pretence 

that these places were within the government of Canada. 

8 Beieuion ^Encourased by these demonstrations, the French inhab- 

(ift/ie French, . i i i r> r-^^ • . ■ i 11- 

mderpedi- itants arouud the bay oi Chignecto rose in open rebellion 
''Lmmn'as'' against the Englisli government, and in the spring of 
ttna^ii^t^t/Mn. ^'^-Q ^jjg governor cf^Nova Scotia sent Major Lawrence 
with a few men to reduce them to obedience. At his ap 
proach, the French abandoned their dwellings, and placed 
themselves under the protection of ihe commandant of 
Fort Beau Sejour, when Lawrence, finding the enemy too 



Part I.J 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



547 



strong for him, was obliged to retire without accomplish- 
ing his object. 

18. 'Soon after, Major Lawrence was again detached 
with 1000 men, but after driving in the outposts of the 

•enemy, he was a second time obliged to retire. "To keep 
the French in check, however, the English built a fort 
on the neck of the peninsula, which, in honor of its 
founder, was called Fort Lawrence.'^ ^Still the depre- 
dations of the Indians continued, the French erected ad- 
ditional forts in the disputed territory, and vessels of war, 
with troops and military stores, were sent to Canada and 
Cape Breton, until the forces in both these places became 
a source of great alarm to the English. 

19. ''At length, in 1755, Admiral Boscawen commenced 
the war, which had long been anticipated by both parties, 
by capturing on the coast of Newfoundland two French 
vessels, having on board eight companies of soldiers and 
about 35,000 dollars in specie. ^Hostilities having thus 
begun, a force was immediately fitted out from New Eng- 
land, under Lieutenant Colonels Monckton and Winslow, 
to dislodge the enemy from their newly erected forts.'' 
The troops embarked at Boston on the 20th of May, and 
arrived at Annapolis on the 25th, whence they sailed 
on the 1st of June, in a fleet of forty-one vessels to 
Chignecto, and anchored about five miles from Fort 
Lawrence. 

''20. On their arrival at the river Massaguash,' they 
found themselves opposed by a large number of regular 
forces, rebel Acadians, and Indians, 450 of whom occu- 
pied a block-house,'* while the remainder were posted 
within a stronc; outwork of timber. The latter were at- 
tacked by the English provincials with such spirit that 
they soon fled, when the garrison deserted the block- 
house, and left the passag6 of the river free. Thence 
Colonel Monckton advanced against Fort Beau Sejour, 
which he invested on the 12th of June, and after four 
days' bombardment compelled it to surrender. 

21. ''Having garrisoned the place, and changed its 
name to that of Cumberland, he next attacked and re- 
duced another French fort near the mouth 
of the river Gaspereau," at the head of 
Bay Verte or Green Bay, where he found 
a large quantity of provisions and stores, 
which had been collected for the use of 
the Indians and Acadians. A squadron 
sent against the post on the St. John, found 
it abandoned and destroyed. The suc- 
cess of the expedition secured the tran- 



1750. 



1. Second ex- 
pedition of 
Lawrence. 

2. Fort Law- 
rence built. 



a. See Map 
below. 

3 Continued, 

causes of 

alarm to the 

English. 



17.55. 

4 Co?«- 

mence.inent of 

the war ly' 

the capture of 

French 

vessels. 

5 Expedition 

from New 

England sent 

ai;ai.nst the 

French posts 

on tlie borders 

of Nova 

Scotia 

b. See also 
p. 2V1, also 
Map bolow. 



6. Reduction 
of the French 
forts at the 
head of Chig- 
necto Bay. 
c. See Map 
below. 

d. See Map. 



7 Reduction 
of other posts, 
and final con- 
guest of all 
French 
Acadia. 
e See Map. 



VICINITTf 

OI FORT 
BUtV fT.JOl 





rfr>. 






548 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, quillity of all French Acadia, then claimed by the English 
" under the name of Nova Scotia. 

"warauhit '^'^' 'The peculiar situation of the Acadians, however, was 
tinw.and ap- a subject of great embarrassment to the local government 
entertained of the province. In EuroDC, the war had begun unfavoa- 
liah. ably to the English, while General Braddock, sent with 
a large force to invade Canada, had been defeated with 
a. See p. 272. the loss of nearly his whole army.'' Powerful reenforce- 
ments had been sent by the French to Louisburg and 
other posts in America, and serious apprehensions were en- 
tertained that the enemy would next invade Nova Scotia, 
where they would find a friendly population, both Euro- 
pean and Indian. 
i.Fopuiation, 23. ^The French Acadians at that period amounted to 
a^^MTacier seventeen or eighteen thousand. They had cultivated a 
"^Iwlumi^^ considerable extent of land, possessed about 60,000 head 
of cattle, had neat and comfortable dwellings, and lived 
in a state of plenty, but of great simplicity. They were 
a peaceful, industrious, and amiable race, governed mostly 
by their pastors, who exercised a parental authority over 
them; they cherished a deep attachment to their native 
country, they had resisted every invitation to bear arms 
against it, and had invariably refused to take the oath of 
3. The part allegiance to Great Britain. ^\lthough the great body 
taken in t/ie of these people remained tranquilly occupied in the culti- 
vation of their lands, yet a few individuals had joined the 
Indians, and about 300 were taken in the forts, in open 
rebellion against the government of the country. 
t.Crueid^ter- 24. Hinder these circumstances. Governor Lawrence 
TheEnTu^i and his council, aided by Admirals Boscawen and Mostyn, 
^wmmanden. assembled to consider what disposal of the Acadians the 
security of the country required. Their decision result- 
ed in the determination to tear the whole of this people 
from their homes, and disperse them through the difierent 
British colonies, where they would be unable to unite in 
any offensive measures, and where they might in time be- 
come naturalized to the government. Their lands, houses, 
and cattle, were, without any alleged crime, declared to 
be forfeited ; and they were allowed to carry with them 
only their money and household furniture, both of ex-, 
tremely small amount. 
.->. Themea- 25. ^Treachery was necessary to render this tyrannical 
'^mfJr^Mis scheme effective. The inhabitants of each district were 
''■'sche^ie"'' commanded to meet at a certain place and day on urgent 
business, the nature of which was carefully concealed 
from them ; and when they were all assembled, the dread- 
ful mandate was pronounced, — and only small parties of 
them were allowed to return for a short time to make the 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 549 

necessary preparations. 'They appear to have listened to 1755. 

their doom with unexpected resignation, making only 

mournful and solemn appeals, which wore wholly disre- ^'thelvench 
garded. When, however, the moment of emharkation ar- ^''t'emirt^.' 
rived, the young men, who were placed in front, absolutely 
i"efused to move ; and it required files of soldiers, with 
fixed bayonets, to secure obedience. 

26. ^No arrangements had been made for their location 2 Then- 

, , ° J • rr 1 /• . I destitute- aitu- 

elsewhere, nor was any compensation orlered tor the pro- atwn and 
perty of which they were deprived. They were merely "re'/wn't" 
thrown on the coast at difierent points, and compelled to "^^'"'•""""■y- 
trust to the charity of the inhabitants, who did not allow 
any of them to be absolutely starved. Still, through hard- 
ships, distress, and change of climate, a great proportion 
of them perished. So eager was their desire to return, 
that those sent to Georgia had set out, and actually reached 
New York, when they were arrested. 

27. 'They addressed a pathetic representation to the ^^Iss^l^ "/f^ 
English rrovernment, in which, quotino- the most solemn i:"giish gov- 
treaties and declarations, they proved that their treatment 

had been as faithless as it was cruel. ''No attention, how- 4. Gnarled 

. , , . , , 1 1 •! silence of the 

ever, was paid to this document, and so guarded a silence govemmen: 
was preserved by the government of Nova Scotia, upon tCaVnthS^ 
the subject of the removal of the Acadians, that the records «"*•'«'='■ 
of the province make no allusion whatever to the event. 

28. ^Notwithstanding the barbarous diligence with S; The_num- 

, . , , . , =^ 1 ■ • 1 , 1 ber of those 

which this mandate was executed, it is supposed that the banished. 
number actually removed from the province did not ex- 
ceed 7000. "The rest fled into the depths of the forests, *yf/,^;;^^X 
or to the nearest French settlements, enduring incredible remained. 
hardships. To guard against the return of the hapless 
fugitives, the government reduced to ashes their habita- 
tions and property, laying waste even their own lands, 
with a fury exceeding that of the most savage enemy. 

29. 'In one district, 236 houses were at once in a blaze. 7. Their con- 
The Acadians, from the heart of the woods, beheld all tliey tunr houses 
possessed consigned to destruction; yet they made no t"ae tumid. 
movement till the devastators wantonly set their chapel on 

fire. Tliey then rushed forward in desperation, killed 
about thirty of the inccndaries, and then hastened back to 
their hiding-places.* 

30. "But few events of importance occurred in Nova %^i't7a 
Scotia during the remainder of the " French and Indian during the 

,, " 11 1 remainder of 

War, at the close of which, r'rance was compelled to the French 

> , . . . 1 11 1 • .1 and Indian 

transier to her victorious rival, all her j)ossessions on the toar. 

• Murray's British America, vol. ii., p. 140-141. Also Ilaliburton's Nova Scotia, vol. i. 
p. 174-198. 



550 ^'O'^A SCOTU. [Book III 

ANALYSIS Amorlcan oontinont. 'Relieved from any farther appre- 
i Bff^rsaf '*tnisions from tlie few French remaining in the country, 
^j«niw*j«j«^ tJie government of the province made all the efforts of 
toesiendttu wliich it was capable to extend the progress of cultivation 
aiS^Mion and settlement, though all that could be done was insutfi- 
""^li^"*' cient to till up the dreadful blank that had already been 

made. 
■i. Farther 31. ^\tter the peace, the case of the Acadians naturally 
sovemmeiu canic Under the view ot the government. i>o advantage 
to /Ae Frffic.li had been derived from their barbaixius treatment, and 
there remained no longer a pretext for continuing the per- 
secution. They were, tlierefore, allowed to return, and to 
receive lands on ttvking the customary oaths, but no com- 
pensation was otlered them for tlie pivperty of which they 
3. Their had been plundered. "^Nevertheless, a few did return, al- 
'^Humbm^ though, in 1772, out of a French population of seventeen 
or eighteen thousand which once composed the colony, 
there were only about two thousand remaining. 
175S. 3i. *ln 175S. during tlie administration of Governor 

*"im^fi/y"^ Lawrence, a legislative assembly was given to the people 
S.Indian of Nova Scotia. 'In 17lil an important Indian treaty was 
.recty^it; i,t\. (.^y^^^\^^^^\^,^\^ when the natives agreed linally to bury the 
^ '^^^- hatchet, and to accept George ill., instead of tlie king for- 
merly owned by them, as their great father and friend. 
6 r^pro- 'Tile pivvince remained loval to the crown during the war 
t*a AtmericttH ot the American Revolution, at the close ot which, its popula- 
tion was greatly augmented by the arrival of a large number 
r. Increase <if of lovalisl ivfuixees from the I'nited States. 'Manv of the 
•nii/jnmj- new settlers directed tiieir coui"se to the region beyond the 
^«sw^ peninsula, wliich. thereby acquiring a great increase of 
sTtr"BruL- inipi^)rtance. was, in 17S4, erected into a distinct govern- 
inci-- niont, under the title of New Brunswick. *At the same 
^ *';■*• time, the island of Cav>e Breton, which had l>een united 

S. Cafe -i-v' ^..'^, >T-i •-.-, 

snuon. With Aova N:otia since the capture ot Louisburg in 1 (48, 
was erected into a separate government, in wliich situation 
1820. it remained until 1820, when it was re-annexed to Nova 
Scotia. 
i*ip»rrfoM ^^' 'The most interesting wrtions of the history of 
««<<««&»- Nova Scotia, it will be observed, are found previous to the 
•eoM^riTss. peace ot 1 ib'S, whicli put a hnal termination to the colonial 
wars between France and England. Since that period 
the tranquillity of the province iij\s been seldom interrupt- 
ed, jmd. under a succession ot' popular governors, the 
' country lii\s continued steadily to advance in wealth and 

prosperity. 



Part I] 551 

CHAPTER V. 

NEW BRUNSWICK. 

1. 'The province of New Brunswick* lies between i. situation 
Nova Scotiii and Canada, liaving tlie state ot" Maine on the ''xew'^bn''ri^^ 
soutliwest and the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the northeast. JJ^.'^J^ 
It comprises an area of about 28,000 square miles, and is \> m- 
tlierefore greater in extent than Nova Scotia and Cape 

Breton united. 

2. *It has an extensive seacoast, and is supplied with * seacoast 
noble rivers, two oi whicli, tiie bt. Joinis and the Mnann- 

chi, travei'se nearly tlie whole territory, and are naviga- 
ble througiiout most of their course. The former falls 
into the Bay of Fundy on the south, and the latter into the 
Bay of 31iramichi, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

3. *The surface of the country is broken and undulat- 3.sm;/(j«</ 

'ill • Vie country. 

mg, and towards the western boundary the moinuain 

ranges rise to a considerable height. ''Adjacent to the * sonani 

Bay of Fundy the soil is exceedingly barrer, but in other 

parts it is generally more fertile than in Nova Scotia. 

The streams are bordered by the ricliest meadow lands, 

while the quality of the soil in the highlands is indicated 

by a magnificent growth of forest trees of gigantic size, 

the export of which, for lumber and shipping, has given 

the province its chief connnercial importance. 

4. *The name of New Brunswick, and even its exist- s Thenaim, 

1 !• 1 . ^-1 1 ■•-»--.-, n^t and early hii- 

ence as a colony, did not commence till 1<^3. Ihe myofsno 
French comprehended it under the appellation of New ■^""*""'*' 
France, regarding it more particularly as an appendage 
to Acadia. The En<j:lish, in their turn, claimed it as part 
of Nova Scotia, though they appear never to have taken 
any measures to improve it. 

5. 'After that peninsula had been finally ceded to Eng- ^^^,",'^^^'5 
land,'' the French demanded New Brunswick as belong- s. rne Fnnck 
ing to Canada. To support their claims, they erected %'uml^^° 
forts at the neck of the [>eninsula, and armed the Acadians "'"'^^■'i-^^'"^' 
and Indians ; but the peace of 1763, which gave Canada 

to the British, ended all dissensions on this subject. 'Still ';4,^';°'*<j7/J*' 
the country was left nearly unoccupied, except by a few coumru cft'j 

... -^ 1 1 1 t c vie intpeaciiif 

Acadians, who had sought reiuge among its torests, trom itsj. 
the relentless persecution to which they were exposed.' c. Scep 549. 

6. *In 17G2 some families from New England liad '• (Mo-gor- 
settled at Maugcrville,'' about fifty miles up the St. .Tohn ; s. setnemrnn 
and in 17S3 they numbered about 800. At the end of ^u^'lyau- 
the war of the American Revolution, several thousands i^'ji^Ji 



552 NEW BRUNSWICK. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, of disbanded troops, who had been removed from New 

~rr~ Eiighuid, were located at Frcdericton ; and a party of 

Acadians wiio had settled there, were ordered to Mada- 

1. situniion waska, to make room for them. 'These new colonists, 

nisZ " however, accustomed to all the comforts of civilized life, 

endured the most dreadful hardships when first placed 

in the midst of this wilderness ; and it was only after 

severe suHcring and toil, that they could place their fami. 

lies in any degree of comfort. 

c3Tetm^s '^' ^^<^'ieral Sir Guy Carlcton, who w^as appointed go- 

aiiininhin-a- vcmor ill 1785, made great exertions for the improve- 

tiuH uj the „ , ' P Till 

guvcrmiient. mcnt ot the couutry, which gradually, though slowly, ad- 

1803. vanced. In 1803 he returned to England, and from that 

time to 1817 the government was administered by a suc- 

^dltk^i/o/tiie <^^^^i^" of presidents. • ^The foundation of the prosperity 

prmpcnti/ (if of Ncw Bruuswick was laid in 1809, when heavy duties 

New lirims- i • i • i i i i > i i c i t-. i • 

wick. were levied on timber brougiit to England from tiie Baltic, 
while that from New Brunswick was left free. The ex- 
port of timber, from tliat period, continually increased, till 
it reached its height in 1825, when, in consequence of 
speculative overtrading, a severe reaction was experi- 
enced. Yet since that event, this branch of industry has 
rallied, and become nearly as extensive as ever, while a 
new impulse has been given to the prosperity of the 
country by the arrival of foreign cultivators. 
1817, 8. "In 1817 Major General Smith was appointed licu- 

'ad"ini!tm^ tenant-governor, which office he held till 1823, although 
mi'io'mr. ^^^'i^g "lost of that period the affairs of the Province 
were intrusted to the care of Mr. Chipman and Mr. Bliss, 
as presidents; but in August, 1824, the latter was suc- 
ceeded by Sir Howard Douglass, to whose exertions the 
country was greatly indebted. He was relieved by Sir 
Archibald Campbell, whose place Avas supplied in 1837 
by Major-general Sir John Harvey, from Prince Edward 
5. Theme- Island. ^On the removal of the latter to Newfoundland, 

c-ssnr of S/r , -^ p /• at n • i • 

ioim Harvey ^ tlic ollicc of goveriior ol New Brunswick was given to 
I. The north- Sir W. G. Colebrooke. "During the administration of Sir 

eostcrn r i t t it i 

boundary John Harvey, the disputed boundary between Maine and 
New Brunswick, whicii had long been a cause of contro- 
versy between Great Britain and the United States, 
threatened to involve the two countries in hostilities ; but 
fortunately, in 1842, this subject of contention was re- 
a. See p. 483. moved, by a treaty" which settled the boundary in a man. 
ner satisfactory to both parties. 



Pa^t U.J 553 

CHAPTER VI. 

PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 

1. 'Prince Edward, a name substituted for the early ' ■ ,S2("i'««« 

^ of L TZ71CC £u* 

one of St. John, is an island in the southern part of the ward island. 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, having Cape Breton on the east, 
and being separated from the coasts of New Brunswick 
and Nova Scotia by Northumberland strait, — a channel 
varying in breadth from nine to forty miles. *This ^ p^t^^^' 
island,* which has a very irregular outline, is somewhat 2. shape of 
crescent shaped, having its hollow part towards the Gulf, its length, 
into which both its boundary capes project. Following inut^ar'ea, 
its winding outline, its greatest length is about 135 miles, ^"^ 
and its average breadth about 34. It is, however, so 
deeply indented by bays and inlets, that scarcely any 
spot is distant more than seven or eight miles from the 
influx of the tide. The area is estimated at 1,380,700 
acres. 

2. ^The surface of the island presents an undulating 3- s«yac«(^ 
variety of hill and dale, with the hollows filled with num- ussnu,' 
berless little creeks and lakes. The soil, though light, Titra?*' 
possesses considerable fertility, with the exception of the ^'^'^" ' 
swamps and burnt-grounds. Some of the former, when 
carefully drained, make rich meadow-lands, but the latter, 
consisting originally of extensive pine forests, which have 

been destroyed by conflagrations, and which are now 
overspread with black stumps, mixed with ferns and di- 
minutive shrubs, can seldom be reclaimed. 

3. ■'By some it has been erroneously supposed that this 4. Historical 
is the island that was discovered by Cabot, in 1497, and mntothut' 
named by him St. John ; but it is now generally believed " 
that the land first discovered was a small island on the 

coast of Labrador. ^When the French court established 5. uttie 
in America a vast domain called New France, this in- jdmryuntti 
sular tract was of course included within its boundaries, "*^' 
yet, with the exception of Champlain's description, there 
is scarcely any mention of it until 1663, when it appears 
to have been granted to a French captain by the name 
of Doublet,'' but held in subordination to a fishing com- ced^DoXik") 
pany established at the small island of Miscou. ®It 6. valued for 
seems, however, to have been valued only for fishery, ^^' 
with which view some trifling stations were established. 

4. 'St. John began to emerge from this obscurity only t- The island 
after the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, when, Acadia or Nova tmerge from 
Scotia being ceded to Britain, a number of the French "* "*''"'"'»■ 

70 



554 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. [Book in. 

ANALY31B. settlers, to whom the Britisli yoke was always odious, 
I. Copmrst/ «"ii^flit n^fiif^c ill lliis island. 'Wlini Capo Hrolon was 
a^kVmo- oapturcd by tlio Now England forces in 1745, St. John 

^h-rancc' •'^l'ii''cd tlic same fate ; but three years later, both were 
rcsstorfnl to France by tlie treaty of" Aix la Chupclle. 

1758. '■'After the second reduction of Louisburg, in 175H, that of 
cuHrua/'t'b!/ '^^' •^'^>'"' nj^fii'i followed, wlieii it became permanently an- 
tfusKngim. nexed to the British crown. 
a Treasmr.nt 5. sTlic French iiihabilaiits, jiowever, numberinff at 

tif I lu: French , . ,. /• i i i i i 

iitiMbiianu. Unit time four or five tliousand, were doomed to tlie same 
relentless proscription as their brethren in Nova Scotia ; 
and 1h(! prtitext was, that a number of l<'iiglisli scalps were 
found hui)<; up in the house of the French governor. 

puZi^/rmn ^'^*^^^ details of the expulsion are not stated, but it appears 
tlie island, that some of the inhabitants were sent to Canada, some to 
.the southern colonies, and others to France ; while it is 
admitted that many contrived to conceal themselves. So 
complete, however, was the desolation, that, in 1770, 
twelve years later, only 150 families were found on the 
island. 

s.Thepeaee 6. 'St. John was confirmed to Great Britain by the 
peace of 17G3, but several years elaps(.'d before judicious 

6. Scheme of measures were taken for its settlement. "Jiord I'igremont 

*»»<)»«. " formed a strange scheme, by which it was divided into 

twelve districts, ruled by as many barons, each of whom 

was to erect a castle on his own property, while that noble- 

7.rianitubse- man was to preside as lord paramount. 'This ridiculous 

adopti^. j)lan was changed for another not much wiser, in 17(17 

a division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about 

20,000 acres each, which, with some rostn-vatioiis for 

county towns, were granted to individuals who had claims 

%.inefftctivt vipon the "■overnment. "Their exertions to settle the eoun- 

tueasuiKu of . .t> • i i i 

thepruprie- try, iiowevcr, were not very effective, and when they re- 
solved, as the only means of rendering the property valu- 
able, to sell it in small lots, their prices were too high ; 
and as their rights to the laiul were conditional, they could 
not give to settlers that kind of tenure which is the most 
secure. 

%,wcrnmeM ^- ^'^^"^^' propj'if'tors succecdod, however, in 1770, in 

*^'isIomj""' pi'ocuring a governnuMit iiidepeiulent of Nova Scotia ; 
thougii, as already mentioned, there were then only 150 

10 Themi fiuuili(\s ou the island. '"Mr. Patterson, first ai)i)oiiited to 

tidniatratidtrt . i i i r i •! i » i- 

ft/'Mr i'(t«(i- that oliice, brouglit l)uck a number ot tlie exiled Acadi- 

aeneraiFan- aus, — emigrants began to arrive in considerable numbers, 

" "*'^' and in 1773 a constitution was given, and the first House 

\\ conifsts of Assembly called, "(governor i'atterson, however, and 

tnttli tin; 'pro- in. i i i • . • 

prif.iorn and deneial banning who succeeded him in 1789, were in- 
volved in contests with the proprietors and settlers, who 



Part I.] 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 



accused thorn of culpable eagerness to accjuirc luncJed 
jroperty for themselves. 

H. 'Inconvenience having been felt from the circum- 
stanco that the island bore the same riaino as the chief 
towns in New Brunswick and Newfi)undland, its name 
was changed to Prince Edward, in honor of the Duke of 
Kent, who, as commander in America, t)ad direeted some 
valuable improvements, ''in IWUH the Imv\ (jf Selkirk, 
who gave so great an impulse to emigration, carried over 
an important colony, consisting of about HOO Highlanders. 
Ho mad(! the necessary arrangements with so much judg- 
ment tliat the settlers soon became very prosperous ; ad- 
ditional emigrants joined them, and in 1H40 the Highland 
colony numbered nearly five thousand. 

9. ^Governor Hesbarrcis,* who succeeded Fanning, 
though censured for his imprudence, was a man of tal- 
ent ; and at no former period did the colony advance so 
rapidly as during his administration. '•In IHIIJ lie was 
succeeded by Mr. Smytii, whose violent and tyrannical 
conduct caused a general agitation in the colony. For 
several years previous to 182.3, he had prevented the 
meeting of the House of Assembly, and when a commit- 
tee of the inhabitants was appointed to draw up a petition 
for his removal, he caus(!d them to ha arrested. Mr. 
Stewart, the high sheriff, however, thougli at tlie age of 
sixty-six, made his escape to Nova Scotia and thence to 
England, whore the real state of things was no sooner 
made known, than the governor was recalled, and Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Ready ap[)ointod to succeed him. 

10. '^The conduct of this last oflicer gave general sat- 
isfaction ; and in conjunction with the House of Assembly 
he passed many useful acts, and torjk various measures to 
promote the continued improvement of the colony. "In 
1831 Colonel Young received tfio appointment, and ruled 
as lieutenant-governor till 1830, in which year Sir John 
Harvey was named his successor. Sir John was very 
popular, but being in 18.37 removed to the government of 
New Brunswick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles 
A. Fit/.roy. 

11. 'The elements of society in Prince Edward are 
similar to those found in the other British colonies. The 
inhabitants consist, first, of a few Indians ; th(!n of about 
5000 French Acadians ; and next, of emigrants, mostly 
from Scotland, the natives of which country form about 
one-half tiir; entire population. ^The actual population 
sf the island in 1840 was about 40,000. 



17S9. 



I . Name (if 
tilt inland 
changed. 



1803. 

2. Tlu. Ili^'h- 
land colony. 



a. (Pronoun- 
coll Ou-lmr.) 

3. AdmlnU- 
tratlon of 
JJesOama. 

i. Adndnii- 

tratton <>f 

Ml. Smyifi. 



Ills tyran- 
nical con- 
duct, ami tfit 
cuuDeH ikut 
ltd to hit 
removal. 



6. Adminis- 
tration of 
VoUjnel 
Heady. 

8 Colonel 

Youni^ and 

Sir John 

Harvey. 



1837. 



7. Society in 
Frince Ed- 
ward Inland. 



1840. 

8. 1'opuCa- 
lion. 



556 

ANALYSIS. 



[Book III. 



CHAPTER VII. 



1. Form, ex- 
tent, and 
situation of 
Newfound- 
land. 

a. See Map 
page 504. 



2. The shores, 
surface, in- 
terval re- 
sources, ^c. 

of the island. 



3. The cir- 
cumstances 
that give 
great value 
to the island. 



The seal and 
codjisheries. 



4. Newfound- 
land soon 
after its dis- 
covery. 



5. The first 

permanent 

settlement on 

the island. 



1610. 



1621. 

(. Lord Bal- 
timore's 
colony. 



NEWFOUNDLAND. 

1. ^Newfoundland, which was discovered by the Ca- 
bot's in 1497, is a large island, in the form of an irregular 
triangle, about 1000 miles in circuit.^ On the northwest- 
ern side, the straits of Belleisle, about ten miles in width, 
separate it from Labrador ; and on the southwest it is 
about fifty miles distant from Cape Breton, leaving a pas- 
sage of that breadth into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

2. ''The shores are generally bold and rugged, the sur- 
face mountainous, and the soil barren ; yet, notwithstand- 
ing its scanty internal resources, Newfoundland has 
formed hitherto, in a commercial view, the most impor- 
tant of all the British possessions in America. ^The 
surrounding ocean is rich in treasure. Immense fields 
of ice, detached from the Arctic shores, and annually 
floated down to the neighborhood of the island, convey on 
their surface large herds of seal, from which the adven- 
turous seamen draw valuable stores o:^ oil. To the east 
the celebrated bank of Newfoundland, composed almost 
throughout of masses of solid rock, forms an extensive 
fishing ground of 600 miles in length and 200 in breadth. 
Here the cod fishery, the most extensive fishery in the 
world, has for several centuries been constantly increas- 
ing in extent, and yet not the slightest diminution of its 
fruitfulness has ever been observed.* 

3. *Soon after its discovery, Newfoundland became 
distinguished for its fisheries, over which the English 
claimed the right of jurisdiction, although the number of 
their vessels employed on the coast was for a long time 
less than those of the French or the Spanish. ^After 
several unsuccessful attempts to form a settlement, Mr. 
Guy, an intelligent merchant of Bristol succeeded in in- 
ducing a number of influential persons at court to engage 
in the undertaking, and in 1610, having been appointed 
governor of the intended colony, he conveyed thither 
thirty-nine persons, who constructed a dwelling and store- 
house, and formed the first permanent settlement on the 
island. 

4. 'In 1621 Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Bal- 
timore, the founder of Maryland, established a Catholic 



* This is not surprising when it is considered that, according to the statement of the cele« 
brated naturalist, Lewenhoek, more than nine 7niUion eggs have heen counted in a single cod 



Part I.] 



NEWFOUNDLAND. 



557 



colony in Newfoundland, where he resided a considerable 
Deriod. 'In 1660 the French began to form settlements, 
which they fortified, showing an evident wish to get pos- 
session of the whole island. "In 1692 their works at Pla- 
centia were partially destroyed by the English, but in 
1696 they twice attacked St. John, and the second time, 
having gained possession of it, set it on fire. Soon after, 
they reduced all the English stations but two, but the 
treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, terminated the contest, and 
restored every thing to the same state as before tbe com- 
mencement of hostilities. 

5. ^The war of the succession, breaking out in 1702, 
again exposed the colony to the attacks of the French. 
In 1705 the British colonists were successfully attacked, 
and in 1708 St. Johns was surprised and completely des- 
troyed, and the French became masters of every English 
station but one, on the island. ^The successes of the 
English, however, on the continent, enabled them, at the 
treaty of Utrecht in 1713, to redeem all their losses in 
this distant quarter, and Louis XIV. was compelled to 
yield up all his possessions in Newfoundland, but he re- 
tained for his subjects the right of erecting huts and 
fishing stages on particular portions of the coast. 

6. ^In 1729 the colony was withdrawn from its nom- 
inal dependence on Nova Scotia, from which period until 
1827 the government of the island was administered by 
naval commanders appointed to cruise on the fishing sta- 
tion, but who returned to England during the winter. 
Since 1827 the government has been administered by 
resident governors ; and in 1832, at the earnest solicita- 
tion of the inhabitants, a representative assembly was 
granted them. 

7. °The present British settlements are in the south- 
eastern part of the island. 'St. John, the capital, is sit- 
uated on the most eastern part of the coast, and after all 
its improvements, still bears the aspect of a fishing 
station. 



1660. 



1. French set- 
tlements. 

1692. 

2. Hostilities 
between the 
English and 
French,—ter- 
minated by 
tlie treaty of 

Ryswick. 

1697. 



1702. 

3. Renewal 
of hostilities, 
and successes 
of the French. 



4. Ncufound- 

laiid, — hoto 

affected by tin 

treaty of 

Utrecht. 



1713. 



1729. 

5. With- 
drawal from 
Nova Scotia, 
and subse- 
quent gov- 
ernment of 
the island. 



6 The pre- 
sent British 
settlements. 
7. St John, 
the capital. 



PART II. 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



CHAPTEE I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 

1. 'At the time of the discovery of America, nearly analysis 
the whole continent was occupied by barbarous and wan- i. Indian ' 
dering tribes, of whose history little that is authentic can America. 
now be learned. ^The aboriginal Mexicans, however, 2. pe^^orf- 
differed essentially from the great mass of the race to team. 
which they apparently belonged. '""They had made consi- 3- smenf 

. f ''.%.,. P •' . , civilization 

derable advances m civilization — were an agricultural peo- amons them. 
pie — had built flourishing and populous cities, — and were 
united under a regular system of government. ^A brief '•„/," ",y°""' 
account of their history, of the state of the arts among tory,iohy 

, , 1 c 1 . ,./,... . , ° interesting. 

them, and ot their political institutions, national manners, 
and religion, cannot fail to be interesting and useful, as it 
will exhibit the human species in a very singular stage of 
its upward progress from barbarism. 

2. "^The Toltecas, or Toltecs, are the most ancient Mexi- s- u^tonjof 

thCt J. oltfics 

can nation of which history and fable combined furnish us from i/ie. year 
any accounts. The symbolical representations, or hiero- founding of 
glyphics, from which their history is obtained, and which "ruia 
were found among the Mexicans, represent that in the year 
472 of the Christian era they were expelled from their 472. 
own country, called Tollan, situated somewhere to the 
north of Mexico, and that, for some time after, they led a 
migratory and wandering life; but, at the expiration of 
104 years, they reached a place about fifty miles to the 516. 
eastward of the city of Mexico, where they remained 
twenty years. Thence they proceeded a short distance 596. 
westward, where they founded a city, called, from the 007. 
name of their original country, Tollan, or Tula.* « Govern- 

n (I'm mi i • ' i • ■ vieiit of the 

o. ihe ioltccas, during their journeys, were con- xoitecs. 



* Whence the present city of Tula, near Mexico, is supposed to hare deriyed its name. Se« 
Map, p. 609. - 



560 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



^ 



ANALYSIS, ducted by chiefs ; but after their final settlement, in the 
y(>ar 667, their government was changed into a monarchy, 
»• '^^/''JJ^^i vviiich lasted nearly four centuries. 'At the expiration of 
final d'estriic- this time they had increased very considerably in numbers, 
nation. ;ind had built many cities ; but when in the height of 
their prosperity, almost the whole nation was destroyed 
by famine and a pestilence, 
s. Account of 4 '^The hieroelvphical symbols, from which the account 
derived from of this cvcnt IS derived, represent, tliat, at a certain les- 
hiero^iy- tive ball made by the Toltecas, the Sad Looking Devil 
^' *■ appeared to them, of a gigantic size, with immense arms, 
and, in the midst of their entertainments, embraced and 
sutlbcated them ; that then he appeared in the form of a 
child with a putrid head, and brought the plague ; and, 
finally, at the persuasion of tiie same devil, they aban- 
doned the country Tula, and dispersed themselves among 
the surrounding nations, where they were well received 
on account of their superior knowledge and civilization. 
sHLitoryof 5, 3^\ijout a hundred years after the dispersion of tlie 
mecas-their Toltccs, their country was occupied by the Chicliemecas, 
who also came from the north, and were eighteen months 
on their journey. Although less civilized than the Tol- 
tecs, they had a regular form of monarchical government, 
and were less disgusting in their manners than some of 
the neighboring nations. They formed an alliance with 
the remnant of the Toltecs, and intermarried with them ; 
the consequence of which was the introduction of the arts 
and knowledge of the Toltecas, and a change in the Chi- 
i.TheAcoi- chemecas, from a hunting to an agricultural people. 'The 
Subsequent Chichemccas were soon after joined by the Acolhuans, 
likewise from the north ; after which, the history of the 
two nations is filled with uninteresting accounts of petty 
conquests, civil wars, and rebellions, until the appearance 
of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, also of Indian origin. 

6. '*The latter are represented to have left their own 
lreCTo/1/je country, a great distance to the north of the Gulf of Cali- 
Aztccs. fornia, in the year 1160, by the command of one of their 
deities ; and, after wandering fifty-six years, to have ar- 
rived at the city of Zumpango,* in the valley of Mexico. 
6- ««'««''»•"/ "During their journey, they are supposed to have stopped 
supposaiio some time on the banks of the river Gila, or San Fran- 

have be.cn . i i r> i /^ i i i 

erected bu CISCO, an eastern branch oi the bolorado ; where may 
still be found remains of the buildings which tlioy are 
said to have constructed. f 



'government, 
manners, 

and alliance 
loit/i tilt 
Toltecs. 



history to the 

time, oftiie 

Aztecs. 



1160. 



* On the eastern shore of the lake of the same name. (Sou Map, p. 569.) 
t The eolorailo is the principal stream that enters the head of tlie Ouilf of California. (See 
Map, p. fj.W.) The locality of the ruins nicntioncd .-ihove is sfill i)\it down, on Mexican maps, 
on tlie south .side of tlie River tiila, in the state of Sonora. Tliey are denoted as " Kuinas da 
las Oaaas do los Aztecas," Ruins of the JS:(ilclings of the Aztecs. 



Part 11.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 561 

7. 'Thence they proceeded until they came to a place i iCO. 
about two hundred and filly iniles north-west from Chi- — -^ — — 
hualma,* and now known by the name of Casa Grande,* iionh-west 
on account of a very large building still extant there at '"to'a*""* 
the time of the Spanish conquest, and universally attri- » !,',''",;" ''* 
buted to the Az'-ecs, by the traditions of the country, casa bu'ia- 
^Thence they proceeded southward to Culiacan,f on a ^ rhe^ Aztecs 
river of the same name, which flows into the Gulf of "' cunacan. 
California about the twenty-fourth degree of north lati- 
tude. Here they made a wooden image of their god, and imagecm- 
a chair of reeds and rushes to support it, and also ap- by uitm. 
pointed four priests, called the " Servants of God," to 

carry it on their shoulders during their subsequent wan- 
derings. 

8. ^When the Aztecs left their orijfinal habitations they 3-feparcttfon 
consisted oi six tribes; but at Cuiiacan the Mexicans can.ffiimt the 
separated from the other five, and, taking their deity with liken', "nd 
them, continued their journey alone. In the year 1216 in'tle'raf'nj 
they arrived in the valley of Mexico,'' where they were at ^j mccwo. 
first well received ; but they were afterwards enslaved by i ]^' 

a neighboring prince, who claimed the territoiy, and who p. sss. 
was unwilling to have them remain without paying 
tribute. 

9. ■'They were finally, however, released from bond- < f^uimntent 

J W 1 . , . 1-11 loandennga, 

age, when they resumed their wanderings, which they untniheij 
continued until the ye£,r 1325, when they came to a place place lif nietr 
on the borders of a lake, where the eagle that had guided "w»e«r. 
them in their journeys rested upon a nopal,:}: where it 1325. 
shortly aftei'wards died. This was the sign given them 
by their oracle, designating the place where they were 
finally to settle ; and as soon as they had taken posses- 
sion of the spot, they erected an altar to the god whom 
thev worshipped. 'The city which they built here was s. r/f'-c/fyo/ 

Mexico 

first called Tenochlttlan, and afterwards Mexico,^ signi- founded by 
fying the place of Mexllli, the name of the Mexican god 
of war.. 

10. "During the time which intervened from the found- e. rhemxi-] 
ing of Mexico to tiie conquest by the Spaniards, a period uie. f.'m'iuing 
of nearly two hundred years, the Mexicans went on gra- "iiJc%'u''i^t 
dually increasing in power and resources, and, l>y con- apaiHayja. 
quest and alliances, they extended their dominion, not 

* Chihuahua, the capital of tho state of the same name, is nearly 700 miles N.W. from the 
city of Mcxiro. (See Map, p. 558.) (Pronoiini-ed Chee-no.ih-ooah.) 

f Cuiiacan is an old city in tlie state of Siiialoit, pli'a.«arit.ly situated on the south side of a 
river of tlie same name, about forty milcH from its (Mitr.iiKo into the (}ulf of Califoruii. 

% The nopal, (rai-tu.i opiiiUiri, or Indian tifr,) is tlie plant on whii'h the inseet that produces 
the cochineal is bred. The cochineal, now an imporbmt article of commerce, is formed from 
the dead insect, and is used for giving red ccjlors, i-specially crimson and scarlet, and for mak- 
inj! carmine. 

i See Note and Map, p. 116. Also Map, p. 509. 

71 



562 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 



ANALYSIS, only over the other Aztec tribes which had accompanied 
them during most of their wanderings, and which after.- 
wards settled around them, but also over other tribes or 
nations that spoke languages ditierent from the Aztec or 
Mexican. 

1. Nature of 11. 'Previous to their settlement in the valley of 
viennfi/te Mexico, the Mexicans continued unacquainted with regal 
^iigtrmtpl dominion, and were governed in peace, and conducted in 
^^hiwry''"^ war, by such as were entitled to pre-eminence by their 

wisdom or their valor ; but after their power and territo- 
ries became extensive, the supreme authority finally 
centred in a single individual ; and when the Spaniards, 
under Cortez, invaded the country, Montezuma was the 
ninth monarch in order who had swayed the Mexican 

2. TOeAw^OTj- sceptre, not by hereditary right, but by election. '■'The 
'^th^e'^vmtf accounts given of» all this history, in the hieroglyphic 

writings of the Mexicans, and which have been faithfully 
translated by Spanish writers, are minute and circumstan- 
tial ; but the details would possess little interest for us. 
z. The ad- 12. 'According to the histories preserved by the Mexi- 
'"Tnowh'LT cans,* the Toltecs were more polished than the nations 
""TMeiJ."^ which succeeded them ; insomuch that, in after ages, it 
was customary to distinguish people of learning and 
ingenuity, by the name of Toltecas. They understood 
the art of working in gold and silver, and possessed some 
knowledge of the sciences of astronomy and chronology. 
4. Their ^It is supposed that about a hundred years before the 
^mronomj Christian era they observed the difference between the 
solar and the civil year ; supplying the defect, as we do, 
by the addition of a day once in four years. 
B. The iKe t!te 13. ^The art of painting, which was der'ved from the 
m(!<fe'nf"he Toltccs, was much practised by the Mexicans, as it was 
artofpaiiu- ^^jy ^y means of paintings that they recorded their histo- 
6. Character ries. *Sotne of these paintings contained an account of 
painting's, particular historical events ; some were mythological ; 
some were codes of laws ; while others were astronomical 
— in which were represented their calendar, the position 

7 Many of of the stars, changes of the moon, and eclipses. 'Great 
'^^S.bylhT-'' numbers of these were burned by the superstitious Span- 

Spamards. jjjj.(jj.^ yy,j-,Q imagined that they contained some emblems of 
heathen worship. 

8 Themmt^ 14. ^Thc most Valuable collection of these picture writ- 
lecuon mio ings, which has been preserved, is divided into three parts. 

extant, rpj^^ ^^.^^ Contains the entire history of the Mexican em- 
pire. The second is a tribute-roll, representing what 

♦ It must not be overlooked that tho Mexicans hero spoken of were Indians ; although the 
•word Mexicans is now applied to the present inhabitants of Mexico, descendants of the 
Spaniards. 



PartU.] history of MEXICO. 563 

each conquered town paid into the royal treasury. The 1520. 
third is a code of the domestic, political, and military 
institutions of the Mexicans. 'There were likewise geo- i. GeograpM- 
graphical paintings, or maps, which showed the bounda- ings. 
ries of states, the situation of places, the direction of 
the coasts, and the courses of rivers. Cortez was shown 
maps of almost the entire coast on the Gulf of Mexico. 
^These paintings were executed on skins, on cloth made ^-Thematert- 
of the thread of the aloe, or a kmd of palm, on the bark of these pamt- 

1 . , 1 ' 1 • 1 1 *"ff* were 

trees prepared with gum, and upon paper ; which last was executed. 

made of the leaves of a kind of aloe, steeped like hemp, 

and afterwards washed, stretched, and smoothed. 'From L^r/iwung* 

these symbolical paintings, aided by traditionary songs 

and narratives, the Mexican children were diligently 

instructed in the history, mythology, religious rites, laws, 

and customs of the nation. 

15. *But in sculpture, casting of metals, and mosaic i.Theanof 

,^,1,,. '^ .,° n • 1 • sculpture 

worK,* the Mexicans attained greater perfection than in among the. 

painting. They had sculptors among them when they 

left their native country ; and many of the Toltecan 

statues were preserved till the time of the conquest. 

Statues were made of clay, wood, and stone ; and the 

instruments employed were chisels of copper and of flint. 

'The number of these statues is almost incredible : but s- statues de- 

. . , . ', strayed by the 

SO active were the Spanish priests in destroying them, spaniaTds. 
that there are now few vestiges of them remaining. The 
foundation of the first church in Mexico was laid with 
idols, when many thousand statues of the Mexican gods 
were broken in pieces. 

16. 'Clavigerot asserts that "the miracles produced by «■ ciavigero's 

,-,. °-', . f 1 111 J- account of tlie 

the Mexicans in the casting of metals would not be credi- casting of 

ble, if, besides the testimony of those who saw them, a Mexicans. 

great number of curiosities of this kind had not been sent 

from Mexico to Europe. The works of gold and silver, 

sent as presents from the conqueror Cortez to Charles V., 

filled the goldsmiths of Europe with astonishment ; who, 

as several authors of that period assert, declared that they 

were altogether inimitable. '''This wonderful art, for- t The art 

. °-,i imi 1- • />i-i now lost. 

merly practised by the loltecas, the invention of winch 
they ascribed to one of their gods, has been entirely lost 
by the debasement of the Indians, and the indolent neglect 
of the Spaniards." 

* Mosaic work is an assemblage of little pieces of glass, marble, precious stones, &c., of vari- 
ous colors, cemented on a ground of stucco or plaster, in such a manner as to imitate the colon) 
and gradations of painting. 

t Clavigero, a native of Vera Cruz, in Mexico, in which country he resided thirty-six years, 
was born about the year 1720. Being a Jesuit, on the expulsion of his ordor from America ho 
settled in Italy, vfhere he employed himself in writing a Uistory of Mexico, which was published 
in 1780 and 1781, in four volumes octavo. 



564 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book IH. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Acosla'.i 
account of t/ie 
Mosaic works 
(if the Mexi- 
cans. 



S Architec- 
ture among 
the Mexicans. 



3. The build- 
ings of tlie 
city of 
Mexico. 



*. Mexican 
aqueducts. 



B Mexican 
cities. 



t. Population 

qft/ie city (if 

Mexico. 



T. Political 

institutions 
<\fthe Mexi- 
cans. 

t. Their form 
of govern- 
ment. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tion of tlu. 
Crown. 

10. Piimla- 

viental law of 

the empire. 



II. Orders of 
nobility. 



17. 'Acosta, another writer, speaking of the mosaic 
works of the Mexican artists, made of the feathers of 
birds, says : " It is wonderful how it was possible to 
execute works so fine, and so equal, that they appear the 
performance of the pencil. Some Indians, who are able 
artists, copy whatever is painted, so exactly, with plumage, 
that they rival the best painters of Spain." 

18. '■'The Mexicans had some knowledge of architec- 
ture ; and the ruins of edifices still remain, which are 
supposed to have been constructed by them previous to 
their arrival in the valley of Mexico. "When the city of 
Mexico came to its perfection, the houses of the principal 
people were large, of two or more stories, and constructed 
of stone and mortar. The roofs were flat and terraced ; 
the floors were smoothly paved with plaster ; and the 
exterior walls were so well whitened and polished, that 
they appeared, to the excited imaginations of the Span- 
iards, when viewed from a distance, to have been con- 
structed of silver. 

19. ■'The most remarkable examples of Mexican archi- 
tecture, however, were their aqueducts ; two of which, 
constructed of stone and cement, conveyed the water to 
the capital, from the distance of two miles. ''The number 
and the greatness of the Mexican cities have probably 
been much exaggerated by the early Spanish writers, but 
still they were cities of such consequence as are found 
only among people who have made considerable progress 
in the arts of civilized life. "From all accounts, we can 
hardly suppose Mexico, the capital of the empire, to have 
contained fewer than sixty thousand inhabitants ; and 
some authorities estimate the number at several hundred 
thousand. 

•20. 'From the foundation of the Mexican monarchy to 
the accession of Montezuma to the throne, the political 
institutions of the Mexicans appear to have undergone but 
k\\ changes, ^'pi^g government was an elective monar- 
chy, and the right of election seems to have been origin- 
ally vested in the whole body of the nobility, but after- 
wards to have been confined to six of the most powerful, of 
whom the chiefs of Tezcuco and Tacuba were always two. 
"The jurisdiction of the crown was extremely limited, and 
all real and effective authority remained in the hands of 
tlio nobles. '"By a fundamental law of the empire, it was 
provided that the king should not determine concerning 
any point of general importance, without the approbation 
of a council composed of the prime nobility. 

21.. "The nobles, possessed of ample territories, were 
divided into several classes ; to each of which peculiar 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 555 

titles of honor belonged. It is stated by an author of 152O. 

credibility that tliero were, in the Mexican dominions, 

thirty nobles of the highest rank, each of whom had in 
his territories about a hundred thousand people ; and 
subordinate to these were about Ihrec thousand nobles of 
a lower class. Some of tlie titles of nobility descended 
from father to son in perpetual succession ; others were 
annexed to particular offices, or conferred during life, as 
marks of personal distinction. 

22. 'Below the inferior nobles was the great body of 1. cmduion 
the people, who were in a most humiliating slate. ''The "hdllju/tu 
better cla.ss of these resembled, in condition, those pea- J!!'"'','f\ 

, . , . . . , 1 2. The Mffher 

sants who, under various denominations, were considered, t'««s. 
in Europe, during the prevalence of the feudal system,* "• ^"^^ p- "•• 
as instruments of labor attached to the soil, and transfer- 
able with it from one proprietor to anotiier. ■'Others, of 3 Condition 

IX QJ tflC- i'OtV£T 

an inferior class, reduced to the lowest form of subjec- «'«**• 
tion, felt all the rigors of domestic servitude. Their con- 
dition was held to be so vile, and their lives deemed of ,so 
little value, that a person who killed one of them was not 
subjected to any punishment. ''So distinct and firnilv ''• '^'''^^f'"'*- 
established were the various gradations of rank, from the sradatiom. 
monarch down to the meanest subject, and so scrupulous 
was each class in the exactions of courtesy and 2'espcct 
from inferiors, that the genius and idioms of the language 
became strongly influenced by it. 

23. 'It is probable that while the power of the Mexican 5. ostniiaiion 
monarch continued to be limited, it was exercised with "tJ'e Mexican 
little ostentation ; but that, as his authority became more ^"'""^^'^'"■'■ 
extensive, the splendor of the government increased. °It e.c/iangeii 
was in this last state that the Spaniards beheld it ; for MuntezuTua. 
Montezuma, disregarding the ancient laws, and violating 

the rights of the nobility, had introduced a pure despotism, 
and reduced his subjects, of every order, to the level of 
slaves. 'The ff)llowino; pa.ssages, selected from tlie ", raxsa^es 
writings of the Abbe Clavigcro, will give some idea of the thewriiings 
state of the ancient capital, and the magnificence of the '^^ sero. 
monarch who governed it at the time of the Spanish con- 
quest. 

24. "" All the servants of Montezuma's palace consisted s. Mnniezu 
of persons of rank. Besides those who constantly lived in '"'feufuanrl''^ 
it, every morning six hundred fcuilafory lords and nobles '"'''*' ^"'^ 
came to pay court to him. They jiusscd the whole day 

in the antechamber, where none of their servants were 
permitted to enter, — conversing in a low voice, and await- 
ing the orders of their sovereign. The scrvant.s who ac- 
companied these lords were so numerous as to occupy 



566 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book m. 



ANALYSIS. 



.. The women 
{jf the courc. 



2. Forms and 

ceremonials 
observed in 
presence of 

Montezuma. 



3. Manner of 

addressing 

the king, and 

receiving his 

answers. 



4 The dining- 
room, furni- 
ture, uten- 
sils, §-0 



a See p. 73, 

also Map, 

p 569. 



6. The num- 
ber and 
variety of 
dishes. 



5. The king's 

waiters at 

table. 



three small courts of the palace, and many waited in the 
streets. 

25. '" The women about the court were not less in 
number, including those of rank, servants, and slaves. 
All this numerous female tribe lived shut up in a kind of 
seraglio, under the care of some noble matrons, who 
watched over their conduct ; as these kings were ex- 
tremely jealous, and every piece of misconduct which 
happened in the palace, however slight, was severely 
punished. Of these women, the king retained those who 
pleased him ; the others he gave away, as a recompense 
for the services of his vassals. 

26. "" The forms and ceremonials introduced at court 
were another effect of the despotism of Montezuma. No 
one would enter the palace, either to serve the king, or to 
confer with him on any business, without pulling off his 
shoes and stockings at the gate. No person was allowed to 
appear before the king in any pompous dress, as it was 
deemed a want of respect to majesty ; consequently the 
greatest lords, excepting the nearest relations of the king, 
stripped themselves of the rich dress which they wore, or 
at least covered it with one more ordinary, to show their 
humility before him. 

27. '" All persons, on entering the hall of audience, 
and before speaking to the king, made three bows ; saying, 
at the first, ' Lord ;' at the second, ' my Lord ;' and at the 
third, 'great Lord.' They spoke low, and with the head 
inclined, and received the gjiswer which the king gave 
them, by means of his secretaries, as attentively and 
humbly as if it had been the voice of an oracle. In 
taking leave, no person ever turned his back upon the 
tlirone. 

28. ^" The audience-hall served also for the dining- 
room. The table of the monarch was a large pillow, and 
his seat a low chair. The table-cloth, napkins, and towels 
were of cotton, but very fine, white, and always perfectly 
clean. The kitchen utensils were of the earthenware of 
Cholula,'' but none of these things ever served the monarch 
more than once ; as, immediately after, he gave them to 
one of his nobles. The cups in which his chocolate and 
other drinks were prepared, were of gold, or some beau- 
tiful sea-shell, or naturally formed vessels curiously var- 
nished. 

29. ^•' The number and variety of dishes at his table 
amazed the Spaniards who saw them. Cortez says that 
they covered the floor of a great hall, and that there were 
dishes of every kind of game, fish, fruit, and herbs of 
that country. 'Three or four hundred noble youths 



Part II.] HISTORY OF 3IEXIC0. 557 

carried this dinner in form ; presented it as soon as the 1520. 

king sat down at table, and immediately retired ; and, ■ 

that it might not grow cold, every dish was accompanied 
with its chafing-dish. 

3d. '" The king marked, with a rod which he had in 1 ceremontea 
his hand, the meats which he chose, and the rest were tatu, ^c. 
distributed among the nobles who were in the ante-cham- 
ber. Before he sat down, four of the most beautiful wo- 
men of his seraglio presented water to him to wash his 
hands, and continued standing all the time of his dinner, 
together with six of his principal ministers, and his 
carver. ''He frequently heard music during the time of 2. Theking'i 
his meal, and was entei'tained with the humorous sayings or jesters. 
of some deformed men whom he kept out of mere state. 
He showed much satisfaction in hearing them, and obser- 
ved that, among their jests, they frequently pronounced 
some important truth. 

31. '"When he went abroad he was carried on the ^ TiwMnrt 
shoulders of the nobles, in a litter covered with a rich inpubue. 
canopy, attended by a numerous retinue of courtiers : and 
wherever he passed, all persons stopped with their eyes 
shut, as if they feared to be dazzled by the splendors of 
royalty. When he alighted from the litter, to walk on 
foot, carpets were spread before him that he might not 
touch the earth with his feet." 

32 "In closing this glowing description by Claviffero, it t Prosperiry 

000 I J t? ' of the- Mexi' 

should be remarked that we ought not to judge of the canptopie. 
prosperity of the ancient inhabitants of Mexico by what 
has been said of its emperor, its court, and its capital. 
^Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it s Effects of 

1 1 mi II -^1 despotism. 

produces every where, ihe whole state was sacrificed 
to the capricious pleasures and magnificence of a small 
number of people. "And although the particulars which e character 
have been mentioned exhibit the Mexicans as a people 'tZ»s")f'the 
considerably refined, yet other circumstances show that ^'**'"^°"*- 
their character, and many of their institutions, did not 
differ greatly from those of other inliabitants of America. 

33. 'Like the rude tribes around them, the Mexicans 7. Their 
were almost constantly engaged in war, which they car- 
ried on to gratify their vengeance by shedding the blood 

of their enemies. *A11 the prisoners taken in battle were s. Treatment 

•/•i-i ii-ni 1 1 of prisoners. 

sacriticed without mercy, and their liesh was devoured 
with the same barbarous joy as among the fiercest savages. 
Sometimes their principal warriors dressed themselves in 
the skins of their unhappy victims, and danced about the 
streets, boasting of their own valor, and exulting over 
their enemies. sacrifices,-iy 

34. 'It is supposed that neither the Tollecs nor the Chi- ^7uted^ 



568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH 

ANALYSIS, chemecas peVmitted human sacrifices ; and that it wag 

reserved to the Aztec race to institute the abominable 
I. Number of practice. 'Of the number of victims annually destroyed 

in this way, we have different and contradictory accounts. 
t.OpiriMnof "Clavigcro inclines to the opinion tliat it was not less than 

twenty thousand, while other writers make it much more. 
'■^rafa'"" ^Zumaraga, tiae first bishop of Mexico, supposes that, in 

that capital alone, more than twenty thousand victims were 

%wied'by annually sacrificed. ''Some authors, quoted by Gomara, 

Gomara. g^y ^j^^^ f][f^y thousand Were annually sacrificed in difier- 

5, ^cw.'n's ent parts of the empire. ^Acosta says that there was a 

certam day of the year on which they sacrificed five 

thousand victims, and another on which they sacrificed 

twenty tliousand. 
6. The come- 35. "In the consecration of the ffreat temple of the 

Crnlioii of ine .«. ii- i > i-i-.i 

grrai temple. Mexicans, dedicated to the sun, which, it is related, took 

'caiis''.'^'' place under the reign of the predecessor of Montezuma, 

it is asserted by numerous historians, that its walls and 

stairways, its altars and shrines, were consecrated with 

the blood of more than sixty thousand victims; and that 

r Conclusion SIX miUions of people attended at the sacrifice. 'These 

arrivfd at i i i i i ^ rr^ • 

from these accounts are probably greatly exagirerated ; but sufncient 

accounts. . , .,', ^ • T * ^^u ^ xl j f 

is known, with certainty, to prove that some thousands of 
immortal beings were annually immolated to a blind and 
bloody idolatry. 



Part II.] 



569 



CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO* 

1. 'A brief account of the conquest of Mexico by the 
Spaniards, in the early part of the sixteenth century, has 
already been given.* The conquest vested the sove- 
reignty of the country in the crown of Spain, which 
guarantied that, on no account should it be separated, 
wholly or in part, from the Spanish monarchy. 



I. Conquest 
of Mexico by 
the Span- 
iards. 

a. See p. 114. 









VICINITY OF 

WEXICi 

Scale of Miles. 













* The whole extent of JIexico is equal to nearly ouc-lburtii of Kuropo, or to two-thirds of the 
United States and their territories, and is embraced between the 15th and 42d degrees of north 
latitude. Although the difference of latitude alone would naturally have the effect of produc- 
ing considerable changes in the temperature of the more distant points, jet it is not to this cir- 
cumstance, so much as to the peculiarity of its geological structure, that Mexico owes that 
singular variety of climate by which it is distinguislied from most other countries of the world. 

The Andes Mountains, after traversing the whole of South America and the Isthmus of 
Panama, on entering the northern continent separate into two branches, which, diverging to 
the east and west, but still preserving tlieir dii-ertion towards the north, leave in the centre an 
immense platform or tnhle-lanci , intersected by the higher points and ridges of the great moun- 
tain chain by which it is supported, but raised, in the more central parts, to the height of 
7000 feet above the level of the sea. In a valley of this table-land, at an elevation of 7000 feet, 
is situated the city of Mexico. (See Map.) 

Upon the wliole of this table-land the effect of geographical position is neutralized by the 
extreme rarefaction of the air ; wliile, upon the eastern and western declivities, it resumes its 
natural influence as it approaches the level of the sea. On the ascent from Vera ('ruz, the 
changing climates rapidly succeed each other, and the traveller passes in review, in the course 
of two days, the whole scale of vegetation. The plants of the Tropics are exchanged, at an 
early period, for the evergreen oak ; and the deadly atmosphere of Vera Oruz for the sweet 
mild air of .lalapa. A little farther, the oak gives place to the fir ; the air becomes more pierc- 
ing ; the sun, though it scorches, has no longer the same deleterious effect upon the human 
frame ; and nature a.ssumes a new and peculiar aspect. With a cloudless sky, and a brilliantly 
pure atmosphere, tluire is a great want t>f moisture, and little luxuriancy of vegetation : vast 
plains follow each other in endless succes.sion, each separated from the rest by a little ridge of 

72 



570 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH. 

ANALYSIS. 2. *The Catholic religion, introduced into the country 
by the Spanish invaders, was the only religion that was 

\ic^ei?gion' tolerated in Mexico during the whole period of its colo- 
introducd nial existence. "In a few years after the conquest, four 

^'wnvcrMw^ millions of the natives were induced, by fraud and force, 

ChTistianity. ^q embrace Christianity. But although they changed 
their profession, their faith has remained essentially the 
same. They know little of religion but its exterior forms 
of worship, and many of them are believed still to retain 
a secret veneration for their ancient idols. 

^'t&''witivef ^- "The establishment of a colonial government was fol- 
lowed by the bondage of the natives, who were reduced 

i.siightarm- to the most cruel and humiliatina; form of slavery. ''Al- 

tt^ircon- though by the labors and mnuence of the worthy Las 

Casas* they were finally invested with a few recognized 

hills, which appear to have formed, at some distant period, the basins of an immense chain of 
lakes. 

Such, with some slight variations, is the general character of the table-lands of the interior. 
Wherever there is water there is fertility ; but the rivers are few and insignificant in compari- 
Bon with the majestic rivers of the United States ; and in the intervals the sun parches, in Ueu 
of enriching the soil. High and barren plains of sand, from which isolated mountains rise to 
the regions of perpetual snow, occupy a large portion of the interior of Northern Mexico ; nor 
does nature recover her wonted vigor, until the streams which filter from the Andes are suffi- 
ciently formed to dispense moisture on their passage to the ocean. As the eastern branch of 
the Andes gradually disappears, the space fertilized by these streams becomes more extensive, 
until, in Texas, a low but well wooded country, rich in beautiful rivers, takes the place of 
the dreary stepper of the interior. Almost all the fruits of Europe succeed well on the table- 
lands, while, bordering on the coast of the Pacific and the Gulf of Mexico, tropical fruits are 
found in abundance. The whole eastern coast, extending back to that point in the slope of 
the mountains at which tropical fruits cease to thrive, is susceptible of the highest cultivation. 

The mineral wealth of Mexico is greater than that of any other country on tlie globe. Peru, 
indeed, offers gold in greater abundance, but Mexico has produced ihore silver than all the rest 
of the world united. The number of the silver mines which have been worked, or are still 
worked, is supposed to exceed three thousand ; some of which are very productive, but the 
profits of others are uncertain. The most remarkable mine was that of Valenciana, undertaken 
by a poor man, who, after a fruitless trial of eleven years, came at length upon a great vein, 
■which, for more than thirty years, yielded more than two millions of dollars annually. Imme- 
diately previous to the Mexican revolution, the annual produce of the silver mines of Mexico 
was estimated at about twenty millions of dollars ; but since the revolution the annual average 
has been only about twelve millions. 

As there are no canals, and few navigable rivers in the populous portions of Mexico, the 
means of communication are at present very defective. The roads are miserable, wheel car- 
riages are scarcely known, and the produce of the country is conveyed almost wholly on 
the hacks of mules. For most of the country there is no home market, and therefore there is 
little encouragement for industry, beyond the production of the mere necessaries of life. It is 
probable that Mevico ^vill not soon become much of a manufacturing country, and a great 
maritime power she cannot be, for her ports on the Atlantic side are barely sufficient for the 
purposes of commerce. The opening of good ro.ads, and other means of communication, seems 
to be the wisest cour.se of policy pointed out to Mexico by the natural peculiarities of her situ- 
ation. This would make lier mineral wealth, particularly in iron and the coarser metals, more 
productive, and would doubtless, in the end, render her one of the richest agricultural nations 
in the world. 

* Bartholomew de las Casas, so fiimous in the annals of the New World, was born at Seville, 
of a noble family, in the year 1474 ; and at the age of nineteen accompanied his father in the 
first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simplicity of the Indians affected him 
deeply, and, on his return to Spain, he embraced the ecclesiastical profession, that he might 
labor as a missionary in the western hemisphere. But he soon began to feel less for the super- 
stitions of the natives than for the cruelties practised upon them by his remorseless country- 
men ; and twelve times he crossed the ocean to plead at the foot of the Sp.anish throne the cause 
of the wretched Indians. In the hope of striking awe by a character revered among the Span- 
iards, he accepted the bishopric of Chiapa in Mexico ; but, convinced at length that his dignity 
was an insufficient barrier against the cruelty and avarice which he designed to check, he re- 
signed his see in 1551, and returned to his native country. It was then tliat this courageous, 
firm, disinterested man, accused his country before the tribunal of the whole universe. In hij 
account of the tyranny of the Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having ckjSt»Oi«l fiJV 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 57I 

rights, yet they were still considered as vassals of the 1560. 

crown, and, under the direction of the governors of the " 

districts in which they resided, were obliged to labor at 
regular periods, either in the fields or in the mines. 

4. 'This indirect slavery was gradually abolished i Gradual 
about the beginning of the eighteenth century, owing to "" slavery" 
the increasing abundance and cheapness of native labor; 

yet the Indians were still deprived, by the Spanish laws, Lamrespect- 
of all the valuable privileges of citizens, — were treated natives. 
as minors under the tutelage of their superiors— could 
make no contract beyond the value of ten pounds — were 
forbidden to marry with the whites — were prohibited the 
use of fire-arms, and were ruled by petty magistrates 
appointed by the government, which seemed to aim at 
keeping the native population in poverty and barbarism. 

5. 'Degenerated from the rank which they held in the ^co^rfSf?/ 
days of Montezuma, banished into the most barren dis- an/meian- 
tricts, where their indolence gained for them only a pre- chohjexam- 

... ~ ■ T n y'* thereby 

carious subsistence, or, as beggars, swarming the streets 01 furnished. 
the cities, basking in the sun during the day, and passing 
the night in the open air, they afforded, during the long 
period of the Spanish rule, a melancholy example of that 
general degradation which the government of Spain 
brought upon the natives of all the Spanish American 
colonies. 

6. 'Nor was the colonial government established over 3. character 
the country at all calculated to promote the interests of theloioniai 
the native Spanish population. For nearly three centuries, ^asaj^cttng 
down to the year 1810, Mexico was governed by viceroys oftiTnative 
appointed by the court of Spain ; all of whom, with one p^pumim. 
exception, were European Spaniards. Every situation 

in the gift of the crown was bestowed upon a European ; 
nor is there an instance, for many years before the Revo- 
lution, either in the church, the army, or the law, in 
which the door of preferment was opened to a Spaniard, 4. Effect of 
Mexican born. ^Through this policy, a privileged castei^ theamon. 



teen millions of the Indians. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the 
virtuous Las Casas, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible, at last, that 
the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved 
to break the ihains of the Mexicans Hut tliey were only partially freed from the tyranny 
under which they had so long suffered Their liberty was given them, upon the condition that 
they should not quit the territory where they were settled ; and their lands being retained by 
the Spaniards, they were still obliged to labor for their oppressors. 

* Before the Revolution, the population of Mexico was divided into seven distinct castes 
1. The old .Spaniards, born in Spain, designated as Gachupines. 2. The Creoles, or Whites, of 
pure Europeao lace, born in America, and regarded by the old Spaniards as natives. 3. The 
Indians, or indigenous copper colored race. 4. The Mestizos, or mixed breeds of Whites and 
Indians, gradually merging into Creoles as the cross with the Indian race became more remote. 
6. The Mulattos, or descendants of Whites and Negroes. 6. The Zambos, or Chinos, de- 
scendants of Negroes and Indians. And 7. The African Negroes, either manumitted or slaves. 

Of these castes, the Spaniards, Creoles, Indians, and Negroes, were pure, and gave rise, la 
their various combinations, to the others, which were again subdivided without limit, and each 



572 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Boos m. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The vice- 
roys of Mexi- 
co ;—ioeaUh 
acquired by 
Chem. 



2. The sale of 

titles and 
dutinctions, 

and the 

granting of 

licenses. 



3. Lucrative 
■profits of 

government 
situations. 



t. Fruitless 

complnints 

of the Creoles. 

5. Various 
c/ianges in- 
troduced. 



6. The spirit 
of clanship, 
and the effect 
of the dUtinc- 
tions thereby 
occasioned. 



arose, distinct from the Mexican Spaniards in feelings, 
habits, and interests, — the paid agents of a government 
whose only aim was to enrich itself, without any regard 
to the abuses perpetrated under its authority. 

7. 'With a nominal salary of about s'xty thousand dol- 
lars, the viceroy of Mexico kept up all the pageant of 
a court during several years, and then returned to his 
native country with a fortune of one or two millions of 
dollars, which, it was notorious, he had derived from a 
system of legalized plunder. ^The sale of titles and dis- 
tinctions, usually obtained from the king at the recommen- 
dation of the viceroy, was a source of great profit to both ; 
but one still greater was that of granting licenses for the 
introduction of any article of foreign produce, for which 
immense sums were paid by the great commercial houses 
of Mexico and Vera Cruz. ^So lucrative were the profits 
accruing from the various species of plundering carried 
on under the forms of law, that government situations, 
even without a salary, were in great request, and were 
found to be a sure road to affluence. 

8. ■'The complaints of the Creoles, and their attempts 
to bring notorious offenders to justice, were equally fruit- 
less. ''The various changes, also, which from time to 
time the court of Spain introduced, with the avowed ob- 
ject of improving the condition of the people, were unpro- 
ductive of any material results. 'The spirit of clanship 
prevailed over justice and law ; and so marked was the 
distinction kept up between the European and the Mexican 
Spaniards, that the son who had the misfortune to be born 
of a Creole mother, was considered, even in the house of 
his own father, inferior to the European book-keeper or clerk. 
Of all aristocratical distinctions in Mexico, those of country 
and of color were the greatest. The word Creole was used 



being distinguished by a name expressing its participation in the wliite, or ruling color, which, 
being the general criterion of nobility, was often the subject of contention. 

The Indians, comprising nearly two-fifths of the whole population, consist of various tribes, 
resembling each other in color, but differing entirely in language, customs, and dress. No 
less than twenty different Indian languages are known to be spoken in the Mexican territory. 
and probably the number is much greater. Next to the pure Indians, the Mestizos are the 
most numerous caste, and indeed few of the middling cla.^ses, or those who call themselves 
Creoles, or Whites, are exempt from a mixture of the Indian blood. I'rom the first breaking 
out of the Mexican Revolution, the distinctions of castes were all swallowed up in the groat 
vital distinction of Americans and Europeans : many of the most distinguished characters of 
the Revohitionary war belonged to the mixed races, and under the system of government first 
established at the close of the war, all permanent residents, without distinction of color, were 
entitled to the rights of citizenship, and capable of holding the highest dignities of the state. 
General Guerrero, who in 1824 was one of the members of the executive power, and in 1829 
became President of the Republic, had a strong mixture of African blood in his veins. 

The present population of Mexico is estimated at about eight millions. Of this number, 
about 2,000,000 are whites ; about 3,500,000 are Indians, descendants of the original possessors 
of Mexico ; and about 2,500,000 belong to the mixed castes, including a few negroes. The 
Mestizos alone, or mixed breeds of Whites and Indians, number more than two millions. To 
be white was formerly, in Mexico, a badge of considerable distinction. When a Mexican of a 
mixed caste considered himself slighted by another, he would ask, " Am I not as white oa 
yourself?" 



Part U.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



573 



1. Encourage^ 

oiitnl given 

til thtue dis- 

tinctUms and 

antipathies. 



2. Ignoranca 

(iftne great 

inaxs of the 

■people- 



A printing 

press. 



4. Schools. 



as a term of reproach, and was thought to express all the 1700. 
contempt that it is in the power of language to convey. ■ 

9. 'These distinctions, and the mutual antipathies 
caused by them, were doubtless secretly encouraged by 
the Spanish government, as the means of retaining, at all 
times, within its influence, a select and powerful party, 
whose existence depended on that of the system of which 
it was the principal support. "To render tiicse distinctions 
more lasting, the great mass of the people were kept in 
ignorance, and they were taught to believe that they were 
fortunate in belonging to a monarchy superior in power 
and dignity to any other in the world. ^A printing press 
was conceded to Mexico as a special privilege, while the 
same boon was denied to some other Spanish colonies. 
^Liberty to found a school of any kind was almost in- 
variably refused, and the municipality of Buenos Ayres 
was told, in answer to a petition for an establishment in 
which nothing but mathematics were to be taught, that 
" learning did not become colonies." 

10. "^The most serious causes of disquiet to the Mexican 
Creoles, however, were the commercial restrictions im- 
posed upon them by the Spanish government. From the 
first, Spain reserved to herself the exclusive right of sup- 
plying the wants of her colonies. No foreigner was per- 
mitted to trade with them, nor foreign vessel to enter their 
ports, nor could a Mexican own a ship. "The colonies 
were forbidden to manufacture any article that the mother 
country could furnish, and they were compelled to receive 
from Spain many necessaries with which the fertility of 
their own soil would have supplied them. 'The cultiva- 
tion of the vine and the olive was prohibited, and that of 
many kinds of colonial produce was tolerated, only under 
certain limitations, and in such quantities as the mother 
country might wish to export. *By these regulations, 
those parts of the Spanish dominions that were not en- 
riched by mines of gold and silver, were sunk in poverty, 
in the midst of their natural riches. 

11. "During Queen Anne's War,» or, as it was called 
in Europe, " the war of the Spanish Succession,"'' France 
succeeded, for a brief period, in opening a trade with some 
of the Spanish-American colonies ; and by the treaty of 
Utrecht, in 1713, Great Britain was allowed to send a 
vessel of five hundred tons, annually, to the fair of Porto- 

Bello. "Some additional privilcijes were granted between '" Adjuionai 

I n b ■privileges ;-~ 

the years 1739 and 1774, at which latter period the inter- trade oeiween 
diet upon the intercourse of the colonies with each other pennnted, 
was removed ; and four years later, the colonial trade, 
which had hitherto been confined almost exclusively to 



5 Commer- 
cial restric- 

lirmn of 
llii; .'i/iani.ih 
guvermuent. 



6. Manvfac- 
ture.i forbid- 
den. 



7 Frodiictsof 
the soil for- 
bidden to be 
cultivated. 



8 Effects of 
these regula- 
tions. 



9 Trade of 
other nations 

ivllh the 
Spanish colo- 
nies. 

a 1702 «0 1713. 
See p 201. 

b. See p. 321 . 



^C. 



574 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH. 

ANALYSIS. Seville' alone, was opened to seven of the principal ports 

a. See Note, of Spain. 'Still, foreigners were excluded from the mar- 
P "^ ket thus organized, and the court of Spain claimed, and 

(if foreigners, rigidly enforced the right of an exclusive dominion over 

'^ufe%panisn the vast seas surrounding its American possessions.'' 

1 cf" "'^' on, 12- °A recent writer* jjives the following description 

b. Seep. 327. ,.. . n , ^ -n*?!-, 

2. Kennedy's 01 the administration ot the government in Mexico during the 
^madmini!!^ '"eign of Charles IV., in the latter part of the eighteenth 

vTsoiefn- century. " Every office was publicly sold, with the ex- 
"''"ico'iiuhe" ^eption of those that were bestowed upon court minions as 
latter part of the reward of disgraceful service. Men, destitute of 

the mh cen- , i • ^ i i • i ,v 

tury. talent, education, and character, were appointed to ornces 
of the greatest responsibility in church and state ; and 
panders and parasites were forced upon America, to super- 
intend the finances, and preside in the supreme courts of 
appeal. For the colonists, there was no respite from 
official blood-suckers. Each succeeding swarm of adven- 
turers, in the eagerness to indemnify themselves for the 
money expended in purchasing their places, increased the 
calamhies of provinces already wasted by the cupidity of 
their predecessors. Truly might the Hispano-Amcricans 
have exclaimed, ' That which the palmer- worm hath left 
hath the locust eaten, that which the locust hath left hath 
the canker-worm eaten, and that which the canker-worm 
hath left hath the caterpillar eaten,' " 
\u!m''of ■^'^" ^'^ '^^ same writer thus forcibly describes the con- 
Nexicoimme- ditiou of Mexico immediately previous to the events which 

aiatety 'ore- , . i r> i • t rrJi i • • cut- i 

viotuiiotiie led to the Kevolution. " ihe condition ot Mexico at the 
4 Different beginning of the present century was stamped with the 
^peopie^ repulsive features of an anarchical and semi-barbarous 
society, of which the elements were — an Aboriginal popu- 
lation, satisfied with existing in unmolested indigence ; a 
chaos of parti-colored castes, equally passive, supersti- 
tious, and ignorant ; a numerous Creole class, wealthy, 
mortified, and discontented ; and a compact phalanx of 
European officials, — the pampered mamclukes of the 
crown — who contended for and profited by every act of 
s Public administrative iniquity. ''Public opinion was unrepre- 
"^pri^.'^c. * sented ; there were no popularly chosen authorities, no 
deliberative assemblies of the people, no independent pub- 
lications, — for the miserably meagre press was but a 
shadow, — a light-abhorring piiantom, evoked to stifle free 
discussion by suppressing its cause, find bound to do the 
evil bidding of a blind, disastrous, and suicidal tyranny." 



* Kennedy, in his Ilistory of Texas : 2 Tols. 8vo. London, 1841. 



Part II.] 



575 



CHAPTER III. 



MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 



1. 'The iniquitous system by which Mexico was gov- 
erned during a period of nearly three centuries, has been 
briefly explained in the preceding chapter. As it was not 
in the nature of things that such a system should be en- 
dured any longer than the power to enforce it was retained, 
vve are not surprised to find tliat the subversion of the 
Spanish monarchy in Europe was followed by the separa- 
tion of the colonies from the mother country, and the 
final establishment of their mdependencc. Those European 
events that led to this crisis? require a brief explanation. 

2. "Spain, at this period, was a divided and degraded 
nation. The King, Charles IV., old and imbecile, was 
ruled by his queen, whose wicked passions were entirely 
under the influence of the base and unprincipled Godoy, 
who had been raised, by her guilty love, from a low sta- 
tion, to the supreme conduct of affairs. This ruling junto 
was held in hatred and contempt by a powerful party, at 
the head of which was Prince Ferdinand, heir to the 
throne. While Napoleon, emperor of the French, was 
secretly advancing his long-cherished schemes for seizing 
the throne of Spain, the royal family was engaged in 
petty conspiracies and domestic broils. "Terrified at 
length by a popular outbreak against himself and his 
minister, the king abdicated the throne in favor of his son 
Ferdinand. 

3. ''A suitable opportunity was now presented for the 
interference of Napoleon. In the general confusion which 
prevailed, French troops crossed the frontiers, occupied 
the important posts, and a large army under Murat took 
possession* of the capital. '^In the meantime, Charles IV., 
regretting the steps he iiad taken, and asserting that his 
abdication had been the result of fear and compulsion, 
appealed to Napoleon, and invoked his assistance in restor- 
ing him to the throne. "Napoleon, however, having suc- 
ceeded in enticing the whole royal family to Bayonne, com- 
pelled both father and son to renounce the throne ; and a 
few days later Joseph Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon, 
was proclaimed king of Spain. 

4. ■'Although the sclicmes of Napoleon were abetted 
by a party among the Spaniards themselves, yet the spirit 
of the nation, generally, was roused by the usurpation, and 
first a central junta, and then a regency, was established, 
which was declared to be the only legitimate source of 



1808. 



1. Prelimina- 
ry remarka 
upon tli6 
aepaint/iin of 
the colonies 
from the 
nujther coun- 
try. 



2 Situation of 

Spam at this 

period. 

Divisions 

anions the 

Spaniards, 

and in tlie 

royal family. 



Napoleon. 



3. Charlm IV. 

abdicates the 

throne 



4. Interfer- 
ence of the 
Fiencli. 



a March 23. 

5. Charles IV. 

invokes the 
assistance of 

Napoleon. 



6 The result 
of Napote/m-'a 
interference. 



7 Govern- 
vient citab- 

ll-ihed in 
opposition to 
the scheniet 
of Napoleon 



576 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book HI. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Its charac- 
ter. 



2. Effects of 

t/iese events 

upon the 

Spariish 

population of 

Mexico. 



3. The prin- 
ciple on 
which the 
Spanish colo- 
nies wei'e 
attached to 
tlie mother 
country,-- 
and how 
affected by 
the recent 
events. 



4. How Spain 
was regarded 
by the colo- 
nies at this 
titiie :—The 

Spanish 

Regency; and 

revolt of tlie 

colonies. 



5. Conduct of 
the Mexican 
Viceroy, on 

learning that 
the Spanish 
capital loas 

in the posses- 
sion of a 

French army. 

S. Conduct of 

the Mexican 

people. 



7. National 
assembly pro- 
posed. 



8 Opposed by 

tlie European 

Spaniards. 



power during the captivity of the sovereign. 'A demo- 
cratic constitution, and the sovereignty of the people, 
were now substituted for the royal prerogative, and the 
divine right of kings ; and the form and spirit of the 
Spanish government were essentially changed. 

5. ^These events created a powerful impression upon 
the generally ignorant population of Mexico, where, until 
then, Spain had been regarded as the mother of kingdoms, 
in whose dominions the sun never set, and whose arms 
were the terror of the world. ^As it had ever been an 
established principle that the Spanish possessions in 
America were vested in the crown, and not in the state, 
the king was the only tie that connected the colonies with 
the mother country ; and they could perceive no justice 
in the claim by which their obedience was demanded to a 
government which the Spanish people had adopted, in the 
absence of their monarch. 

6. ^Moreover, Spain itself, overrun by the arms of 
France, was regarded as lost : the Spanish regency, 
swayed by the interests of the merchants at home, and 
little disposed to correct the abuses that had so long 
existed, but urged by the clamors of the colonies, pur- 
sued a course of policy vacillating in the extreme, until 
at length, in the early part of 1808, the Spanish Ameri- 
can colonies, finally convinced that the mother country 
would relinquish no attribute of her former power, de- 
posed the European authorities, and transferred the reins 
of government to juntas, or councils, composed almost 
exclusively of native Americans. With this general 
statement of the situation of all the Spanish American 
colonies in 1810, we return to trace the progress of the 
revolution in Mexico. 

7. *When tidings of the dethronement of the Spanish 
monarch in 1808, and the occupation of the capital by a 
French army, reached Mexico, the viceroy solicited the 
support of the people, and declared his determination to 
preserve, to the last, his fidelity to his and their sovereign. 
"The people, flattered by the importance which was so 
unexpectedly conceded to them, gladly availed themselves 
of the opportunity to express their devoted loyalty, and 
resolved to support the autliority of the viceroy. 'A kind 
feeling immediately grew up between the government and 
the Creoles, and as a farther means of conciliating the 
latter, it was proposed that a national assembly should be 
called, composed of deputies from the neighboring pro- 
vinces. 

8. 'This measure, however, was violently opposed by 
the European-Spaniards, as being an infraction of their 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 577 

rights, and in violation of the prerogatives of the crown. i§08, 
'Finding that the Viceroy was determined to admit tlie 



Creoles to a share in the government, the court of the roy inmimn- 
AucUencia, the highest judicial tribunal of Mexico, com- c<nmoffh& 
posed entirely of Europeans, seized* the Viceroy, whom ^"'^'^"^(o. 
they imprisoned, with his principal adherents. °The 2 Arming of 
Europeans, both in the capital and in the interior, then '''s^nm-^"' 
formed Patriotic associations for the defence of what they 
termed their rights, and armed themselves against the 
Creoles. 'Although the latter, unused to arms, submitted 3 submission 

D . . . ' ' ojtlie Creoles. 

lor tlie moment, yet their spirit was aroused, and the sub- Newckarac- 

„ 1 II- ter given to 

ject 01 controversy became one, not between their sov- thecontro- 
ereign and themselves, as subjects, but between them- 
selves and the comparatively small number of European- 
Spaniards, as to whicii should possess the right of admin- 
istering the government during the captivity of the king. 

9. *The violence and arrogance of the Audiencia in- ^^;^-ff/*'T<'- 
creased, among the Creoles, their feelings of hostility to viounimea- 
the Europeans, and a general impatience to shake off the AuuencM. 
yoke of foreign domination was manifested throughout the 

entire province. ^The first popular outbreak occurred in ^afiZlweait. 

the little town of Dolores.* "The parish priest, Hidalgo, 1810. 

a man of activity and intelligence, first raised the standard e. Hidalgo. 

of revolt " for the defence of religion and the redress of 

grievances." ''He had long labored with a-reat zeal to in- t. causes 
ci r. , "? 1 • 1 • 1 w)ach in- 

crease the resources 01 his curacy, by introducing the duc^uihimto 

, . . « , .,, Til .• ■ 1 ■ takevvairtis. 

cultivation 01 the silkworm, and by planting vineyards in 

the vicinity of the town, when a special order arrived from 

the capital, prohibiting the inhabitants from making wine, 

by which they were reduced to the greatest distress. 

^Private motives of discontent were thus added to those s. B,:ginnins 

which the cura fell in common with his countrymen, and 

having been joined by one of the officers of a neighboring 

garrison, and ten of his own parishioners, on the morning 

of the 16th of September, 1810, just two years after the ®'""- ^^• 

arrest of the Viceroy, he seized and inrvprisoned seven 

Europeans, whose property he distributed amongst his 

followers. 

10. *The news of this insurrectionary movement spread 9 rnthim- 

m, I ■ 1 -.1 ,1 "sm of the 

/, and was everywhere received with the same en- people, and 

thusiasm. Within three days the force of Hidalgo became san^Feilpe 



» 



so formidable that he was enabled to take possession'' of "mgueL 
San Felipef and San Miguel,:]: the former town contain- b. Sept. ims. 

* Dolores is about twenty -five miles N.E. from the city of Guanaxuato, and about 190 miles 
N.W. from the city of Mexico. 

t San Felipe, in the N.W. part of the state of Gu.nnaxuato, is about twenty-fiye miles irortfll 
from the caijital of tliat state, and forty-five miles S.W. from San Luis Potosi. 

} San Miguel is in the northern part of the state of Quertaro. 

73 



578 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, ing a populalion of sixteen thousand inhabitants, in both 

of which places the property of the Europeans was con- 

Sept 29. fiscated. 'On the 2{)lh of the same montti, liidalgo, at 

^hfcu'yo^ the head of a force of 20,000 men, chieHy Indians poorly 

GtiaiKLiaiuo. armed, entered tlie cily of Guanaxuato,* containing a 

' waiwo.')'' population of 80,000 souls. After a severe struggle he 

overpowered tlie garrison, put the Spaniards to death, 

gave up their property to his troops, and recruited his 

military chest with public funds amounting to five millions 

i.Qf Yalta- of dollars. "On the 17lh of October the insuriicnt force, 

Oct. 17. already numbering nearly 50,000 men, entered Valla- 

dolidf without resistance. 

3. Accessions n. ^At Valladolid Hidalgo was joined by additional 

(ifiiidaiso. Indian forces, and by several companies of well-armed 

provincial militia ; but a still greater acquisition was the 

R. (Momioa ) war-liUe priest, IMorelos,* who afterwards became one of 

the most distinguished characters of the Revolution. 

«. Advance to ^From Valladolid liidal<fo advanced" to Toluca,± within 

.■'Oct. 19 to2s. twenty-five miles ot the capital. in the mean time 

5. lioreni Venejras, the new Viceroy, had collected about 7000 men 

vient troopf . 7 i • f it • r ■ ^ f ,i 

repu'seda; n\ and near the city oi Mexico tor Us defence ; a small 

corps of whom, under the command of Truzillo, assisted 

*cedE'uir" ^y tturbide,"^ a lieutenant in the Spanish service, having 

ve (lu ) advanced to Las Cruces,§ was beaten back'' by the insur- 

* Error" f S^''"^^- "^^ Ilidalgo, at this moment of alarm among the 
'uuuii^o. royalists, had advanced upon the capital, the result cannot 

be doubtful ; but contrary to the advice of his oflicers, he 
made a sudden antl unaccountable retreat, after remaining 
two or three days within sight of tlie city. 
7 Defeat qf 12. 'The Subsequent career of llidaliio was a series of 

iltS fOt'CCS Cl£ 

Acuico. disasters. On the 7th of November his undisciplined and 
Nov. 7. poorly-armed troops were met and routed in the plains of 

* ''r'o7°°' Acuico,* by the royalist general, Calleja, whoso force was 

composed principally of Creole regiments, which had been 

induced to take arms against the cause of their country- 

8- "'* Josf «»' men. *'Ten thousand Indians are said lo have perished 

in that battle. .^, rr-ii r \ • rr- 

at Acuico, but Hidalgo and most ot his olncers escaped. 
9. sang-ui- sCalleja soon after entered the citv of Guanaxuato, where 
*'''^^9f be revenged himself and his followers for the excesses 
which the insurgent populace had previously committed 
against the Europeans. To avoid the waste of powder 
and ball, it is said that he cut the throats of the defence- 

* Giiannriitito, tho capitjil of the state of the soiue najne, is about 190 miles N.W. from the 
rity of Moxico. 

t Vnllailoli/t, tlic cnpital of the state of Valhulolid, or Michoaoan, is fiUi.atod on a plain more 
than OlXlO IVet above tlio Icvol of the soa, and contiiio!! a populatimi of about "iO.uOO inhabi- 
tants. The city is about 140 niilos a htdc north of west from tlic city of Mexio.i. 

$ Toliica is a larute town about forty miles S.W. fnun the iMo.xican capital. (See Map, p. fifO. 

§ Las Criiies is a pass in the mouutjiin chain which separates tlio valley of Mexico fi-om tUs 
of Xoluca. It is about twelve miles S.W. from the city of Moxico (See Map, p. 6G9.) 



Part II.] inSTORY OF ilIEXlCO. 579 

less inhabitants, until the principal fountain of the city 1§10. 
literally overflowed with gore. 

13. 'Hidalgo retreated to Valladolid, where he caused ^ov u. 
eighty Europeans to be beheaded ; and, proceeding thence uidai%%fd 
to Guadalaxara,* he made a triumphal entrance into that atvauadom 
city on the 24th of November. Here he committed an- '^'^fj^ai'af' 
other act of cold blooded massacre, which has left a foul (Gwhd dah- 
blot upon his name. All the Europeans having been 
thrown into prison, and being soon after charged with a 
conspiracy against the insurgents, Hidalgo determined to 
destroy them all. Without any form of trial or previous 
examination, they were taken out in small parties, and 
conducted, under the veil of niglit, to retired parts of the 
neighboring mountains, where between seven and eight 
hundred were butchered in secret ; — the use of fire-arms 

being prohibited, for fear of creating any alarm. '"'This 2. impolicy 
remorseless act of barbarity, besides being wholly unjusti- mdrs'ei'elaaci. 
fiable by the rules of war, was impolitic in the extreme. 
It prevented many respectable Creoles from joining the 
insurgents, and as it drove the Spaniards to despair, it 
furnished them, at the same time, with an excuse for any 
atrocities which they chose to commit. 

14. ^On the 17th of January following, the two armies 1811, 
agiiin met, at the Bridge of Calderon,f a short distance Jan n. 
northeast from Guadalaxara, where the insurgents were %^/{^%^ 
defeated, although with a smaller loss than at Acfilco. ^fJ^M^iof* 
*Reduced to about 4000 men, they continued their retreat caidiron 
farther north until they arrived at Saltillo,:]: nearly 500 ^ neat'to^' 
miles from the Mexican capital. 'Here Hidalgo, with /"""'"„ 
several of his officers, left the army, with the design of ami death of 
proceeding to the frontiers of the United States, where 

they intended to purchase arms and military stores with a 

part of the treasure which they had saved. On the road 

they were surprised and made prisoners* by the treachery a. March 21. 

of a firmer associate. Hidalgo was brought to trial at 

Chihuahua^ bv orders of the ";overnmcnt, deprived of his (Chee hooah- 

clerical orders, and sentenced to be shot. His compan- 1, Note.p set. 

ions shared his fate. July 27. 

* Gnaflalarara, the second city in Mexico, is the capital of the state of Jalisco, formerly the 
province of Guailalaxani. The city is situated in a handsome plain, about fifteen miles S.VV. 
from the Uiver Lenua, or Kio (iran de do Santiago. The streets of the city an- wide, and many 
of the houses excellent. There are numerous squares and fountains, and a number of con- 
vents and churches. Of the latter, the cathedral is still a matrniliccnt buildinp;, althouffh the 
cupolas of both its towers were destroyed by an cartlu|uaUe in 1818. In 1827 Guadalaxara 
contained a mint and four printing; pres.ses, all established since the Uevolution. 

t The JSrifli^e of Calileriin (I'uente de Calderon) is thrown across a northern branch of the 
Rio Grande de Sanfiafro, forty-five miles N.K from the city of Guadalaxara. The banks of 
the stream are precipitously steep. " On the hill towards (iuadalaxara there is still a mounii 
of stones, covered witii an infinity of little crosses, which denote the spot where the slaughter is 
said to have been greatest." Ward's .Mexico: 1829. 

J Saltillo is a large town in a mountainous region, in the southern part of the province of 
Coiihuila, about seventy miles S.W. from Monterey, (Mon-ter-a.) 



580 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Rayon at- 
aumes com- 
mand of the 
insurgents. 

2. State of 

tlffairs at this 

period. 



3. Account of 
Morelos. 

a. (In Oct. 
1810.) 



4. His forces, 

arms, and 

first success. 



b. (Jan. 25, 

1811.) 



5. His treat- 
ment of 

prisoners. 

6. His later 
triumphs. 



7. His victo- 
ries in 1811, 
and advance 
to^oards the 
capital. 1 

1812. 



8. Calleja 

tummoned to 

defend t/ie 

capital. 



9. Proceed- 
ings of 
Rayon in the 
meantime 



to Congress 
efZilacunro, 
and its pro- 
ceeding's. 



15. 'On the fall of Hidalgo, Rayon, a young lawyer, 
who had been the confidential secretary of the former, as- 
sumed the command of the remains of the forces at Saltillo, 
and retreated with them upon Zacatecas ;* but his author- 
ity was acknowledged by none but his own men. ''Al- 
thouijh insurgent forces were organized throughout all the 
internal provinces, yet there was no concert among their 
leaders, and the authority of the Viceroy was acknow- 
ledged in all the principal cities. 'In the mean time 
Morelos, who, after joining Hidalgo, had proceeded* with a 
few servants, six muskets, and a dozen lances, to raise the 
standard of revolt on the southwestern coast, was begin- 
ning to attract the public attention. 

16. ''Arriving on the coast, he was joined by a numer- 
ous band of slaves, eager to purchase their freedom on the 
field of battle. Arms, however, were scarce ; and twenty 
muskets, found in a small village, were deemed an in- 
valuable acquisition. With his numbers increased to about 
a thousand men, he now advanced upon Acapulco.f 
Being met by the commandant of the district, at the head 
of a large body of well disciplined troops, he surprised'' 
and routed him by a night attack, and thereby gained pos- 
session of eight hundred muskets, five pieces of artillery, 
a quantity of ammunition, and a considerable sum of 
money. ^Seven hundred prisoners were taken, all of 
whom were treated with the greatest humanity. *This 
successful enterprise was the cjoraer-stone of all the later 
triumphs of Morelos, and from this moment the rapidity of 
his progress was astonishing. 

17. ■'By a series of brilliant victories, which were never 
tarnished by wanton cruelties, during the year 1811 he 
overcame the several detachments sent against him by 
Venegas ; and in February, 1812, his advanced forces 
had arrived within twenty miles of the gates of Mexico. 
^The alarm created by this movement drew upon him a 
more formidable opponent, and Calleja was summoned to 
defend the capital, with the army which had triumphed 
at Aciilco and the bridge of Calderon. "While these 
events were transpiring, Rayon had conceived the idea of 
establishing a national junta, or representative assembly, 
for the purpose of uniting the people in a more general 
coalition against the Spanish power. 

18. "In accordance with these views, a central govern- 
ment, composed of five members, elected by the people of 



* Zacatecas, the capital of the state of the same name, is about ninety miles N.W. from the 
city of San Luis Potosi, and nearly 300 from the Mexican capital. It stands in a ravine, be- 
tween high hill.s, in which are numerous mines of silver. 

t Acapuko is a seaport on the Pacific coast, near the southern extremity of the stato of 
Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



581 



the district, was installed^ at the town of Zitacuaro,* in 
the province of Valladolid. This body acknowledged 
the authority of King Ferdinand, published their edicts in 
his name, and evinced a liberal and enlightened spirit in 
all its proceedings ; but the flattering hopes at first ex- 
cited by it among the Creoles were never realized. Tlie 
good intentions and wisdom of the junta were shown in 
an able manifesto, transmitted'' to the Viceroy, and drawn 
up by General Cos, one of its members. 'This paper the 
Viceroy ordered to be burned by the public executioner 
in the great square of Mexico ; but notwithstanding the 
contempt with which it was treated, it produced a great 
effect upon the public mind, — enforced, as it was, by the 
example and successes of Morelos. 

19. "Calleja, soon after his arrival at the capital, at- 
tacked the forces of Morelos at the town of Cuautla ;•}■ but 
after a severe action" he was repulsed, and obliged to re- 
treat, leaving five hundred dead on the field of battle. 
^Advancing again with additional forces, he commenced*' 
the siege of the place in form, which was sustained with 
great spirit by the besieged, until famine and disease com- 
menced their frightful ravages in the town. ^So great 
was the scarcity of food that a cat sold for six dollars, a 
lizard for two, and rats for one. Yet the soldiers of Mo- 
relos endured all their sufferings without repining ; and 
it was not until all hopes of receiving supplies from with- 
out were abandoned, that they consented to evacuate the 
town, which they effected without loss, and unknown to 
the enemy, on the night of the second of May. ^It was 
during the events attending the siege of Cuautla, that 
Victoria and Bravo, both young men, first distinguished 
themselves. At the same time Guerrero, in the success- 
ful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and 
perilous career. 

20. ''During the summer, the troops of Morelos were 
almost uniformly successful in their numerous encoun- 
ters with divisions of the enemy. 'In August, after an 
engagement at a place called the Palmar, or Grove of 
Palms, that lasted three days, the village to which the 
Spaniards had retired was stormed^ by General Bravo, 
and three hundred prisoners were taken. "^Those prison- 
ers were offered to the Viceroy Venegas, in exchange for 



1§12. 

a. (Sept. 10, 
18U ) 



b. March, 1812. 

1. Manifesto 
of the Con- 
gress burned 
by the Vice- 
roy- 
Its effect 
upon the pub- 
lic mind. 



2. Battle of 
Cuautla. 

c Feb. 19, 
ISlli. 



3. Siege of 
Cuautla. 

d. March 1. 



■1 Svfferinga 
andfortitudt 
of the be- 
sieged, and 
final evacu- 
ation of the 
place- 



May 2. 

5 Victoria, 
Brava, and 
Guerrero. 
(Brah-vo, 
tJerra. ro ) 



G Successes 

(f Morelos in 

1812 

7 Battle of 
the falmar- 

e Aug. 20. 

8. Cruelty of 

the Viceroy, 

and noble 

conduct of 

(leneral 

JJravo 



* Zitacuaro is in the eastern part of the province of Talladolid, or Michoacan, about seventy 
miles west from the rity of Me.xico. 

t Ciidiitln, (Coo-ah-oot-la,) or Ciiiutla Amllpas, a village about ei.xty miles S.E. from the 
city of Me.xico, is situated iti a plain or vtiUey at the foot of the first terra<e on tlie descent 
from the table-land towards the Pacific. The plains of Cuautla, together with tho.se of Cuer- 
navaca, a village about thirty miles farther westward, arc occupied by nuiiuTous sugar planta- 
tions, which arc now in a Htate of beautiful cultivation, although they suffered greatly during 
the Revolution. (See Map, p. .5(39.) 



582 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, the father of Bravo, then a prisoner at the capital, and 
under sentence of death ; but the offer was rejected, and 
the sentence was carried into immediate execution. Tlie 
noble-hearted son, instead of making reprisals by the mas- 
sacre of his prisoners, immediately set them at libej'ty ;^ 
" wishing," as he said, " to put it out of his power to 
avenge on them the death of his father, lest, in the first ' 
moment of grief, the temptation should prove irresistible." 
Nov. 21. Hn November occurred the famous expedition 

\ia^t'oix- against Oaxaca,* which was carried by storm, although de- 
"'='' fended by a strong royalist garrison. ^In August of the 
ofAcapatco. following year, the strongly fortified city of Acapulco 
1813. surrendered* after a siege of six months. ^In the mean 
a. Aug. 20. ti,-,-,g preparations had been made for the meeting of a 
' chuvan-" National Congress. This body, composed of the original 
zmso. members of the Junta established by Rayon at Zitacuaro, 
and deputies elected by the neighboring provinces, having 
J. Sept. 13. assembled'-' at the town of Chilpanzingo,"]" there proclaimed"^ 
Declaration ^'^^ Independence of Mexico ; a measure which produced 
(ifindepmd- but little impression upon the country ; as, from that 
period, the fortunes of Morelos, the founder and protector 
4. Second bat- of the congress, began to decline. ^It was during the ses- 

tie- of tli& ^ o ' o o 

Palmar, siou of this congress, however, that the royalists sustained, 
in the second battle of the Palmar, the most serious check 
which they had received during the whole war. At this 
place the regiment of Asturias, composed entirely of 
European troops, who had come out from Spain with the 
proud title of " the invincible victors of the victors of 
Austerlitz," was cut ofi' by the insurgent general, Mata- 

d. Oct. 18. moras, after an action'^ of eight hoursv 

s.uarchof 22. ^Leaving Chilpanzingo in November,' Morelos, 
vaiiadoud. with a force of seven thousand men, marched upon Valla- 

e. Nov. 8. tlolid, where he found a formidable force under Iturblde, 

then promoted to the rank of colonel, prepared to oppose 
V^i*,',"*''"'f ■ lii"i- ^Rendered too confident by his previous successes, 

euid the sub- ...,, •' ' , 

sequent rout witiiout giving time lor his troops to repose, he advanced "■ 

f. Doc. 23. against the town, but was repulsed with loss. On the 

following day Iturblde sallied from the walls, and attaclced 
the insurgents while they were drawn up in review on the 
plains. At the same time a large body of cavalry coming 
to the assistance of Morelos, but mistaking him for the 
enemy, made a furious charge upon his flanks ; while 
Iturblde, taking advantage of the error, succeeded in put- 
ting the whole army of the insurgents to the rout, with th& 

♦ Oaxaca,the capital of the state of the same name, is on the east side of the River Verde, about 
200 miles S.E. from the city of Mexico. " It is the neatest, cleanest, and most regularly built 
city of Mexico." (ArCuUoc/i.) 

t Ciiilpiiiizingo is a large town in the state of Mexico, about fifty-five miles N.E. from Aca- 
pulco, and 130 miles south from the city of Mexico. 



Part II.] 



inSTORY OF MEXICO. 



683 



loss of all their artillery. 'On the 6th of January follow- 
ing, Morelos was again attacked, and defeated by Iturbide. 
In the dispersion which followed, Matamoras was taken 
prisoner ; and al*hough Morelos offered a number of Span- 
ish prisoners in exchange for hirn, yetCalleja, who had re- 
cently replaced Venegas as Viceroy, rejected the propo- 
sal, and ordered him to be shot. ^The insurgents, by 
way of reprisals, ordered all their prisoners to be put to 
death. 

23. ^Morelos never recovered from the reverses which 
he had sustained at Valladolid. Although he displayed 
as much resolution and activity as ever, yet he lost action 
after action ; all his strong posts were taken ; the Con- 
gress of Chilpanzingo was broken up ; and several of his 
best generals died upon the scaffold, or perished on the 
field of battle. *In November, 1815, while convoying, 
with a small party, the deputies of tlie congress to a place 
of safety, he was suddenly attacked* by a large body of 
royalists. Ordering General Bravo to continue the march 
with the main body, as an escort to the congress, and re- 
marking that his life was of little consequence, provided 
the congress could be saved, he endeavored with only fifty 
men to check the advance of the Spaniards. Having 
sought death in vain during the struggle which ensued, 
he succeeded in gaining time until only one man was left 
fighting by his side, when he was taken prisoner. 

24. ^He was at first treated with great brutality, strip- 
ped of his clothing, and carried in chains to a Spanish 
garrison. Here the Spanish commandant, Don Manuel 
Concha, received him with the respect due to a fallen 
enemy, and treated him witli unusual humanity and atten- 
tion. Being hastily tried and condemned to deatli, Don 
Manuel was ordered to remove him to another Spanish 
post, where the sentence was to be carried into execution. 
On arriving there, he dined with Don Manuel, whom he 
afterwards embraced, aud thanked for his kindness. 
Having confessed himself, lie walked with the most per- 
fect serenity to the place of execution, where he uttered 
the following simple but affecting prayer : " Lord, if I 
have done well, thou knowest it ; if ill, to thy infinite 
mercy I commend my soul." He then bound a hand- 
kerchief over his eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to 
fire, and met death with as much composure as he had 
ever shown when facinu it on the field of battle. 

25. "After the death of Morelos, the cause of the insur- 
gents languished ; for although it was supported in many 
parts of the country by men of courage and talent, yet no 
one possessed suincient influence to combine the operations 



1§14. 



Jvn 6. 

1 Again re- 
pulsed, and 
Matamoras 
taken prison- 
er and ex- 
ecuted. 
2. Reprisals. 



3. Siibseguent 

reverses of 

Morelos. 



1815. 

4. Morelos 

taken 
prisoner. 
a Nov. 5. 



5. JJis treat- 
ment wltile a 
prisoner, — 
trial and ex- 
ecution. 



Dec.S2. 



6 The eawie 
of the insuT 
gen Is after 
the death of 
Morelos. 



584 insTVRY or Mexico. ^mkIK 

ANALYSIS- of the whole, and prevent the jarring interests of the ditler- 

1. r^ fri-i tMit leaders from breaking out into open disconi. 'The 

^^J^'^ prinei{^>al insui^ent chiets reiuaining at this tin>e, were 
iMiiattc- Terau, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo, and Victoria. 

*"^™»f ''^ 2t). *Terau remained nioslly in the province of Puebla,* 

«. Dee. li where, after having disbiinded* the Cougress. which had 

been thrown upon hitn tor protection, he for some time 

carried on a desultory warfare, in which he was generally 

successful, al:' ~ tened greatly by the want of 

arms. He wa< . . .npelled to surrender on the *21si 

of January-. 1S17. His lite having been secured by the 
capitulation, he lived in ob^seurity at La Puebla. until the 
*" ^rwn^ breaking out of the second Revolution in 1 ?*2 1 . H.Tuerrero 
occupied the western coast, when? he maintained himself 
in the nK>uutainous districts until the year 1?'21. when he 

«. (TKiqwi. joined Iturbide. *Rayo - . ■ ' ' " ~ ■ parts 

^^s^)*" **^ *^^ province ot" Va. . - . ~ .r-hold 

was besieged by Iturbide in January. 1S15, and an attack 
upon his works was rejx'Ueil oa the 4th of March tbllow. 
iug. Fiually, duriug his absence, the tbrtress surren- 

A.b».%i$iT. (iered* in 1*^17 . and, soon aJ^er, Ra\-«i himself deserted 
by all his " -.:s, was taken prisoner. He was con- 
fined in ih- .... ...il until IS^il. 

'^titeJSto*^ *i"7. *The Padre Torres, vindictive, sanguinary, and 
i^f^t treacherous by nature, had established a sort of halt- 
(Bax-e^> priestly, half-military ' < - sm in the Baxio,t the whole 
of which he had par. at among his militanb^ com- 

mandants, — men nxvstiy witijout principle or virtue, and 
whose only recommendation was implicit obedience to the 
"will of their chief Fn.">m his fortress, on the top of the 

4 (3<« Note, mountain of Los Remedios^, he w-as the sct^urge of the 

•*■ '^ country around. — devastating the nx>st tertile portion of 

the Mexican territory, and sparing none, whether Creole 

or Spaniard, who had the misfortune K> otfend him. Yet 

under tlie auspices of this man. existed iior a time the coly 

shadow of a government that was kept up by the insur- 

gents. It was called the Junta of Jauisilla, but it pos- 

sesseil little authority beyond the immediate adherents of 

c evMraj Tornes. *Bravo was a wanderer in dii&i^nt parts of the 

** country, opposevi by superior royalist forces, until Decem- 

T rstMOTM • ^^' 1S17. when he was taken prisoner, anvl sent to the 

c^iateM&K. as. ^\ ictoria, at the head of a force of about "iJOOO men. 



• Ttti» viroTiikr« at Piubi* \xa& tit» iKATteees of V«m 0«b aawl OUtxM* on ^» xass. 3^ A :-;' 

tvj - >■< --•>■ ...... .-..-,..- .id** «Tii «aur.«iitl)(tiK«e:!kfiknof ft« s»5w» 

i>f Qu«rcsai\\ MKboabmit. iittaaautuau-.v aavl tbe sousbiMsvvrtt foctioB of QmAtiftxan. 



PaXT n.] lUSTOKY OF MEXICO. 585 

occupieii the important province of Vera Cruz,* where 1§18. 
he was a constant source ot' uneasiness to the Viceroy, ' 

who at length tbrnied a phm of establishing a chain of 
fortitied posts, sutHciently strong to command the connnu- 
nication between Vera Cruz and tlie capital, and restrain 
the incursions of the insurijents. 'Durina- a struiriilo of i i<w»#»jt«- 
upwanis oi two vears against all the power ot the V iceivy, ta/ned by 

J 1^1 'ji^ .1' o- Xieiona. and 

and several thousimd regular tramps sent out trom c^pain hia.nnaideser^ 
to quell this last and most formidable o( tlie insurgent "%*ai"ir»*" 
chiefs, Victoria was orraduallv driven from his strong 
holds ; most of his old soldiers fell ; the zeal of the in- 
habitants, in the cause of the Revolution, abated ; the last 
remnant of his followers deserted him ; when, still unsub- 
dued in spirit, he was let\ actually alone. "Resolving not e. m>- un- 
to yield on any terms to the Spaniards, he refused the ^hiiiotf.awt 
rank and rewards which the Viceroy offered him as the ^^otS"^ 
price of his submission, and, unaccompanied by a single 
attendant, sought an asylum in the solitude of the moun- 
tains, and disappeared to the eyes of his countrymen. 

29. "During a few weeks he was supplied with pro- s. The effi)rts 
visions by the Indians, wiio knew him and respected his nceroyio 
name ; but the Viceroy Apodaca, fearing that he would "u^mm. 
again emerge from his retreat, sent out a thousand men to 

hunt him down. Every village that had harbored the 
fugitive was burned without mercy, and the Indians were 
struck with such terror by this unexampled rigor, that 
they eitlier tied at his sight, or closed their huts against 
him. For upwards of six months he was followed like 
a wild beast by his pursuers ; ot\en surrounded, and on 
numerous occasions barely escaping with his life. *At 4. ms mv 
length it was pretended that a boily had been found, which *"*^' '^'"''' 
was recognized as that of Victoria, and the search was 
abandoned. 

30. *But the trials of Victoria did not terminate here. iSteknenvf 
At one time he was attacked by fever, and remained tnttrtstens 
eleven days at the entrance of a cavern, stretched on the '""«,«* 
ground, without food, hourly expecting a termination of 

his wretched existence, and so near death that the vul- 
tures were constantly hovering around him in expectation 
of their prey. One of these birds having approached to 
feast on his half-closed eyes,he seized it by the nock and 
killed it. Nourished by its warm blood, he was enabled 
to crawl to the nearest water to slake his parching thirst. ^ fheiandaf 
•His body was lacerated by the thorny underwood of the Wf thatt^ 
tropics, and emaciated to a skeleton ; his cloth*^s were nutuntauu. 



* The province of Vera Crui extends about 600 miles along the southwestem coam of eh* 
Gulf of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) 

74 



« 
586 mSTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m. 

ANALYSIS, torn to pieces ; in summer he managed to subsist on roots 
and berries, but in winter, aftei being long deprived of 
food, he was often glad to make a repast in gnawing tlie 
bones of horses or other animals tliat he happened to find 
dead in the woods ; and for thirty months he never tasted 
bread, nor saw a human being. 

i-jteM M ^ 31. 'Thus nearly three vears passed awav. ti-om the 

wuMMias: time when he was abandoned by all his followers in ISIS. 
fmnkHum The last who had lingered with him were two Indians, on 
**'*" whose fidelity he knew he could rely. As he was about 
to separate from them, they asked where he wished them 
to look for him, if any change in the prospects of the 
country should take place. Pointing, in reply, to a moun- 
tain at some distance, particularly rugged and inaccessi- 
ble, and surrounded by forests of vast extent, he told them 
that on that mountain. j>erhaps. they might find his bones. 
The Indians treasured up this hint, and as soon as the first 
news of the revolution of IS'Jl reached them, they set out 
m quest of Victoria. 

%T%e$earefi 32. *After having spent six weeks in examining the 
ISM.*" woods which cover the mountain, finding their little stock 
of provisions exhausted, and their ellorts unavailing, they 
were about to give up the attempt, when one of them dis- 
covered, in crossing a ravine, the print of a loot which he 
knew to be that of a white man. The Indian waited two 
days upon the spot, but seeing nothing of Victoria, he sus- 
pended upon a tree four little maize cakes, which were all 
he had left, and depaned for his village in order to replen- 
ish his wallet ; hoping, that if Victoria should pass in the 
meantime, the cakes would attract his attention, and con- 
vince him that some friend was in search 'of him. 

33. *The plan succeeded completely. Victoria, in cross- 

rte^ ing the ravine two days afterwanls, discovered the cakes, 

M-hich. fonunately, the birds had not devoured. He had 

been four days without food, and he ate the cakes before 

the cravings of his appetite Avould allow him to reflect 

ujK>n the singularity of finding them on that solitarv- spot, 

wiiere he had never before seen the trace of a human 

being. Not knowing whether they had been left there 

by friend or foe, but confident that whoever had left them 

intended to return, he concealed himself near the place, 

in order to watch for his unknown visitor. 

ff 34. *The Indian soon returned, and Victoria, recogniz- 

MtMMti- ing him. started from his concealment to welcome his 

FMtr^ faithful follower, who. terrified at seeing a man. haggard, 

emaciated, and clothed only with an old cotton wrapper, 

advancing upon him from the bushes with a sword in his 

hand, took to flii^ht, and it was onlv on hearing his name 



tfee^ten 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 597 

repeatedly called, that he recovered liis composure sufR- 1S21. 
ciently to recognize his old general. 'He was deeply T Reaptwn 
atiected at the state in which he lound him, and conducted "{,1 'reappear- 
him instantly to his village, where the long lost Victoria '"«^- 
was received with the greatest enthusiasm. The report of 
his reappearance spread like lightning through the pro- 
vince, where it was not credited at tirst, so firmly was 
every one persuaded of his death ; but when it was known 
that Guadalupe Victoria was imleed living, all the old 
insurgents rallied around him. "A farther account of this • Farther ao 

^ ■ 1 i' • 1 i> 1 • -Ml ,-■ 1 • count of this 

patriot and iriend 01 Jus country will be found ni connec- patriot. 
tion with later events in Mexican history, in which he 
was destined to be a prominent actor. 

35. ^\bout tlie time of the dispersion of the principal 3. .wna-s 

• -» ^ * vrojcci- 

insurgent forces in 1817. a daring attempt was made by a 
foreigner, Don Xavicr Mina, to establisli tiie independence 
of Mexico on a constitutional basis, without an entire 
separation from the mother country. Mina, after having 
been driven from Spain for attempting a rising in favor of 
the Cortes and the constitution of 1812, turned his atten- 
tion to Mexico, and resolved to advocate tlie same cause of 
liberty there. 

36. *\Vith thirteen Spanish and Italian, and two Eng- 1816. 
lish oflicers, he arrived in the United States in the sum- i,i""'(j^rrf 
mer of 1816, where he fitted up a brig and a schooner, ^'"JaPa^iona 
procured arms, ammunition, and stores, and completed his ■^'"'yf^co"^ 
corps, which included a large proportion of officers. ^Late 5; proceeds to 
in the season he proceeded to Galveston,^ on the coast of j^,''{l1-ianda 
Texas, where he passed the winter, and on the liith of '"-W""^ 
April, 1817, he landed at Soto la Marina,* in Mexico, with "" p^eas " ' 
an invading force of only three hundred and fifty-nine 1817. 
men, including officers ; of whom fifty one, composing an 
American regiment under Colonel Perry, deserted him Desertion of 
before he commenced his march into the interior of the "'/ww*. 
country. 

37. ^Tlie time chosen by Mina for this invasion, and ^- ynfortu- 
the circumstances under which it was planned, were ex- ^'"'."^'^ ^, 

,. , p rni 1 • - attending thi> 

ceedingly unfortunate. Ihe revolutionary spirit was incMwn. 

already on the decline ; the principal leaders of the first 

insurrection had successively departed from tlie scene ; 

and the cause of the revolution was sustained only by the 

chiefs of predatory bands, with whom it was a disgrace to _ _ . . . 

be associated. ''Mina advocated liberty without a separa- udvocatedby 

_ o. . ... 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 • 1 .U"'o. nnd thi 

tion from Spain ; a principle calculated to awaiven little disadvantage* 

,,.'■'',, c under tchic/t 

enthusiasm among the people : he was, moreover a opan- iieiaiored. 

* The village of Soto la Marina (Mah-r^-nah) is in the province of Tamaulipas, about 120 
miles north fi-om Tarapioo. It stands upon an elevation on the left bank of the Uiver Santan- 
der, about thirty miles from its entrance into the tiulf of Mexico. 



588 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH, 

ANALYSIS, iard, and as such could not obtain the confidence of the 
Spaniard-hating Mexicans, who thus became passive spec- 
tators of the contest upon which he was about to enter 
with the armies of the Iving. 

1. Mina'stui- 38. ^Leaving a hundred men to garrison a fort which he 
'^Interior, had erected at Soto la Marina, with the remainder of his 
«• ^ay 24, forces Mina set out* for the interior, in the face of several 

detachments of the royal army, greatly superior to him in 

2. First col- numbers. "The first collision with iJie enemy was al 
iheeiietny. Valle de Maiz,* where he routed a body of cavalry, four 

3. Meeting hundred stronff. ^A few days later, bavins arrived at the 
force. Hacienda or plantation of PeotIllos,f he was met'' by 

b. June H. Brigadier-general Arminan, at the head of 2000 men, nine 

hundred and eighty of whom were European infantry. 

4. circum- 39. *A part of Mina's detachment having been left in 
engagement. Charge 01 the ammunition and baggage, the remainder, 
"^ma'enemy ofily 172 in number, were posted on a small eminence, 

where they were soon enveloped by the royalist forces. 
Having loaded their muskets with buck-shot instead of 
balls, and rendered desperate by the apparent hopeless- 
ness of their situation, they desired to be led down into 
the plain, where they made so furious a charge upon the 
Spanish line, that, notwithstanding its immense superiority 
in numbers, it was broken, and the enemy sought safety 

5. General in precipitate flight. "^So great was the panic, that, al- 
tiMenamy though there was no pursuit, the dispersion was general. 

Armiilan and Ms staff did not stop until they were many 

leagues from the field of battle ; and the cavalry was not 

6. The Span- heard of for four days. 'The Spanish order of the day, 

thecSy. which was found on the field, expressly forbade quai-t. 

c. June 19 ter. 'Five days later Mina carried by surprise'' the 
^'pin^^atid'^ fortified town of Pinos,:j: in the province of Zacatecas ; 

arrival at and on the 24th of June reached Sombrero,& where he 

June 24. ^^^ welcomed by a body of the insurgents ; having 

effected a circuitous march of 660 miles in thirty-two 

days, and been three times engaged with an enemy of 

8, M«a ."«<« gi'eatly superior strength. , . , . 

m pursuit of 40. Sallowing his troops only four days of repose at 

d. (Cas tan- Sombrcro, Mina, with a force of four hundred men, many 
9 Defelt of ^^ whom Were poorly armed, went in search of the royal- 
"nd'c""'^' ^^^ general, Castanon,'' who commanded a well disciplined 
nonkiiied. corps of sevcn hundred men. *0n the 29th of June, the 



* The place called Val-le de Maiz is near the River Panuco, iu the southern part of th« 
province of San Luis Potosi, near the confines of the table-land. 

t Peotillos is about thirty -five miles N.VV. from San Luis Potosi. 

} Phios is a small mining town in the central part of the southern portion of the province 
of Zacatecas. 

J The fortress of Sombrero, called by the royalists Comanja, was on a mountain height 
about forty miles N.W. from the city of Guanaxuato. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



589 



two parties met in the plains which divide the town.s of 
San Felipe* and San Juan.-|- The infantry of Mina, ad- 
vancing upon the regulars, gave them one volley, and 
then chai'ged with the bayonet ; while the cavalry, after 
breaking that of the enemy, turned upon the infantry 
already in confusion, and actually cut tiiem to pieces. 
Castanon him.self was killed, with three hundred and 
thirty-nine of his men ; and more than two hundred pris- 
oners were taken. 

41. 'Soon after, Mina took possession of the Hacienda 
of Jaral,:]: belonging to a Creole nobleman, but devoted to 
the royal cause. The owner of the estate fled at the 
approach of the troops, but one of his secret hoards was 
discovered, from which about two hundred thousand dol- 
lars in silver were taken, and transferred to Mina's mili- 
tary chest. "To counterbalance these advantages, the 
fort at Soto la Marina was obliged to capitulate ; and 
thirty-seven men and officers, the little remnant of the 
garrison, grounded their arms before fifteen hundred of 
the enemy. At the same time Mina's exertions to organ- 
ize a respectable force in the Baxio vvere counteracted by 
the jealousy of the Padre Torres, who could not be in- 
duced to co-operate with a man, of whose superior abilities 
he was both jealous and afraid. "Sombrero was besieged* 
by nearly four thousand regular troops ; and during the 
absence of Mina, the garrison, attempting to cut their way 
through the enemy, were nearly all destroyed,'' not fifty of 
Mina's whole corps escaping. ''Los Remedies, § another 
fortress, occupied by a body of insurgent troops under the 
Padre Torres, was soon after besieged' by the royalists 
under General Liiian, and Mina, checked by a superior 
force, was unable to relieve it. 

42. 'Convinced that the garrison must yield unless the 
attention of the enemy could be diverted to another quar- 
ter, Mina, at the head of a body of his new associates, his 
former soldiers having nearly all fallen, attempted to sur- 
prise the city of Guanaxuato. 'With little opposition his 
troops had carried'' the gates, and penetrated into the in- 
terior of the town, when their courage and subordination 
failed them at once, and they refused to advance. The 
garrison soon rallied, and attacking Mina's division, put 
it to rout, when a general dispersion ensued. 'Mina, with 
a small escort, took the road to Venadito,|| where he was 



1S17. 



1. Other suc- 
cesses of 
Mina. 



2 Commence- 
ment of his 
reverses. 



3. Loss qf 
Smubrero. 

a. July 30. 

b. Aug. 19. 

4. Los Reme- 
dios besieged. 

c. Aug. 31. 



5. Mina's 

attempt vpnn 

the city of 

Guanaxuuto. 



6. His partial 

success, and 

final defeat. 

d. Oct. 24. 



7. Mina taken 

prisotirr, and 

executed. 



♦ San Felipe. (See Nolo, p. 577.) (Pronounced Fa-lec-pa.) 
t San .Tuan, or San .Juan de los Llaiios, is about twolT(! miles from San Felipe. 
t El Jnriil is about twenty-five miles N.E from San Kelij>e, on the road to San Luis Potosl. 
5 Lns Hemeilios. called by the royalists San Gregorio, was on one of the mountain heights 
a fhort distance S.S.W. from (iuana.xuato. 

II Venadito is a small ranclio, or village, oa the road from Ouanaxuato to San Felipe. 



590 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book IU. 



ANALYSIS, 
a. OcU27. 



Nov. 11. 

I, Dissensions 

among tha 

insurgent 

leaders— 

losses—and 

close of the 

first revalue 

tion. 



1819. 



2. Remarks 

■upon the 

Revolution. 



3. Cruelties 
perpetrated. 



i. Hidalgo, 

and his 
Indian con- 
federates. 



S. Calteja. 



6. Morelos. 



7. Policy of 

the Viceroy 

Apodaca, and 

its effect. 



8. State of the 

country, and 

spirit of the 

feople at tliis 

period. 



surprised and captured" by the Spanish general Orrantia. 
By an order from the Viceroy Apodaca he was ordered to 
be shot, and the sentence was executed on the eleventh 
of November, in sight of the garrison of Los Remedios. 

43. 'After the death of Mina, dissensions broke out 
among the Insurgent leaders ; and every town and for- 
tress of note fell into the hands of the Royalists. Torres 
was killed by one of his own captains ; Guerrero, with 
a small force, was on the western coast, cut off from all 



and Victoria, as 



has 
In 
and 
the 
the 



communication with the interior 
been related, had sought refuse in the mountains. 
1819 the revolutionary cause was at its lowest ebb ; 
the Viceroy declared, in a despatch transmitted to 
government at Madrid, that he would answer for 
safety of Mexico without an additional soldier. 

44. "Thus ended the first Revolution in Mexico, with 
the total defeat and dispersion of the Independent party, 
after a struggle of nine years, from the time of the first 
outbreak at the little town of Dolores. The Revolution 
was, from the first, opposed by the higher orders of the 
clergy, and but coldly regarded by the more opulent 
Creoles, who, conciliated to the government, gave to 
Spain her principal support during the early part of the 
contest. . 

4.5. 'In the distractions or a civil war, which made 
enemies of former friends, neighbors, and kindred, the 
most wanton cruelties were often committed by the lead- 
ers on both sides. ''Hidalgo injured and disgraced the 
cause which he espoused, by appealing to the worst pas- 
sions of his Indian confederates, who.se ferocity appeared 
the more extraordinary, from having lain dormant so 
long. ^But the Spaniards were not backwards in retali- 
ating upon their enemies; and Calleja, the Spanish com- 
mander, eclipsed Hidalgo as much in the details of cold 
blooded massacre, as in the practice of war. 

46. 'Morelos was no less generous than brave ; and 
with his fall the most brilliant period of the Revolution 
terminated. 'Fresh troops arrived from Spain, and the 
Viceroy Apodaca, who succeeded Calleja, by the adop- 
tion of a conciliatory policy, and the judicious distribution 
of pardons from the king, reduced the armed Insurgents 
to an insignificant number. 'But although the country 
was exhausted by the ravages of war, and open hostili- 
ties quelled, subsequent events show that the spirit of in- 
dependence was daily gaining ground, and that Spain had 
entirely lost all those moral influences by which she had 
so lonor governed her colonies in the New World. 



Part II.] 591 

1§20. 

CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVO- Subject of 
LUTION IN 1819, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE <^^P'^rlv. 
FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1S24. 

1. 'The establishment of a constitutional {rovernment in i- Effem pro- 

-_ . HT ■ rv (liiced upon 

Spain, ni 1820, produced upon Mexico an eriect very Mcxiwiutha 
different from what was anticipated. As the constitu- ofoiespanwh 
lion provided for a more liberal administration of govern- '^°"*'""^- 
ment in Mexico than had prevailed since 1812, the in- 
creased freedom of the elections ayain threw the minds 
of the people into a ferment, and the spirit of inde- 
pendence, which had been only snnothered, broke forth 
anew. 

2. ^Moreover, divisions were created among the old 2. Divisions 
Spaniards themselves ; some being in favor of the old "^pmiarJ^. 
system, while others were sincerely attached to the con- 
stitution. ^SQfyjg formidable inroads on the property and g^-f^^^^J--" 
prerogatives of the church alienated the clergy from 

the new government, and induced them to desire a re- 
turn to the old system. ''The Vicerov, Apodaca, en- i-pesigmof 
couraged by the hopes held out by the Royalists in 
Spain, although he had at first taken the oath to sup- 
port the constitution, secretly favored the party opposed 
to it, and arranged his plans for its overthrow. 

3. '^Don Autjustin Iturblde, the person selected by the s. svpposed 

f-r. 11/- 1 • -1 cooperation 

Viceroy to make the nrst open demonstration against the ofUuiMdein 

• ^. • . cf J ^\ jPLj this scheme 

existing government, was offered the command of a body 
of troops on the western coast, at the head of which he 
was to proclaim the re-establishment of the absolute 
authority of the king. "Iturblde, accepting the commis- s. iturude 
sion, departed from the capital to take command of the 'via-'mj,and 
troops, but with intentions very different from those which 'alpendenctof 
the Viceroy supposed him to entertain. Reflecting upon ^>-'«^'c<'- 
the state of the country, and convinced of the facility Avith 
which the authority of Spain might be shaken off, — by 
bringing the Creole troops to act in concert with the old 
insurgents, Iturbide resolved to proclaim Mexico wholly 
independent of the Spanish nation. 

4. 'Having his head quarters at the little town of 1821. 
Iguala, on the road to Acapulco, Iturbide, on the 24th of Feb. 24. 
February, 1821, there proclaimed his project, known as ofmrlTdl 
the " Plan of Iguala," and induced his soldiers to take an 

oath to sup])ort it. *This " Plan" declared that Mexico s Gerrerai 
should be an independent nation, its religion Catholic, and iiiepiano/ 
its government a constitutional monarchy. The crown was ^="*''"- 



592 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m 

ANALYSIS, oflbred to Ferdinand VII. of Spain, provided he would 

"' consent to occupy the throne in person ; and, in case of 

his relusal, to liis infant brothers, Don Carlos and Don 
Francisco. A constitutit)n was to be tbrnied by a Mexi- 
can Congress, which the empire shoulil be bound by oath 
to observe ; all distinctions of caste were to be abolished ; 
all inhabitants, whether Spaniards, Creoles, Africans, or 
Indians, who should adhere to the cause of independence, 
were to be citizens ; and the door of preferment was de- 
clared to be opened to virtue and merit alone. 
I ureiioiu- 5. 'The Vicerov, astonished by this unexpected niove- 
Hvinjofiiic ment ol Iturbide, and remanimg irresolute and inactive 

government, at the capital, Was deposed, and Don Francisco Novello, 
a military oilicer, was placed at the head of the govern- 
ment ; but his authority was not generally recognized, 
and Iturbide was left to pursue his plans in the interior 

<i.Tiies{>i'jtu without interruption. Mknug joined by Generals Guer- 
dependcnce. rero and Victoria as soon as they knew that the indepen- 
dence of their country was the object of Iturbide, not only 
all tiie survivors of the first insurgents, but wiiole detach- 
ments of Creole troops Jloeked to his standard, and his 
success was soon rendered certain. The clergy and the 
people were equally decided in favor of independence ; 
the most distant districts sent in their adhesion to the 
1821. cause, and, before the month of July, the whole country 
recognized the authority of Iturbide, with the exception 
of the capital, in which iNovello had shut himself up with 
the FiUropean troops. 

3. Advance nf 6. ^Iturbule luul already reached Queretaro* with his 
toardl'i/i"' troops. Oil liis I'oad to Mexico, when he was informed of 

'^rrimi ufi the arrival, at Vera Cruz, of a new Viceroy, who, in sucli 

new Viceroij. ^^ crisis, was Unable to advance beyond the walls of the 
^ 4. T/u: . fortress. *At Cordova,f whither the Viceroy had been 
Cordova'^' allowed to proceed, for the purpose of an interview with 
Iturbitle, the latter induced him to accept by treaty the 
Plan of Iguala, as the only means of securing the lives 
and property of the Spaniards then in Mexico, and of 
establishintr the rioht to tiie throne in the house of Bour- 
a. Aug. 84. bon. By this agreement,* called the "Treaty of Cor- 
dova," the Viceroy, in the name of the king, his master, 
recognized the independence of Mexico, and gave up the 



* QuerMaro, tho capital of tUo state of tliat uame, is situatiul iu a rich and fertile valley, 
about 110 miles N.W. fron\ the city of Mexico. It contmns a population of about 40,(HX1 in- 
liabituiK.s, one-tliiril of whom are Indians. It is supplied with water by an ac[Uoduct ten miles 
iu length, carried across the valley on sixty aivhes. The inhabitants of the state are employed 
mostly in aicriculture : those of the city, either iu smalt trades, or in woollen manufiictorios 
The city eoutaius many line churches and convents. 

t Conliirn is a town about fllty miles S.W. from Vera Cruz, on the east side of the foot of 
tlie Tolcauo of Oriaiba. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 593 

capital to tlio army of the insurgents, which took posses- 1§21. 
sion of it, without elfusion of blood, on the 27th of Sep- ~: 

' ' ' Sept 27. 

tenibcr, 1821. 

7. 'AH opposition bein£r ended, and the capital occu- .'• Aprnvt- 

... ' ', . , ^ . . ' ,. , n, 1. T 1 ^'onal Junta. 

pied, HI accordance with a j)rovisi(iii 01 tlie llan of Iguala 
a provisional junta was established, the principal business 
of which was to call a congress for the formation of a con- 
stitution suitable to tlie country. ^At the .same time aiARisency. 
regency, consisting of tive individuals, was elected, at the 
head of whicii was placed Iturbide as president, who Avas 
also created generalissimo and lord high admiral, and a.s- 
signed a yearly salary of one liundred and twenty thou- 
sand di)llars. 

8. ^Thus far the plans of Iturbide had been completely ^^///f,;,",^*,^ 
successful : few have enjoyed a nmvo intoxicatin"' triumph ; i>'/aiis.,i>idhia 
and none have been called, with "reuter snicenly, tlie v"i<ni<'ii-v 
saviour 01 tiieir country. While the second revolution nvuiiuion 
lasted, the will of their favorite was tlie law of the nation ; 

and in every thing that could tend to promote a separation 
from Spain, not a single dissenting voice had been heard. 
*But the revolution had settled no piinciple, and estab- *Thr change 

1-11 II 1 , 1 1 /■ 1 • 11 that soon Jul- 

lished no sy.stem ; and when tlie old order 01 tilings had lowca. 
disappeared, and the future; organization of the govern- 
ment came under discussion, the unanimity which had 
before j)revailod was at an end. 

9. 'VViieu tlie [irovisional junta was about to prepare a n. Diiagree- 
plan for assembling a national congress, Iturbide desired 'uurimand 
that the dc>puties should be bound by oath to support the ^gcntciu^s' 
l*lan of Jguaia in all its parts, before they could take their 

scats in the congress. To this. General-; Bravo, Guerrero, 
and Victoria, and numerous others of the old insurgents, 
were opposed ; as they wished that the people slxiuld bo 
left unrestrained to adojit, by their deputies, such jtlan of 
government as they should prefer. Although Iturbide 
succeeded in carrying iiis ])oint, yet the seeds of di.scon- 
tent were sown before the sessions of the congress com- 
menced. 

10. "When the congress a.ssenibled," three distinct par- 1822. 
ties were found amongst the members. The Bourhoni.sl.s, a FuI> 24. 
adhering to the plan of Iguala altogether, wished a con- ihRrir^o " 
stitutional monarchy, with a prince of the hou.se of Bour- li"",Z',n7; 
bon at its liead : tiie llcpuhjjran, setting aside the Plan of '^'■^l.fliur-'' 
Iguala, desired a federal rei)ublic ; whihi a tiiird party, «'''''«'»■ 
the Jlurbidistfi, adoj)ting the Plan of Iguala, witli the excep- 
tion of the arliele in favor of thi' Bourbons, wished to place 
Iturbide himself upon tlie thruiie. "As it was soon learned 7- pif^sohition 
that the Spanisii government had declared'' tlu; treaty 01 bonim pm-ty. 
Cordova null and void, the Bourbonists ceased to exist as ** '*'*''' '^^ 

75 



594 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book CI. 

ANALYSIS, a party, and the struggle was confined to tlie Iturbidists 

and the Republicans. 

1 uuriide. 11. •Alter a violent controversy the latter succeeded in 

Emperor bij Carrying, by a large majority, a plan lor the reduction of 

Viepupuiace. the army; when the partizans of Iturbide, perceiving 

that his influence was on the wane, and that, if they 

wished ever to see him upon tlie throne, the attempt must 

be made before the memory of his former services should 

be lost, concerted their measures for inducing the army 

and the populace to declare in his favor. Accordingly, 

May 18. on the night of the 18th of May, 1822, the soldiers of the 

garrison of Mexico, and a crowd of the leperos or beggars, 

by whom the streets of the city are infested, assembled 

before the house of Iturbide, and amidst the brandishing 

of swords and knives, proclaimed him emperor, under the 

title of Auo-ustin the First. 

%. How the 12. ^Iturbide, with consummate hypocrisy, pretendinsf 

sanction of , • i i ■ , i , i , i 11. • 

compress was to yield With reluctaiice to wriat he was pleased to consi- 
obtained. ^^^ ^^^ ,, ^jjj ^^ ^^^ people," brought the subject before 

congress ; which, overawed by his armed partizans who 
filled the galleries, and by the demonstrations of the rab- 
ble without, gave their sanction to a measure which they 
a The choice, had not the power to oppose. ^The choice was ratified by 
outoppo- the provinces without opposition, and Iturbide found him- 
self in peaceable possession of a throne to which his own 
abilities and a concurrence of favorable circumstances 
had raised him. 
'^' Ihicif^fi!^ 13. *Had the monarch elect been guided by counsels 
dencedictatcd of prudcuce, and allowed his authority to be confined 
arch elect. Within Constitutional limits, he might perhaps have con- 
ml'ni'nnu^ tinucd to maintain a modified authority ; but forgetting 
mi'n. the unstable foundation of his throne, he began his reign 
giebetwe'^n with all the airs of hereditary royalty. ^Ou his accession 
'^consre^i'" ^ struggle for power immediately commenced between 
him and the congress. He demanded a veto upon all the 
articles of the constitution then under discussion, and the 
right of appointing and removing at pleasure the members 
of the supreme tribunal of justice. 
s. Events that 14. *The breach continued widening, and at length a 
forcih'e dit-0- law, proposed by the emperor, for the establishment of 
a^^'cmbiij.'" military tribunals, was indignantly rejected by the con- 
a Aug. -26. gress. Iturbide retaliated by imprisoning* the most dis- 
tinguished members of that body. Remonstrances and 
reclamations on the part of congress followed, and Itur- 
bide at length terminated the dispute, as Cromwell and 
Bonaparte had done on similar occasions before him, by 
b Oct. 30. proclaiming'' the dissolution of the national assembly, and 
substituting in its stead a junta of his own nomination. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 595 

15. 'The new assembly acted as the ready echo of the 1§22. 
imperial will, yet it never possessed any influence ; and ^ ^^^ 
the popularity of Iturbide himself did not long survive 'assembly, 
his assumption of arbitrary power. '^Before the end of hide's decun- 
November an insurrection broke out in the northern pro- ^"arity!* 
vinces, but this was speedily quelled by the imperial Nov. 
troops. 3Soon after, the youthful general Santa Anna,"^ "^nmauf^ 
a former supporter of Iturbide, but who had been haugh- ''.'"""' 
tily dismissed by him from the government of Vera Cruz, sanraAnna. 
published an address'' to the nation, in which he re- ° *s°eMe"d"^ 
proachcd the emperor with having broken his coronation ^p"o"o°,\c^"d 
oath by dissolving the congress, and declared his determi- santanya.) 
nation, and that of the garrison which united with him, to ' ^° ' 
aid in reassembling the congress, and protecting its 
deliberations. 

16. *Santa Anna was soon joined by Victoria, to whom 1823. 
he yielded the chief command, in the expectation that his *i^J'".f^f[^°^ 
name and well known principles would inspire with confi- disaffection of 

the i7tl7)€TlClL 

dence those who were inclined to favor the establishment troops-ana 
of a republic. A force sent out by Iturbide to quell the ° '^imrme" 
revolt went over to the insurgents ; Generals Bravo and Feb. 
Guerrero took the field on the same side ; dissatisfaction 
spread through the provinces ; part of the imperial army 
revolted ; and Iturbide, either terrified by the storm which 
he had so unexpectedly conjured up, or really anxious to 
avoid the effusion of blood, called together all the members 
of the old congress then in the capital, and on the 19th of March id 
March, 1823, formally resigned the imperial crown ; 
stating his intention to leave the country, lest his presence 
in Mexico should be a pretext for farther dissensions. ^The s- Pnceed- 

„ , " . ,. , ings of con- 

congress, after declarin,g his assumption of the crown to grcv,,, and 

y , „ . '7 , ' , 11 •! departure of 

have been an act of violence, and consequently null, wu- utirbidefrmn 
lingly allowed him to leave the kingdom, and assigned to "*'^"""''^- 
him a yearly income of twenty-five thousand dollars for 
his support. With his family and suite he embarked for 
Leghorn on the eleventh of May. ^^^ u. 

17. "On the departure of Iturbide, a temporary exe- e. Temporary 
cutive was appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, appoinM- 
Bravo, and Negrete,'= by whom the government was ad- gr^^^and 
ministered until the meeting of a new congress, which '^"/omeT" 
assembled at the capital in August, 1823. This body Aug 
immediately entered on the duties of preparing a new "^ <Nii grata 
constitution, which was submitted on the 31st of Janu- 
ary, 1824, and definitively sanctioned on the 4th of 
October following. 

18. 'By this instrument, modeled somewhat after the 1824. 
constitution of the United States, the absolute indepen- V?!^""^""' 
dence of the country was declared, and the several mem adopted. 



596 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS. Mexican Provinces were united in a Federal Republic. 

1. Legislative ''J^^'G legislative power was vested in a Congress, con- 

_ po">ers. sisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. "The 

andrepre- Senate was to be composed of two Senators from each 

sentatives. g^j^^^^ elected by the Legislature thereof, for a term of 

four years. The House of Representatives was to be 

composed of members elected, for a term of two years, 

by the citizens of the States. Representatives were to 

be at least twenty-five years of age, and Senators thirty, 

and each must have resided two years in the State 

from which he was chosen. 

3. Theexecu- 19. ^The supreme executive authority was vested in 
one individual, styled the " President of the United Mexi- 
can States," who was to be a Mexican born, thirty-five 
years of age, and to be elected, for a term of four years, 

•»■ ^^ari^^' ^y ^^^ Legislatures of the several States. ''The judicial 
power was lodged in a Supreme Court, composed of 
eleven judges and an attorney-general, who were to be 
Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected 
by the Legislatures of the States in the same manner 
and with the same formalities as the President of the 
Republic, and who were not to be removed, unless in 
cases specified by law. 

5. TU state 20. "^The several States composing the confederacy, 

governments. ... ' V ^ . / 

were " to organize their governments in coniorinity to the 
Federal Act ; to observe and enforce the general laws 
of the Union ; to transmit annually to the Congress a 
statement of the receipts and expenditures of their re- 
spective treasuries, and a description of the agricultural 
and manufacturing industry of each State ; together with 
the new branches of industry that might be introduced, 
6. PreedoOT of and the best mode of doing so." "Each was to protect 
ihepress. its inhabitants " in the full enjoyment of the liberty of 
writing, printing, and publishing their political opinions, 
without the necessity of any previous license, revision, or 
1. Lawsuits, approbation." 'No individual was to commence a suit at 
law, without having previously attempted in vain to settle 
the cause by arbitration. 
a. Laudable 21. "The Mexican constitution displayed a laudable 
the Federal anxiety for the general improvement of the country, by 
""0/1824!°" disseminating the blessings of education, liitlierto almost 
totally neglected ; by opening roads ; granting copy-rights 
and patents ; establishing the liberty of the press ; pro- 
moting naturalization ; and throwing open the ports to 
foreign trade ; and by abolishing many abuses of arbi- 
9 Theobec- ^^^^Y power, which had grown up under the tyranny of 
tionahufm- the coloiiial ijovernment. "Yet some omissions are to be 
Constiiution. regretted. The trial by jury was not introduced, nor was 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 597 

the requsite publicity given to the administration of jus- 1§24. 

ticc. Moreover, on the subject of religion, a degree of 

intolerance was exhibited, hardly to be expected from 

men who had long struggled to be free, and who even 

then bore fresh upon them the ti'accs of their bondage. 

As if to bind down the consciences of jx^sterity to all lu- Religious 

lure generations, the third article in the constitution de- ^^"''^'"^^■ 

clarcd that " The Religion of the Mexican nation is, and 

will be perpetually, the Roman Catholic Apostolic. The 

nation will protect it by wise and just laws, and pro- 

Mbit the exercise of any other whatever.''^ 

22. 'The fate of the ex-emperor, iturbide, remains to i- Tiiefate 
be noticed in this cha})ter. From Italy he proceeded to emperor'iwr- 
London, and made preparations for returning to Mexico ; *"'*' 
in consequence of which, Congress, on the 28th of April" 
1824, passed a decree of outlawry against him. lie 
landed in disguise at Soto la Marina, July 14th, 1824; 
was arrested by General Garza ; and shot at Padillo* by 
order of the provincial congress of Tamaulipas, on the 
19th of that month. '■'The severity of this measure, after 2. severinjof 

., . 1-1T 1-1111 1 1 t^ts measure. 

the services which Iturbide had rendered to the country, 
in effectually casting off the Spanish yoke, can be ex- 
cused only on the ground of the suj)posed impossibility of 
avoiding, in any other way, the horrors of a civil war. 
'During the year 1824, the tranquillity of the country was 3. petty in- 
otherwise disturbed by a few petty insurrections, which 
were easily suppressed by the government troops. 



CHAPTER V. 

MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL Subject of 

CONSTITUTION OF 182-1, TO THE COMMENCE- ^""«J«" '• 
MENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES 
IN 184G. 

1. ^On the first of January, 1825, the first congress un- 1825. 

der the federal constitution assembled in the city of Mexico ; Jan. 1. 

and, at the sainc! time, General Guadalupe Victoria was \h£flnt^vedl:- 

installed as president of the republic, and General Nicholas rai congress. 

Bravo as vice-president. 'The years 1825 and 1820 pr%Ment. 

passed with few disturbances : the administration of Victo- s. Adminw- 

■ 11 1 11 • 1 1 • 1 tration of 

ria was generally popular ; and the country enjoyed a iiigh- Victoria. 
er degree of prosperity than at any former or subsequent 



* Padillo is about thirty-five miles southwest from Soto la Marina. 



598 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



'Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1826. 

1. Rival fac- 
tions. 



2. Character 
of the two 

parties that 

divided the 

country- 



3 Mutual 
recrimina- 
tions. 

4, The elec- 
tions of 1826. 



5 Supposed 
conspiracies. 



fi Cliarses 
against the 
president. 



7. The first 
open viola- 
tion of the 
laws. 



1827. 

8 The plan of 

Montano. 
a. (Pronoun- 
ced 
I\Ion tan-yo.) 



period. ^But towards the close of the year 1826, two 
rival factions, which had already absorbed the entire po- 
litical influence of the country, began seriously to threaten, 
not only the peace of society, but the stability of the 
government itself. 

2. ^The masonic societies, then numerous in the coun- 
try, were divided into two parties, known as the Escoces 
and the Yorkinos, or tiie Scotch and the York lodo;es. The 
former, of Scotch origin, were composed of large proprie- 
tors, aristocratic in opinion, in favor of the establishment 
of a strong government, and supposed to be secretly in- 
clined to a constitutional monarchy, with a king chosen 
from the Bourbon family. The Yorkinos, whoso lodge 
was founded by the New York masons, through the agency 
of Mr. Poinsett, the envoy of the United States, supported 
democracy, and opposed a royal or central government, 
and were generally in favor of the expulsion of the Span- 
ish residents. 

3. ^Each party, however, mutually criminated the 
other, and each was charged witii the design of overturn- 
ing the established institutions of the country. *In the 
elections which took place in the autumn of 1826, bribery, 
corruption, and calumnies of all kinds were resorted to by 
both parties, and some of the elections were declared mill 
in consequence of the illegality of the proceedings by 
which they had been effected. ^Many supposed con- 
spiracies of the Spaniards and their abettors were de- 
nounced by the Yorkinos ; and projects for the expulsion 
of the Spaniards were openly proclaimed. *The presi- 
dent himself was repeatedly charged by each party with 
favoring the other, and with secretly designing the over- 
throw of that system which he had spent a life of toil and 
danger in establishing. 

4. 'The first open breach of the law of the land, and 
treason to the government, which led the way to scenes of 
violence and bloodshed, and the final prostration of the 
hopes of the country, proceeded from the Scotch party ; 
and was designed to counteract the growing influence of 
the Yorkinos. *'0n the 23d of December 1827, Don 
Manuel Montano" proclaimed, at Otumba,* a plan for the 
forcible reform of the government. He demanded the 
abolition of all secret societies ; the dismissal of the 
ministers of government, who were charged as wanting 



* Otumba is a small town about forty miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. A short distance 
S.W. from the town, on the road to San Jnaii tie Teotihuaciiu, are the ruins of two exteusiv* 
pyramids of unknown orisjiin, but whih are usually ascribed to the Toltecs. One of the pyra- 
mids, called the " House of the Sun," is still 180 feet high ; the other, called thtf ' House of 
the Moon," is 144 feet hij;h. (See Map, p. 558.) 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



599 



1. Denounced 

by tJie 
Yorkmoa. 



in probity, virtue, and merit ; the dismissal of Mr. Poin- 1827. 
sett, the minister accredited from tlie United States, wlio " 

was held to be the chief director of the Yorkinos ; and a 
more rigorous enforcement of the constitution and the 
existing laws. 

5. 'The plan of Montano was immediately declared by 
the Yorkinos to have for its object, ' to prevent the banish- 
ment of the Spaniards, to avert the chastisement then im- 
pending over the conspirators against independence, to 
destroy republican institutions, and place the country 
once more under the execrable yoke of a Bourbon.' 
'^General Bravo, the vice-president, and the leader of the 
Scotcli party, who had hitherto been the advocate of law 
and order, left the capital, and making common cause with 
the insurgents, issued a manifesto in favor of Montano, in 
which he denounced the president himself as connected 
with the Yorkinos. 

6. ^By this rash and ill-advised movement of General 
Bravo, the president was compelled to throw hiinself into 
the arms of the Yorkinos, and to give to their chief. Gene- 
ral Guerrero, the command of the government troops tliat 
were detached to put down the rebellion. ''The insurrec- 
tion was speedily quelled ; and Bravo, whose object was 
an amicable arrangement, and who would allow no blood 
to be shed in the quarrel which he had imprudently pro- 
voked, surrendered at Tulancingo,* and was banished by 
a decree^ of congress, with a number of his adherents. 

7. ^The leader of the Scotch party being thus removed, 
it was thought that in the ensuing presidential election, 
(September, 1828,) the success of General Guerrero, the 
Yorkino candidate, was rendered certain ; but unexpet t- 
edly a new candidate was brought forward by the Scotc \ 
party, in the person of General Pedraza, the minister ot 
war ; who, after an arduous contest, was elected president 
by a majority of only two votes over his competitor. 
"The successful party now looked forward to the enjoyment 
of a long period of tranquillity under the firm and vigorous 
administration of Pedraza ; but their opponents were 
unwilling to*bow with submission to the will of the people, 
expressed according to the forms of the constitution ; and 
asserting that the elections had been carried by fraud 
and bribery, and that Pedraza was an enemy to the 
liberties of the country, they determined to redress, by an 
appeal to arms, tlie injustice sustained by their chief, upon 
whose elevation to the presidency the ascendancy of the 
Yorkino party naturally depended. 

* Tulancingo is at the southeasfcem extremity of tlie state of QuerOtaro, about BLxty-five 
miles N.£. from the city of Mexico. 



2 Defection 

of Ueneral 

Bravo. 

1828. 



3. Course 

taken by the 

president. 



4. Tfie insur- 
rection 
quelled, and 
banishment 
of Bravo. 



a. April 15. 

5. The elec- 
tion of 18i8. 



6. Conduct of 

the Yorkino 
parly nfitr 
their defeat. 



(JOO HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 8. 'At this moment Santa Anna, whose name had 
1. Rebellion figured in the most turbulent periods of the Revolution 
"'Anna'"' si"ce 1921, appeai'ed on the political stage. Under the 
plea that the result of the late election did not show the 
real will of a majority of the people, at the head of 500 
(Pero ta.) men he took possession of the castle of Perote, where he 
a Supt 10. published* an address declaring that the success of Pe- 
draza had been produced by fraud, and that he had taken 
it upon himself to rectify the error, by proclaiming Guer- 
rero president, — as the only effectual mode of maintaining 
the character and asserting the dignity of the country. 

2. Premdenvs 9, a'fi^Qgc danijerous principles were met by an ener- 

tion. getic proclamation'' oi the president, which called upon 

b. Sept. 17. ^j^g States and the people to aid in arresting the wild 

schemes of this traitor to the laws and the constitution. 

3. Santa An- 'Santa Anna was besieged at Perote* by the government 
but escapes', forces, and an action was fought under the walls of the 

castle ; but he finally succeeded in effecting his escape, 
i. state of with a portion of his original adherents. ^So little dispo- 
eounim'"' sition was shown in the neighboring provinces to espouse 
the cau.se of the insurgents, that many fondly imagined 
6. Santa An- that the danger was past. ^Santa Anna, being pursued, 
prisoner, but surrendered at discretion to (xonoral Calderon, on the 
"toiiberTu- 14th of December ; but before that time important events 
had transpired in the capital ; and the captive general, in 
the course of twenty-four hours, was enabled to assume 
the command of the very army by which he had been 
taken prisoner. 
6 Affairs in 10. "About the time of the flight of Santa Anna from 
' """""*' Perote, the capital had become the rendezvous of a num- 
ber of the more ultra of the Yorkino chiefs, ambitious and 
restless spirits, most of wliom had been previously en- 
gaged in some petty insurrections, but whose lives had 
'''^d'°ofme ^^^" spared by the lenity of the government. 'On the 
miiiiia night of the 30th of November, 1828, a battalion of mi- 
1828. litia, headed by the ex-Marquis of Cadena, and assisted 
by a regiment under Colonel Garcia, surprised the gov- 
ernment guard, took possession of the artill^y barracks, 
seized the guns and ammunition, and signified to the pres- 
ident their determination either to compel the congress to 
issue a decree for the banishment of the Spanish residents 
within twenty-four hours, or themselves to massacre all 
those who should fall into their hands. 

' * 

*Pn6te, about ninety miles in a direct line (120 by the travelled road,) from Vera Cruz, is 9 
small, irroKuhirly built town, situated at tlie eastern extremity of the table-land, about 8000 
feet above the level of the sea. About half a mile from the town is the castle of Perote, one of 
the four fortresses erected in Mexico by the Spanish government. Tlie other three fortresses 
IVere those of San Juau de Ulloa, Acapiilco, and San Bias. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 601 

11. 'It has been asserted that if the president had 182§. 
acted with proper firmness, he mij^ht have quelled the ^ ^ ^^ 
insurrection at once ; but it appears that he had no force agairmt the 
at his disposal sufficiently powerful to render his interfe- iiui HUuaiim 
rence etlectual, and the night was allowed to pass in "** ''°" ""' 
fruitless explanations. ^On the following morning the Dec. i 
insurgents were joined by the leaders of the Guerrero ^toififfm^ 
party, a body of the militia, and a vast multitude of the insurgents 
rabble of the city, who were promised the pillage of the 

capital as the reward of their cooperation. 'Encouraged f Their 

11 n 1 • 111 plana, and 

by these reoniorcements, the msureents now declared thecmductof 
their ulterior views, by proclaiming Guerrero president ; 
while he, after haranguing the populace, left the city with 
a small body of men to watch the result. 

12. ''In the mean time the government had received •i Govern- 
small accessions of strength, by the arrival of troops distrwitqfthe 
from the country ; but all concert of action was embar- 
rassed by the growing distrust of the president, whose 
indecision, perhaps arising from an aversion to shed Mex- 
ican blood, induced many to believe that he was impli- 

cated in the projects of the Yorkinos. ^The whole of the ^ Events qf 

rst 01 December was consumed m discussions and prep- third <if 
arations, but on the second, the government, alarmed by ^^^'f^' 
the progress of the insurrection, resolved to hazard an 
appeal to arms, and before evening the insurgents were 
driven from many of the posts which they had previously 
occupied ; but on the following day, however, they were Dec. a. 
enable d by their increasing strength to regain them after 
a severe contest, in which their leader, Colonel Garcia, 
and several inferior officers, fell ; while, on the govern- 
ment side. Colonel Lopez and many others were killed. 

13. "Discouragement now spread among the govern- etn^courage- 
ment troops, and, during the night of the third, many offi- g^"ermnent 
cers, convinced that the insurrection would be successful, troops. 
sought safety in flight. 'On the morning of the 4th the Dec. 4. 
insurgents displayed a white flag, the firing ceased, and a /ouowedby' 
conference ensued, but without leading to any permanent iwumtea. 
arrangement ; for, during the suspension of hostilities, the 
insurgents received a strong recnforcemcnt under Guerrero 
himself, and the firing recommenced. "The few parties s. Dismiution 

{. t 1-11 •!! of the con- 

01 regular troops that still continued the contest were soon greaa. 
reduced, and the congress dissolved itself, after protesting 
against the violence to which it was compelled to yield. 

14. 'The city rabble now spread themselves like a tor- Dec. 5,6 
rent over the town, where they committed every species of ^qfth^^ 
excess. Under pretence of seizing Spanish property, the 
houses of the wealthy, whether Mexicans or Spaniards, 

were broken open and pillaged ; the Parian, or great com- 

76 



602 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book IIL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Querrero 
and Pedraza. 



2. Apprehen- 
sions qf Civil 
toar. 



3. Generosity 
of Fedraza. 



4. His resig- 
nation of the 
presidency. 



1829. 

S. Proceed- 
ings of con- 
gress. 

a. Jan 6. 

b. (Boosta- 

manta.) 



8. Remarks 
on th6 strug- 
gle thus ter- 
minated. 



7. Remarks 
on the situa- 
tion of affairs 
at the time of 
Guerrero's 
accession to 
the pre- 
sidency. 

8. Circum- 
ttances under 
which (iuer- 
rem ions ap- 
pointed dic- 
tator. 

c. July 27. 



mercial square, where most of the retail merchants of 
Mexico had their shops, containing goods to the amount 
of three millions of dollars, was emptied of its contents in 
the course of a few hours ; 'nor were these disgraceful 
scenes checked until after the lapse of two days, when 
order was restored by General Guerrero himself, whom 
the president had appointed minister of the war depart- 
ment, in the place of General Pedraza, who, convinced 
that resistance was hopeless, had retired from the capital. 

15. ^A civil war was now seriously apprehended ; for 
Pedraza had numerous and powerful friends, both among 
the military and the people, and several of the more im- 
portant states were eager to espouse his cause. ^Had the 
contest commenced, it must have been a long and a bloody 
one, but Pedraza had the generosity to sacrifice his in- 
dividual rights to the preservatipu of the peace of his 
country. ''Refusing the proticred services of his friends, 
and recommending submission even to an unconstitutional 
president in preference to a civil war, he formally re- 
signed the presidency, and obtained permission to quit the 
territories of the Republic. ^The congress which as- 
sembled on the 1st of January, 1829, declared* Guerrero 
to ba duly elected president, having, next to Pedraza, a 
majority of votes. General Bustamente," a distinguished 
Yorkino leader, was named vice-president ; a Yorkino 
ministry was appointed ; and Santa Anna, who was de- 
clared to have deserved well of his country, was named 
minister of war, in reward for his services. 

16. "Thus terminated the first struggle for the presi- 
dential succession in Mexico, — in scenes of violence and 
bloodshed, and in the triumph of revolutionary force over 
the constitution and laws of the land. The appeal then 
made to arms, instead of a peaceful resort to the consti- 
tutional mode of settling disputes, has since been deeply 
regretted by the prominent actors themselves, many of 
whom have perished in subsequent revolutions, victims of 
their own blood-stained policy. The country will long 
mourn the consequences of their rash and guilty mea- 
sures. 

17. ''As Guerrero had been installed by military force, 
it was natural that he should trust to the same agency for 
a continuance of his power. But the ease with which a 
successful revolution could be effected, and the supreme 
authority overthrown by a bold and daring chieftain, had 
been demonstrated too fatally for the future peace of the 
country, and ambitious chiefs were not long wanting to 
take advantage of this dangerous facility. 

18. *.A. Spanish expedition of 4000 men having landed* 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 603 

near Tampico,* for the invasion of the JVlexican Republic, 1§29. 
Guerrero was invested with the office of dictator, to meet " ' 

the exigencies of the times. 'After an occupation of two i surrender 
months, the invading army surrendered to Santa Anna on mi'm'm/^ 
the 10th of September ; but Guerrero, aUhough the danger ,'^j''fr'^t"nHpn 
had passed, manifested an unwillingness to surrender the "-'"po^^'^J'"' 
extraordinary powers that had been conferred upon him. 
^Bustamente, then in command of a body of troops held in '-^ /*,«*"1- , 

,. ,oc -I- • 111- /> mente'srebel- 

readmess to repel Spanish mvasion, thought this a lavor- iwn. 
able opportunity for striking a blow for supremacy. 
Charging Guerrero with the design of perpetuating the 
dictatorship, and demanding concessions which he knew 
would not be granted, he proceeded towards the capital 
for the ostensible purpose of reforming executive abuses. 
'Santa Anna at first feebly opposed this movement, but at ^J'fco^rlr 
length joined the discontented general. "The government 4 overthrow 
was easily overthrown, Guerrero fled to the mountains, "^ ^'^'f^'^'^'^- 
and Bustamente was proclaimed his successor. ^The menie^'aa.- 
leading principle of his administration, which was san- minutration. 
guinary and prescriptive, appeared to be the subversion 
of the federal constitution, and the establishment of a 
strong central government ; in which he was supported 
by the military, the priesthood, and the great Creole pro- 
prietors ; while the Federation was popular with a ma- 
jority of the inhabitants, and was sustained by their votes. 

19. °In the spring of 1830, Don Jose Codallas published 1830. 
a " Plan," demanding of Bustamente the restoration of ^ Anew 
civil authority. Encouraged by this demonstration, Guer- u-rmmated 

J ^ n J ^ ^ ' jjy ifif^ death 

rero reappeared in the field, established his government ojQvsrrero. 
at Valladolid, and the whole country was again in arms. 
The attempt of Guerrero, however, to regain the su- 
preme power, was unsuccessful. Obliged to fly to Aca- 
pulco, he was betrayed into the hands of his enemies by 
the commander of a Sardinian vessel, conveyed to Oaxaca,* a.Note,p.582. 
tried by a court-martial for bearing arms against the es- 
tablished government, condemned as a traitor, and exe- 
ecuted in February, 1831. ' 1831, 

20. ■i'After this, tranquillity prevailed until 1832, when 1832. 
Santa Anna, one of the early adherents of Guerrero, but ''„^"^%i^' 
afterwards the principal supporter of the revolution by o^™" H^i^} 
A'hich he was overthrown, pretending alarm at the arh'i- mem of Bus- 
.rary encroachments of Bustamente, placed himself at the 

lead of the garrison of Vera Cruz,f and demanded a 



* Tampir.o (Tam-pe-co) is at the southern extremity of the state of Tamaulipas, 240 miles 
N.W. from the city of Vera Cruz, and about 250 miles S. from Matamoras. It is on the 8. 
side of tlie River I'anuro, a short distance from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 

t The city of Vera Cruz, long the principal sea-port of Mexico, stands on the spot where 
Cortez first landed within the realms of Montezuma, (see page 115.) The city is defended by 



604 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book IIL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Character 

of this move- 

mtnt 



2. Termina- 
tion of the 

struirgle, bij 
agreetnent 

beliveen the 

contendins 

parties. 

a. Dec. 23. 



3. Restoration 
qfPedraza. 

b Installed 

as president, 

Dec. 26. 

1833. 

4 Pedraza's 

aMress to the 

congress. 



5. Santa An- 
na elected 
president. 



6. Re-estai- 

llshment of 

the Federal 

system. 



1. Movement 

of General 

Duran. 

c. June 1. 



8. Santa An- 
na's supposed 
implication 
in this move- 
ment, and the 

singular 

proceedings 

of Arista. 



re-organization of the ministry, as a pretext for revolt. 
^The announcement made by Santa Anna was certainly 
in favor of the constitution and the laws ; and the friends 
of liberty, and of the democratic federal system, immediately 
rallied to his support. ''After a struggle of nearly a year, 
attended by the usual proportion of anarchy and bloodshed, 
in December, Bustamente proposed an armistice to Santa 
Anna, which terminated" in an arrangement between 
them, by which the former resigned the government in 
favor of Pedraza, who had been elected by the votes of 
the states in 1828 ; and it was agreed that the armies of 
both parties should unite in support of the federal consti- 
tution in its original purity. 

21. 'In the meantime Santa Anna despatched a vessel 
for the exiled Pedraza, brought him back to the republic, 
and sent him'' to the capital to serve out the remaining 
three months of his unexpired term. ^As soon as congress 
was assembled, Pedraza delivered an elaborate address to 
that body, in which, after reviewing the events of the pre- 
ceding four years, he passed an extravagant eulogium on 
Santa Anna, his early foe, and recent friend, and referred 
to him as his destined successor. ''In the election which 
followed, Santa Anna was chosen president, and Gomez 
Farias vice-president. On the 15th of May the new presi- 
dent entered the capital, and on the following day assumed 
the duties of his office. 'The federal system, which 
liad been outraged by the usurpations of the centralist 
leader Bustamente, was again recognized, and apparently 
re-established under the new administration. 

22. 'Scarcely a fortnight had elapsed after Santa Anna 
had entered on the duties of his office, when General 
Duran promulgated"^ a plan at San Augustin de las Cue- 
vas,* in favor of the church and the army ; at the same 
time proclaiming Santa Anna supreme dictator of the 
Mexican nation. ^Although it was believed that the presi- 
dent himself had secretly instigated this movement, yet 
he raised a large force, and appointing Arista, one of Bus- 
tamente's most devoted partizans, his second in command, 
left the capital with the professed intention of quelling the 
revolt. The troops had not ^ proceeded far when A rista 
suddenly declared in favor of the plan of Duran, at the 
same time securing the president's person, and proclaiming 
him dictator. 



the strong citadel of San Juan de Ulloa, built on an island of the same name, about 400 fathoms 
from the shore. The harbor of Vera Cruz is a mere roadstead between the town and the cas- 
tle, and is exceedingly in.secure. 

* San Augustin de las Cuevas (Coo-a-vas) is a village about twelve miles south from the 
city of Mexico. It was abandoned during the Revolution, and is now little visited, except 
during the great fair, which is held there annually during the month of May, and which is 
attended by vast crowds from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



605 



23. 'When news of this movement reached the military 
in the capital, they proclaimed themselves in its favor with 
shouts of " Santa Anna for dictator." '•'The vice-presi- 
dent, however, distrusting the sincerity of Santa Anna, 
and convinced that he was employing a stratagem to test 
the probability of success in his ulterior aim at absolute 
power, rallied the federalists against the soldiery, and de- 
feated the ingenious scheme of the president and his allies. 
^Affecting to make his escape, Santa Anna I'eturned to the 
city, and having i-aised another force, pursued the insur- 
gents, whom he compelled to surrender at Guanaxuato. 
Arista was pardoned, and Duran banished ; and the vic- 
torious president returned to the capital, where he was 
hailed as the champion of the federal constitution, and the 
father of his country ! 

24. *Soon after, Santa Anna retired to his estate in the 
country, when the executive authority devolved on Farias 
the vice-president, who, entertaining a confirmed dislike 
of the priesthood and the military, commenced a system 
of retrenchment and reform, in which he was aided by 
the congress. ^Signs of revolutionary outbreak soon ap- 
peared in different parts of the country ; and the priests, 
alarmed at the apparent design of the congress to appro- 
priate a part of the ecclesiastical revenues to the public 
use, so wrought upon the fears of the superstitious popula- 
tion, as to produce a reaction dangerous to the existence 
of the federal system. 

25. 'Santa Anna, who had been closely watching the 
progress of events, deeming the occasion favorable to the 
success of his ambitious schemes, at the head of the mili- 
tary chiefs and the army deserted the federal republican 
party and system, and espoused the cause, and assumed 
the direction of his former antagonists of the centralist 
faction. ''On the thirteenth of May, 1834, the constitu- 
tional congress and the council of government were dis- 
solved by a military order of the president, and a new 
revolutionary and unconstitutional congress was sum- 
moned by another military order. Until the new con- 
gress assembled, the authority of government remained in 
the hands of Santa Anna, who covertly used his power and 
influence to destroy the constitution he had sworn to de- 
fend. 

26. *The several states of the federation were more or 
less agitated by these arbitrary proceedings. When the 
new congress assembled, in the month of January, 1835, 
petitions and declarations in favor of a central govern- 
ment were poured in by the military and the clergy ; 
while protests and remonstrances, on behalf of the federal 



1§33. 

1. The mili- 
tary (if the 

capital. 

2. Measures 
taken by the 

vice-presi- 
dent. 



3. Theconclu- 
siun of these 

singular 
proceedings. 



4. The with- 
drawal of 

Santa Anna, 
and thesiate 
of affairs un- 
der the tnan- 
agcment of 

the vice- 
president. 

5. Signs of 
revolution- 
ary outbreak. 



1834. 

6. Santa An- 
na's desertion 
of the Federal 
Republican 
party. 



May 13 
7. his uncon 
stitiitional 
measures in 
overthrmoing 
ihe govern- 
ment, and 
establishing 
a neto one. 



8 Effects of 
these arbitra- 
i-y proceed- 
ings. 

1S35. 

Petitions and 
protests. 



606 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, constitution, were presented by some of the state legisla- 
.. How treated tures and the people. 'The latter were disregarded, and 
'''^IrtsT"' their supporters persecuted and imprisoned. The for- 
mer were received as the voice of the nation, and a cor- 
2. Farias rupt aristocratic congress acted accordingly. "The vice- 
depooed. pi-ggijent, Gomez Farias, was deposed v/ithout impeach- 
■* ment or trial ; and General Barragan, a leading centralist, 
was elected in his place. 
3 Disarming 27. ^Qne of the first acts of congress was a decree for 
"ofthe'siaies. reducing and disarming the militia of the several states. 
i. Tendency ^Tlic opiuiou tliat the conorress had the power to changre 

towards a ^ . . ^ *, - o , 

centraiiza- the Constitution at pleasure, was openly avowed ; and 

tionqf power. . ^ <• ^u * • " • j ^ 

every successive step ot the party in power evinced a set- 
tled purpose to establish a strong central government on 
the ruins of the federal system, which the constitution of 
i. Opposition 1824 declared could "never be reformed." ^The state 
zacaucas of Zacatccas,* in opposition to the decree of congress, 

a.seoMap, refused to disband and disai'm its militia, and in April had 
P 558 ) . , . ^ „ 

recourse to arms to resist the measures in progress tor 

6. zacatecas overthrowing the federal government. 'Santa Anna 

reduced to i i • i • • n r in 

mbmmion. marched against the insurgents in May, and after an en- 
b. May 11. gagement'' of two hours, totally defeated them on the 
plains of Guadalupe.* The city of Zacatecas| soon sur- 
rendered, and all resistance in the state was overcome. 
'''ofToi'Jl^^ 28. 'A few days at\er the fall of Zacatecas, the " Plan 
of Tohtca^' was published, calling for a change of the 
federal system to a central government, abolishing the 
legislatures of the states, and changing the states into 
departments under the control of military commandants, 
who were to be responsible to the chief authorities of the 
nation, — the latter to be concentrated in the hands of one 
ori^Tonhis individual, whose will was law. ®This " plan," generally 
°P'««" supposed to have originated with Santa Anna himself, was 
system aboi adopted bv the congress; and on the third of October fol- 
''%mtmi Re- lowing, General Barragan, the acting president, issued a 
established, decree in the name of congress, abolishing the federal 
system, and establishing a "Central republic." This 
frame of government was formally adopted in 1S36 by a 
9. This convention of delegates appointed for the purpose. 
sf^^fiiZit 29. 'Several of the Mexican states protested in ener- 
a^Jaimt% getic language against this assumption of power on the part 
"'StMra* of the congress, and avowed their determination to take 
States. yp arms in support of the constitution of 1824, and against 
^Te'xas%du- that ccclesiastical and military despotism which was de- 
*''* «o"*""*' spoiling them of all their rights as freemen. '"They were 

* Guadalupe is a small village a few miles west from the city of Zacatecas. 
t Zacatecai, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 320 miles N. VV. from the city 
of Mexico. 



Part II.] fflSTORY OF MEXICO- 607 

all, however, with the exception of Texas, hitherto the 1§35. 
least important of the Mexican provinces, speedily reduced ' 

by the arms of Santa Anna. 'Texas, destitute of nume- J^y^j^l^'a,' 
rical strength, regular troops, and pecuniary resources, tMstimt. 
was left to contend single-handed for her guarantied rights, 
against the whole power of tlie general government, 
wielded by a man whose uninterrupted military success, 
and inordinate vanity, had led him to style himself " the 
Napoleon of the West." 

30. ^In several skirmishes between the Texans and the 2. TheMext- 
troops of the government in the autunm of 1835, the for- driven fZm 
mer were uniformly successful ; and belbre the close of ''""p'"^'"'^* 
the year the latter were driven beyond the limits of the 
province. ^In the meantime, the citizens of Texas, hav- 3. Manifesto 

i 111- • 01 T-i 1^ 11 of thecUizena 

mg assembled ni convention at ban relipe,'^ there pub- of Texas. 
lished^ a manifeslOj-^ in which they declared themselves "■ '^•^^g^'"'^' 
not bound to support tlie existing government, but proffered b Nov. 7. 
their assistance to such members of the Mexican confede- c. seep. 643. 
racy as would take up arms in support of their rights, as 
guarantied by the constitution of 1824. ^Santa Anna, <■ Ajannof 

& 11,1 • c- ■ 1 ■ tiantaAnna. 

alarmed by these demonstrations of resistance to lus au- 
thority, and astonished by tlie military spirit exhibited by 
the Texans, resolved to strike a decisive blow against the 
rebellious province. 

31. ''In November, a daring but unsuccessful attempt 5. Attempt 
was made to arouse the Mexican federalists in su})port of arouse tiw, 
the cause for which the Texans had taken arms. General fedifo'ilmto 
Mexia, a dijtiiiguislied leader of the liberal party in 
Mexico, embarked'' from New Orleans with about one 
hundred and thirty men, chiefly Americans, with a few 
British, French, and Germans, most of whom supposed 

that their destination was Texas, where they would be at 
liberty to take up arms or not in defence of the country. 
"Mexia, however, altered the course of the vessel to Tarn- ®„f j*^""'^^"" 
pico,'' and caused the party, on landing to join in an and the defeat 

1 1 fTM 11- 11 1 of luspartij- 

atlack on tlie town. Ihe vessel being wrecked on a bar e. (seeNotc, 
at the entrance of the harbor, and the ammunition being p *°^^ 
damaged, a large number of the men engaged in the ex- 
pedition were taken prisoners ; twenty-eight of whom, ^ ^^'^^ \*' 
chiefly Americans, were soon after shof by sentence of a ^ o , ! 

• nT • 1 1 1 /< 1 J "!■ Santa An- 

court-martial. Mexia, the leader of tlie party, escaped to na'sprepimi- 

1 v" ' 1 ti&fis tip' tfic 

Texas in a merchant vessel. invasion qf 

32 'Early in the following year Santa Anna set out^ ^ "^^\ 
from Saltillo'' for the Rio Grande,* where an army of 8000 h. noicp 579 

* The Rio Grattdc del Nortf., (Rce-o Grahn-da del Nor-ta,) or Great River of the North, 
called iil.-;o Mie Kio Hnivo, (Uee-o l!rali-vo,) fi-om its rapid current, rises in those luountaiu ranges 
that form tlie point of separation between the streams whicli flow into the Gulf of Mexico, 
and those wliicli How into the Pacific Ocean It has an estimated course of 1800 miles, with 



arms. 
d Nov. 6. 



608 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book EL 

ANALYSIS, men, composed of the best troops of Mexico, furnished 
with an unusually large train of artillery, and commanded 
by the most experienced officers, was assembling for the 
1. His arrival invasion of Texas. 'On the twelfth of February Santa 
Feb. 12. Anna arrived at the Rio Grande, whence he departed on 
Feb. 23. the afternoon of the sixteenth, and on the twenty-third 
a. See p. 624. halted on the heights near San Antonio de Bexar,'' where 
the whole of the invading army was ordered to concen- 
trate. 
■i. Reduction 33, '^Bexar, garrisoned by only one hundred and forty 
luecRsaesand men, was soon reduccd ;'' and in several desperate en- 
santaAnna. Counters which followed, the vast superiority in numbers 
^ ™arch 6 on the part of the invading army gave the victory to Santa 
Anna, who disgraced his name by the remorseless cruel- 
3. Disappoint- ties of which he was guilty. ^His hopes of conquest, 
^'^iiop£. " however, were in the end disappointed ; and as he was 
about to withdraw his armies, in the belief that the pro- 
vince was effectually subdued, he met with an unexpected 
c. Seep. 661. and most humiliating defeat. "= 

4. Brief ac- 34. ""Pie had already advanced to the San Jacinto, a 
battuof San stream which enters the head of Galveston Bay, when 
defeat and he was attacked'' in camp, at the head of more than 1500 
Sta^Arma. men, by a Texan force of only 783 men, commanded by 
d. April 21. General Houston, formerly a citizen of the United States, 
and once governor of the state of Tennessee. Although 
Santa Anna was prepared for the assault, yet so vigorous 
was the onset, that in twenty minutes the camp was car- 
ried, and the whole force of the enemy put to flight. Six 
hundred and thirty of the Mexicans were killed during 
the assault, and the attack which followed ; more than 
two hundred were wounded, and seven hundred and 
thirty were taken prisoners, — among the latter Santa Anna 
himself. Of the Texans, only eight were killed and sev- 
enteen wounded — a disparity of result scarcely equalled 
in the annals of warfare. 
6 Theiifeof 3f). ^Although a majority of the Texan troops demanded 
spared, and thc exccution of Santa Anna, as the murderer of many of 
'^^mciuded their countrymen who had been taken prisoners, yet his life 
iDithhtm. ^^^ spared by the extraordinary firmness of General 
itJepend- Houston and his officers, and an armistice was concluded 
ence. \\'i\}\ him, by which the entire Mexican force was with 

see p 



e. Marches, jj..j^^,(-, fj,Qj^ ^\^q province. ''Texas had previously made* 



but few tributaries. Like most of the great rivers of the American continent, the Rio Grande 
has its periodical risings. Its waters begin to rise in April, they are at their height early in 
May, and they sub.side towards the end of .June. The banks are extremely steep, and the 
waters muddy. At its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico, which is over a shifting sand-bar, 
with an averase of from three to five feet of water at low tide, the width of the Kio Grande is 
about 300 yards. From the bar to Loredo, a town 2(X) miles from the coast, the river has a, 
smooth, deep current Above Loredo it is broken by rapids. AVhen, however, the stream is 
at a moderate height, there is said to be no obstacle to its navigation. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF JIEXICO. 609 

a declaration of independence, and the victory of San 1§36. 
Jacinto" confirmed it. 'Santa Anna, after beinjr detained r ZT 

, 1 ,. ^ - a. See p 6S1. 

a prisoner several montlis, was released irom conlinement. i Reieaieof 
In the meantime, his authority as president had been sus- ^^"nnirnV 
pended, and on his return to Mexico he retired to his farm, ^l-efreiienf 
where, in obscurity, he was for several years allowed to from public 
brood over the disappointment and humiliation of his 
defeat, the wreck of his ambitious schemes, and his ex- 
ceeding unpopularity in the eyes of liis countrymen. 

36. "On the departure of Santa Anna from the capital ^- General 
for the invasion of Texas, his authority had devolved on 
General Barragan as vice-president. 'This individual 1837. 
however, soon died ; and in the next election Bustamente aBmtamente 
was chosen president, having recently returned from '^TtUtnL^' 
France, where he had resided since his defeat by Santa 
Anna in 1832. ''His administration was soon disturbed *. Djsturb- 
by declarations in favor of federation, and of Gomez ' ' ^ ' ° 



his adiinnis- 

Farias for the presidency, who was still in prison ; but ""'"'"• 
with little difficulty the disturbances were quelled by the 
energy of the government. 

37. '^In 1838 the unfortunate Mexia a second time 1838. 
raised the standard o^ rebellion atrainst the central eov- s Mexjwi 
ernment. Advancing towards the capital with a brave tempt against 
band of patriots, he was encountered in the neighborhood government. 
of Puebla* by Santa Anna, who, creeping forth from his 
retreat, to regain popularity by some striking exploit, was 
weakly trusted by Bustamente with the command of the 
government troops. "Mexia lost the day and was taken s Ws defeat, 
prisoner ; and \vith scarcely time lett lor prayer, or com- twn. 
munication with his family, was shot, by order of his con 

querer, on the field of battle. It is reported that when 
refused a respite, he said to Santa Anna, " You are right; 
I would not have granted you half the time had I con- 
quered." 

38. ''Early in the same ypar a French fleet appeared 7. r/^eFrmcft 
on the Mexican coast, demanding'' reparation for injuries nmmtsupon 
sustained by the plundering of French citizens, and the ^ M^rchai 
destruction of their property by the contending factions, 

* Puebla., a neat and pleasant city, the capital of the state of the same name, is about eighty- 
five miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, (see Map, p. 5fi9.) It contains a population of about 
60,000 inhabitants, and has extensive manufactories of cotton, earthenware, and wool. The 
j;reat Cathedral of Puebla, in all its details and arrangements, is the most magiiifiienu in 
MeiJ..o. The lofty candlesticks, the balustrade, the lamps, .-uid all the ornaments of th" prin- 
cipal altar, are of massive silver. The great chandelier, suspended from the dome, is s.iid to 
■weigh tons. A curious legend about the building of the walls of the cathedral is believed in 
by the Indians in the neighborhood, and by a large proportion of the ignorant Spanish popu- 
lation ; and the detjiils of the event have been recorded with singular care in the convents of 
the city. It is asserted that, while the building was in progress, two messengers from heaven 
descended every night, and added to the height of the walls exactly as much as had been 
rai.sed by the united efforts of the laborers during the day ! With such assistance tin; work 
advanced rapiilly to its completion, and, in eomnienioration of the event, the city assumed the 
name of" I'uebla de los Angelos," Puebla of the Angels. 

77 



610 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH. 

ANALYSIS and by forcible loans collected by violence. 'The rejec- 
\^ Blockade of ^ion of the demand was followed by a blockade, and in 
the coast, and ^]^g winter following the town of Vera Cruz was attacked 

attack upon o 

Veracruz, by the French troops. "An opportunity being again 
J^^'^' , afforded to Santa Anna to repair his tarnished reputation 

2. Santa An- • i • i- • i i i i i 

na's apji''ar- and regain his standing with the army, he proceeded to 
'^ ° ' ' the port, took command of the troops, and while following 
a De-; 5. the French, during their retreat,' one of his legs was 
shattei'ed by a cannon ball, and amputation became neces- 
sary. 

1840. 39. 'In the month of July, 1840, the federalist party, 
s.inmrrec- headed bv General Urrea and Gomez Farias, excited 

tion in the _ J _ . . n nr ■ i • i i 

cityofMex- an iHsurrection'' in the city oi Mexico, and seized the 

ICO 

b. July 15. president himself. After a conflict of twelve days, in 

which many citizens were killed and much property 

destroyed, a convention of general amnesty was agreed 

upon by the contending parties, and hopes were held out 

to tlie federalists of another reform of the constitution. 

4. Yucatan. 40. ''At the same time Yucatan declared for federalism, 

5 itshistory: and v/ithdrew from the general government. ^This state 

^*"'MexLco. had been a distinct captain-generalcy, not connected with 

Guatemala, nor subject to Mexico, from the time of the 

conquest to the Mexican revolution, when she gave up 

her independent position and became one of the states of 

6. Withdraw- the Mexicau republic. "After sufferintj manv years from 

alfrom Mex- , . , ^ . , • /> n " j 

tco,a''dsub- this unhappy connexion, a separation lollowed ; every 
^tSrntothe Mexicau garrison was driven from the state, and a league 
confederacy. ^.^.^^ entered into with Texas ; but after a struggle of three 
years against the forces of Mexico, and contending fac- 
tions at home, Yucatan again entered the Mexican con- 
federacy. 

1841. 41. 'In the month of August, 1841, another important 

7. TAer^m?i«- revolution broke out in Mexico. It commenced with a 

tionofmx 11. .1 1 TV 1 • /-I 

declaration against the government, by raredes, in Gua- 
c. (See Map, dalaxara ;*= and was speedily followed by a rising in the 
''■ capital, and by another at Vera Cruz headed by Santa 

8. Bnmhard- Anna himself *The capital was bombarded ; a month's 
"cttpft("l'iind contest in the streets of the city followed, and the revolu- 
Bxmammi. tiou closed with the downfall of Bustarnente. ^In Sep- 
sept. tember a convention of the commanding officers was held 
Xt^r'acubaua. ^^ Tacubaya ;* a general amnesty was declared ; and a 
" plan" was agreed upon by which the existing constitu- 
tion of Mexico was superseded, and provision made for 



* Tacithaya is a village about four miles S.W. from the gates of the city of Mexico. (See 
Map, p. 569.) It contains many delightful residences! of the Mexican merchanis, but is chiefly 
celebrated for having been formerly the country residence of the Archbishop of Mexico. The 
Archbishop's palace is situated upon an elevated spot, with a large olive plantation and beauti- 
ful gardens and groves attached to it. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



611 



the calling of a congress in the following year to form a 
new one. 

42. 'The " Plan of Tacubaya" provided for the election, 
in the meantime, of a provisional president, who was to 
be invested with " all the powers necessary to re-organize 
the nation, and all the branches of administration." To 
the general-in-chief of the army was given the power of 
choosing a junta or council, which council was to choose 
the president. '^Santa Anna, being at the head of the 
army, selected the junta ; and the junta returned the com- 
pliment by selecting him for president. 

43. ""The new congress, which assembled in June, 
1842, was greeted by the provisional president in a speech 
strongly declaring his partiality for a firm and central 
government, but expressing his disposition to acquiesce in 
the final decision of that intelligent body. ^The pro- 
ceedings of that body, however, not being agreeable to 
Santa Anna, the congress was dissolved by him without 
authority in the December following ; and a national 
junta, or assembly of notables, was convened in its place. 
'The result of the deliberations of that body was a new 
constitution, called the " Bases of political organization 
of the Mexican republic," proclaimed on the 13th of 
June, 1843. 

44. °By this instrument the Mexican territory was 
divided into departments ; it was decjared that a popular 
representative system of government was adopted ; that 
the supreme power resided in the nation ; and that the 
Roman Catholic religion is professed and protected to the 
exclusion of all others. 'The executive power was lodged 
in the hands of a president, to be elected for five years ; 
who was to be assisted by a council of government, com- 
posed of seventeen persons named by the president, and 
whose tenure of office is perpetual. *The legislative 
power was to reside in a congress, composed of a chamber 
of deputies and a senate. ®An annual income of at least 
two hundred dollars was to be required for the enjoyment 
of all the rights of citizenship. "Every five hundred 
inhabitants of a department were to be allowed one elec- 
tor ; twenty of these were to choose one member of the 
electoral college of the department ; and the electoral 
college again was to elect the members of the chamber 
of deputies : so that by this third remove from the people 
the latter were left with scarcely a shadow of authority in 
the general council of the nation. 

45. "One third of the members of the senate were to 
be chosen by the chamber of deputies, the president of the 
republic, and the supreme court of justice; and the re- 



1§41. 



1 Prorisians 
of the " Plan 
of Tacu- 
baya." 



2. Exchange 
of compli- 
ments. 



1842. 

3. Speech of 
Santa Amia 
on t)ie open- 
ing of con- 
gress. 

4. Congress 
diawlved by 
Santa Anna, 

and a more 

pliant assetn- 

bly convened 

by him. 



5. 'New con- 
stitution 
formed. 

1843. 

June 13. 

6 Its promi- 
nent features. 



7 The execu- 
tive, and his 
assistant 
council. 



8. Legislative 
poicer. 

9. Rights of 
citizenship. 

10. Composi- 
tion of the 
cha?nber qf 

deputies. 



11. Compos^. 

tion of the 

senate 



612 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



AlfALYSIS. 

1. Character 
of the state 
assemblies. 



2. Santa An- 
na placed at 
the head of 
this govern- 
inent- 



3. Unconstitu- 
tional 
assumption 
of poioer hij 
Santa Anna, 
in opposition 
to the "Plan 
qf Tacu- 
bay a." 



1844. 

4. Co'tmnence- 
inent of San- 
ta Anna's 

administra- 
tion. 

3. Proceed- 
ings of con- 
gress, and 
condition of 
the treasury. 



iTiaining two-thirds by the assemblies of the several 
departments. 'These assemblies, however, scarcely 
amounted to more than a species of municipal police, and 
were almost ejitirely under the control of the national execu- 
tive. ^Under this intricate and arbitrary system of gov- 
ernment, Santa Anna himself was chosen president, or, 
as he should with more propriety have been called, su- 
preme dictator of the Mexican nation. 

46. ^By the sixth section of the " Plan of Tacubaya'' 
it had been provided that the -provisional president should 
answer for his acts before the first constitutional congress ; 
yet before Santa Anna assumed the office of constitutional 
president, he issued a decree virtually repealing, by his 
own arbitrary will, that section of the "Plan," by declar- 
ing that as the power exercised by him was, by its very 
tenor, without limitation, the responsibility referred to was 
merely a ' responsibility of opinion ;' and that all the acts 
of his administration were of the same permanent force 
as if performed by a constitutional government, and must 
be observed as such by the constitutional congress. 

47. ■'Having thus placed himself beyond all responsi- 
bility for the acts of his provisional presidency, Santa 
Anna commenced his administration under the new gov- 
ernment, which was orsjanized bv the assembling of Con- 
gress in January, 1844. ^The congress at first expressed 
its accordance with the views of Santa Anna, by voting 
an extraordinary contribution of four millions of dollars, 
with which to prosecute a war against Texas ; but on his 
requiring authority for a loan of ten millions, congress 
hesitated to give its assent, although but a small portion 
of the former contribution had been realized, and the 
treasury was destitute, not only of sufficient resources to 
carry on a war, but even to meet the daily expenses of the 



government. 



8. Feelings of 
opposition to 
Santa Anna's 
government. 



7. T)ie election 
for a pro- 
visional 
president- 



48. "Meanwhile, as affairs proceeded, the opposition 
against Santa Anna continued to increase, not only 
in the congi-ess, but also throughout the republic. He 
had been raised to power by a military revolution, rather 
than by the free choice of the people ; who, regarding 
witli jealousy and distrust the man and his measures, were 
ready for revolt against a government which they had little 
share in establishing. 'On Santa Anna's expressing a 
wish to retire to his farm for the management of his pri- 
vaiQ ailairs, it became the duty of the senate to appoint a 
president ad interim, to officiate during his absence. So 
strong had the opposition to the dictator become in that 
body, that the ministerial candidate. Canalize, prevailed 
by only one vote over his opponent, of the liberal party. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 613 

49. 'Scarcely had Santa Anna left the capital when the 1§44. 
assembly of Guadalaxara, or Jalisco, called" upon the ^ ^^^ 
national congress to make some reforms in the constitution i proceed- 
and the laws ; and among other things, to enforce that ^sfmbi!/of 
article of the " Plan of Tacubaya" which made the pro- ■'°■'■'^'^■ 
visional president responsible for the acts of his adminis- 
tration. '^Although tills measure of the assembly of Ja- ^ TJ^^f'.f'"^' 
lisco was taken in accordance with an article of the con- measure. 
stitution, and was therefore, nominally, a constitutional act, 

yet it was in reality a revolutionary one, skilfully planned 
for the overthrow of Santa Anna. 

50. 'Up to this time, Paredes, wlio had commenced the s. Theeovrse 
revolution of 1841, had acted with Santa Anna ; but now, paredes. 
at the head of a body of troops, in the same province of 
Guadalaxara, he openly declared against the dictator, and 
assumed the functions of military chief of the revolution. 
^Several of the northern provinces immediately nave in 4. Progress of 
their adherence to the cause ; and Paredes, at the head of 

1400 men, advanced to Lagos,* where he established his 
head quarters, and there awaited the progress of events. 

51. '^Santa Anna, then at his residence near Vera Cruz, s. camiizo. 
was immediately invested by Canalizo, the acting presi- 
dent, with the command of the war against Paredes. 
^Collectina: the troops in his neiohborhood, at the head of « March of 
8,500 men he departed from Jalapa, crossed rapidly the to the capital. 
department of Puebla, where he received some additional 

troops, and on the 18th of November arrived at Guada- Nov. is. 
lupe,-]- a town in the vicinity of the capital. ''The depart- '''>^'^{%f°"'r 
ments through which he had passed v/ere full of profes- to him 
sions of loyalty to his government, and he found the same 
in that of Mexico ; but even at this moment symptoms of 
the uncertainty of his cause began to appear. 

52. 'Although congress did not openly support Paredes, ^^^"^1';^' 
yet it seemed secretly inclined to favor the revolution, and, congress. 
moreover, it insisted that Santa Anna should proceed con- 
stitutionally, which he had not done ; for he had taken the 
command of the military in person, which he was forbidden 

to do by the constitution, without the previous permission g j^a,.(.,^gf 
of cons;rcss. "Nevertheless, on tlie 22d he left (Juada- ><'>itaAnna 

1 n ^^ ' 1 1 1 11/- '" 'i"<^''«""'0 

lupe for Querelaro, where he expected to asscml;)Ie a force Nov 22. 
of 13,000 men, with which to overwhelm the little army i"- Moreopen 
of Paredes. '"On the same day the chamber of deputies tiomofcon- 
voted the impeachment of the minister of war for sign- "santa Anna. 



* Lagos Is a small town in the eastern part of Guadalaxara 

t Guadaliijte. is a small viUagf" three miles north from the capital. (8co Map, p. 509.) It is 
distinguisliril for its iimgiiificent ikiirch^ dcdicateil to llie " Virgin of Guailalupo," tlie patron- 
taint of Mexico. The chapel and other buiklings devoted to this saint form a little village of 
themselves, separate from the small town that has grown up in the vicinity. 



014 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IH. 

ANALYSIS, ing the order by which Santa Anna held the command 

" of the troops. It also resolved to receive and print the 

declarations of the departments that had taken up arms, 

showing, in all this, no friendly disposition towards Santa 

Anna. 

1. Proceed- 53. 'Qn arriving at Queretaro, Santa Anna found that, 

xngs at Que- , , , , • i • i> 1 1 • i • /^ i 

retaro. although the military were proiessedly in his lavor, yet the 
the'ttusembiy departmental assembly had already pronounced in favor 
*'SantaAnna. of the reforms demanded by Jalisco. He therefore in- 
formed the members that if they did not re-prononnce in 
his favor he would send them prisoners to Perote ; and on 
their refusal to do so, they were arrested by his order. 
2.sa>iraAn- "When news of these proceedinirs reached the capital, the 
Ordered ro ap- minister oi War and the acting president were imme- 
^canrress. diately ordered to appear before Congress, and to inform 
that body if they had authorized Santa Anna to imprison 
the members of the assembly of Queretaro. 
;? Arbitrary 54. ^But instead of answering to this demand, on the 
liie ministers, first of December the ministers caused the doors of Con- 
Dec. 1. gress to be closed, and guarded by soldiery ; and on the 
CoT'-ress ^'^^^^owiug day appeared a proclamation of Canalizo, de- 
dissoi'vedbi/ clarino- Conojress dissolved indefinitely, and conferring 
upon Santa Anna all the powersof government, legislative 
as well as executive ; the same to be exercised by Cana- 
4 ptiebiade- lizo until Otherwise ordered by Santa Anna. ''When intel- 

e}are-'< against , i i i-i i , i 

Santa Anna, ligence ot these proceedings reached ruebla, the garrison 
Dec. 3. and people declared against the government, and ollered 
an asylum to the members of Congress, 
s. Revolution 55. 'During several days the forcible overthrow of the 
'" D*rr'"' government produced no apparent effect in the capital, but 
early on the morning of the sixth the people arose in arms ; 
the military declaimed in favor of the revolution ; and Ca- 
Dec 7. nalizo and his ministers were imprisoned. °0n the sev- 
* ermnenr' Piit'i) CoHgress reassembled ; General Ilerrera, the leader 
formed. q{ ^^^ constitutional party, was appointed Provisional Pre- 
sident of the Republic, and a new ministiy was formed. 
andfstiil^es ^^- 'Rejoicings and festivities of the people followed. 
th^o't'of'san- "^^^ tragedy of " Brutus, or Rome made Free," was per- 
ja Anna's formed at the theatre in honorof the success of the revolu- 
tionists ; and every thing bearing the name of Santa Anna, 
— his trophies, statues, portraits — were destroyed by the 
populace. Even his amputated leg, which had been em- 
balmed and buried with military honors, was disinterred, 
dragged through tiie streets, and broken to pieces, with 
,Q,r every mark of indignity and contempt, 
o o.-, ,?;' . •">'''• 'Santa Anna, however, was still in command of a 
and plans of large bodv OI the re<ju!ar army, at the head of which, 

.<Jo«;a AniM i • f i i i • -r. i i i • 

at thut period, early m January, he marched against ruebla, hoping to 



Part U] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 615 

strike an effective blow by the capture of that place, or 1§45. 
to open his way to Vera Cruz, whence he might escape ' 

from the country if that alternative became necessary. 
But at Puebla he found himself surrounded by the insur- 
gents in increasing numbers — his own troops began to de- 
sert him — and after several unsuccessful attempts to take 
the city, on the 11th of the month he sent in a communica- jim. ii. 
tion offering to treat with and submit to the government. 
'His terms not being complied witli, he attempted to make x.ms capture. 
his escape, but was taken prii^oner, and confined in the "'"%^nt^'^' 
castle of Perote. After an imprisonment of several months, 
Congress passed a decree against him of perpetual banish- 
ment from the country. 

58. "In the mean time the province of Texas, having 2. snvation 
maintained its independence of Mexico during a period "iuis^perio^ 
of nine years, and having obtained a recognition of its in- 
dependence from the United States, and the principal 
powers of Europe, had applied for and obtained admission 

into the American confederacy, as one of the states of the 
Union. ^On the 6th of Mai'ch, 1845, soon after the pas- March 6. 
sage of the act of annexation by the American Congress, taken'i'ijTne 
the Mexican minister" at Washington demanded his pass- min^'te'r\t 
ports — declaring his mission terminated, and protesting »*'«^'^'"o'o'»- 
against the recent act of Congress, by which, as he alleg- te ) 
ed, " an integral part of the Mexican territory" had been 
severed from the state to which it owed obedience. ^On * /By the 
the arrival in Mexico of the news of the passage of the president. 
act of annexation, the provisional president, Herrera, is- 
sued a proclamation,'' reprobating the measure as a breach b. June 4. 
of national faith, and calling upon the citizens to rally in ' 

support of the national independence, which was repre- 
sented as being seriously threatened by the aggressions of 
a neighboring power. 

59. ^Small detachments of Mexican troops were al- 5. Mexican 
ready near the frontiers of Texas, and larger bodies were Texa>i"f)'on- 
ordered to the Rio Grande, with the avowed object of en- "'^'' 
forcing the claim of Mexico to the territory so long with- 
drawn from her jurisdiction, and now placed under the 
guardianship of a power able and disposed to protect the 

newly acquired possession. "In view of these demonstra- g. Amer/ca-n 
tions made by Mexico, in the latter part of July the Gov- "■"TJf,"' '" 
ernment of the United States sent to Texas, under the 
command of General Taylor, several companies of troops, 
which took a position on the island of St. Joseph's, near ^ (.^ec iMap, 
Corpus Christi Bay, and north of tlie mouth of the river V *"' 
Nueces " J-'iy-A,,?. 

60. Tn the elections that were held in Mexico in Au- "'"",'■0^"'^ 
gust, Herrera was chosen president, and on the 16th of Sept. i6. 



616 HISTORY OF MEXICO- [Bm>k lU. 

ANALYSIS. September tc>ok the oath of office in the presence of the Mex. 
ican Congress. His administration, however, was of short 
continuance. Evidently convinced ot' the inability of Mex- 
ico to carry on a successful war tor the recovery of Texas, 
he sliowed a dispi^sition to neiri^tiate with the Uniteii States 
i.Jt« w> tr <t /' for a peaceable settlement oi' the contiwersy. 'Paredes. 
then in connnand of a jx^rtion of tiie army designed for 
the invasion of Text^. seized the opj^Kirtunity for apjval- 
ing to the patriotism of his countrymen, and declared 
against the administration of Herrera, with the avowed 
object of preventing the latter fann concluding an ar- 
rajigement by which a part of the Republic was to be 
Dec 91. coded to the United States. On the *Jlst of Decemlxr 
ij^^^^i^ tlie Mexican Congress confernxi ujxm Herrora dictatorial 
ciMnAnNM. powers to enable him to quell the revolt, but on the ap- 
proach of Paivdes to ^[exico. at the head of six or seven 
thousand men. the regular army there declared in his fa- 
vor, and the administration of Herrera was terminated. 
1S40. 61. The hostile spirit which the war party in Mexico, 
»^-^^';^^^:^<)J' headed by Paredes. had evinced towanls the United States, 
^mjttoi/u induceil the latter to take measuivs for iruanlinu against 
any hostile invasion of the territory claimed by Texas ; 
and on the 11th of 3Iaivh. lS4ti. the army of Gt^neral 
Taylor broke up its encampment at Corpus Christi, :md 
commenctxl its march towanls the Rio Grande. On the 
•JStli of tlie same month it to«.^k a jx^ition opjx^site Mata- 
M&iv-h. moras. 'Open hostilities s^x>n followed, the Mexicans 
V^/w*" making the tti-st attack. Tlie battles of Palo Alio and 
fj/J^ii'^^jMy ^<'*'""" '^f' ^" Palma, fought on the soil claimed by Texas, 
"v'ltft ''^^^'^il't^^l hi victory to the American arms ; — MatanK>ras* 
Sf.i.'f* surtvnderod ; — iluring the vJlst, ~vld. and "Jod of Septem- 
'arV«'%w* '^f'f the heights of Montereyf were stormetl. and on the 
ruvu/-wM». o4{jj ^1^^, ^.j^^. eapitulated to General Tavlor. Upper Cal- 

Soot di>> * ' 

itornia had previously submitteil to an Americiui s^]uadron. 

commandeil by Conmiodore Sloat, and the city imd v;\lley 

of Santa Fe:|: had surrendered to General Kearney. 

5 AHOiMer &2. *Such wcro thc events which opened the Wi\r on 

MfjTt^ '* the frontiei-s of Mexico. In the mean time another do- 

agtiHrnPrl^ mestic revolution had broken out. and Paredes, while en- 

swSri^MUM. ii:iir(H^ i" preparations t.i meet the foreign enemy, found the 

pinver which he had assumed wrosted Irom him. Santa 



• JSatitmiii'as, a Mexioan Uwn. and tho ciplna of th^ Stat* of TamauUpa.*, ^Tarn »\T-l.f«>-ivv<.> 
cnit> «»ntjunin;r la.iW iiihabitsitts. k< $ituatt\l cm the $outh shle of the Kio Onuitle, About :ft^ 
mllfs fWxm its mowth. iSt*- Map, p. ttS'. > 

f Mi'Htfrrit. iMon-tor-a.f the capi :aU>f the State of New Leon, rontaiusa popttlatkm of about 
15.0(X1 inhabicants, ^Stv Map, p.'tW.) 

t NiM.'it Ff. the eapital of thi- terrirorv of Xew Mexuv, 5s a towu of aN'>Ht 4*>X'> iuhaWtauts. 
»tuate4 lo uiik-s K, of the Kio liramie, lllVuiik-s X.W. ftvm the city of Mesioo, »ud lOCtf 
niUos ttwui New Orleans. ^:«ee M.-ip, p. tvi-O.I 



Fart n.. I118T0KY OF MFAICO. 

Anna had boon recallod by iho rovohitionary party, and. 
entering .Mexieo in triumph, was again phieed at the head 
of that iTOvennnont which liad so reeoiitlv sat in iudiinient 
against him, and whicli had awarded to him the penalty 
ot" perpetual banishment. 




CONCLUDING REMARKS ON MEXICAN HISTORY. 

1. "With the commencoinont of tho war hotweon the Ihiitod States and Mex- 
ico, in ISlti, we close our briet' aeeoimt of the history of the hitter eountry, 
hoping, though ahnost against hope, that we have arrived near the period of the 
/flj.7 of the doniestie revolutions that were destined to distniet that unhappy 
land, and kx^kiug anxiously forward to the time when Pkaoi: may lK>stow upou 
Mexieo internal tranquillity, and the blessings of a permanent but fnr govern- 
ment. 

■J. As Americans, we feel a ileep and absorbing interest in all those countries 
of the New World which have broken the chains of European vassalage, and 
est-iiblishoil independent g\>vernments of their own; but as citizens of the tii"st 
republic on this continent, which, for moi-e than half a century, has niaint;unod 
an honorable standing among the nations of the earth, without one serious do- 
mestic insurrection to sully the fair page of its history, we have looked with 
imfeigned gvief upon the numerous scenes of sanguinary contentii<n which have 
convulsed nearly all tlie Ameriam republics that have aspired to follow in the 
path which we have trodden. 

3, If the task of ti'aeing the causes of the events which have rendered those 
republics less peacet\il, less prosperous, and less happy than ours, should be an 
unpleasant one, yet it may not be wholly unprotitnble ; for it is by the past 
only that we can safely judge of the future, and by knowing the rocks and 
shoals on which others have broken, we may be the better enabled to guard 
against the dangers which, at some future day. may threaten us. In the his- 
tory of modern Mexico we perceive a combination of nearly all those ciivum- 
stancx^s that have renderevl the South American republics a grief and a shame 
to the friends of liberal institutions throughout the world ; and to Mexico wc 
shall contine oui"selves for examples of the evils to which we have ivfemnl. 

4. Mental slavery, an entire subjection to the will and judgnient of spiritual 
leaders, was the secret of that system of arbitrary rule by which Spain, during 
nearly three centuries, so quietly governed her Americ;in cv^lonies.* As early 
as loOO the Spanish monarch was constituted head of the Americjvn church; 
and no separate spiritual jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff was allowed to in- 
terfere with the royal prerogtitive. in which was concent nit eti every bninch of 
authority, and to which all classes were taught to look for honor and prefer- 
ment. Under this .system, the security of the power of Spain depended upon 
the ignorance and blind idolatry of the people, whom education would have 
made impatient of a yoke which comparison would have rendered doubly gall- 
ing. Spain was held up to the Mexicans as the queen of nations, aud the 
Spanish as the only Christian language ; aud the people were taught that their 
fate was indescribably better than that of any others of mivnkiud. 

» •• Wl\:»t havo irr evor known like the colonial T!»*i«\li»iW' of these Sttttos ?— AMien iflil we or 
our «ni'e.<tors tW>l. like theui. the woijiht of a political ite-^potism that pr»>.-*ses men to the earth, 
or of that rt-liifiou.* intolerance which wouKt s«hut. up heaven to jUl Vujt the biiroted ' NVs UAV» 

BPRUNO FROM ANOTUKK STOCK— WE 11E1.HN0 TO .\NOTHKK RACK. We have kllOwn UOtlliuS— We 

have felt norliiiii;— of the political .Icspotism of Spain, nor of the heat of her tires of iutole- 
niuce." — Websier's S^>(cch on the ranaina Jlfi.vwion, Ayrit 14, 182lj. 

78 



618 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

5. To perpetuate this ignorance, and eflfectually guard against foreign influ- 
ences, the '' Laws of the Indies" made it a capital crime for a foreigner to enter 
the Spanish colonies without a special license from his Cathulic majesty, 
the king of Spain ; nor were these licenses granted unless researches in N;'.tural 
History were the ostensible object of the applicant. All Protestants were in- 
discriminately condemned as heretics and unbelievers, with whom no good 
Catholic could hold intercourse without contamination. In iVlexico, as well as 
in Spain, the Inquisition was firmly established, and it discharged its duties 
■with an unbounded zeal and a relentless rigor. Its tendency was, not only to 
direct the conscience in matters of religion, but to sliUe inquiry in everything 
that could throw light upon the science of politics and government. Modern 
histories and political writings were rigorously proscribed in Mexico, and so 
late as 1811, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the people was denounced as a 
damnable heresy. Douii-ines directly opposed to republican principles, and 
based upon ignorance and prejudice, were thus sedulously interwoven with the 
religion of the people, and while the intolerant spirit thus inculcated remains, 
there will be no security for the permanence of rejiublican institutions. 

6. From the pjisit history and present prospects of Mexico, compared with 
those of the United States, we may gather one of the most important lessons 
that history teaches. Although JNIexico was settled nearly a century before 
the United States, yet the latter had gone through all the discouragements and 
trials of their colonial existence, steadily progressing in general knowledge and 
in the growth of liberal principles, had outgrown their vassalage, and lirmly 
established their intlependence, while Mexico was still groping in spiritual and 
intellectual darkness, without being fully aware of her enslaved condition. In 
the case of the United States the declaration of Independence was the delibe- 
rate resolve of a united and intelligent people, smarting under accumulated 
wrongs, rightly appreciating the value of freedom, and with prudent foresight 
calmly weighing the cost of obtaining it. When once obtained, the virtue and 
intelligence of the people were suthcient to preserve it, and to guard against 
its natural liabilities to perversion. A system of government was adopted, re- 
publican not only in form but in principle ; and standing out prominently as 
a beacon in the darkness of the age, equal protection and toleration were given 
to all religious sects. 

• 7. In the case of Mexico, the tirst resistance to Spanish tyranny was but a 
Budden and isolated movement of a few individuals, with no ulterior object of 
freedom; and the masses of the ignorant population who joined in the insur- 
rection were influenced by no higher motives than those of i)lunder and re- 
venge. A declaration of Independence found the people disunited, ignorant of 
the nature juid extent of the evils under which they were suti'ering. unaware of 
their own resources, and ready to follow blindly wherever their chiefs led 
them. When Independence was at length accomplished, it was merelj' for 
one despotism to give place to another, and in the struggle of contending fac- 
tions a monarchy arose to usurp the liberties of the people. 

.8 The sudilcn overthrow of monarchy gave place to a system republican in 
form, and fair and comely in its proportions, but containing one of the most 
odious features of despotism. It was declared that one particular religion 
ehould be adopted, to the exclusion and prohibition of any other whatever. A 
principle more illiberal and unrepublican could not have been imagined, and 
where it prevails, the idea of a /V(>'4,''0(Yr;(/H(:/i? is an absurdity. It was a vain 
attempt to engraft the freshly budding germs of freedom on the old and with- 
ered stalk of tyranny, as unnatural as to hope that the most tender and delicate 
l>lant would bud and blossom, in vigor and beauty, on the gnarled oak of tho 
forests. Of all tyranny, that which is exerted over the consciences of the su- 
perstitious and the igiwrajit is the most baneful in its etlccts. It not only ren- 
ders its subjects more than willing slaves, and makes them glory in their bon- 
dage, but it incapacitates them from appreciating or enjoying the blessings of 
liberty when freely otfored them. 

9. Of the present state of learning among the Mexicans, some idea may be 



Part U.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 619 

formed, ■when it is considered, that, so late as 1840, among the entire white 
jTOl>iilarion of the country not more than one in five could read and write, and 
iuiiong the Indians and mixed classes, not one in fifty ; a startling f ict for a re- 
])ublic, and one of the prominent causes of that incapacity for sell'-governmcnt 
which the people have thus far exhibited. The constitution of IN'Jt indeed dis- 
played a laudable anxiety for the general improvement of the country and the 
dissemination of knowledge ; but the ease with which that constitution was over- 
thrown by a military despot, and the facility with which subsequent revolutions 
have been etfected, without any object but the restless ambition of their insti- 
gators, who hoped to rise to i)ower over tbe ruins of their predecessors, show 
the development of no progressive principl/^, and that the people have made little 
advancement in that knowledge which is requisite to fit them for self-govern- 
ment. 

10. As yet there can scarcely be said to be more than two classes among 
those who are citizens; the church on the one hand, and the army on the other ; 
for the numerous mixed and Indian population is almost wholly unrepresented 
in the govei-nment. The stranger is reminded of this double dominion of mil- 
itary and spiritual power by the constant sound of the drum and tlie bell, which 
ring in his ears from morn till midnight, drowning the soiuids of industry and 
labor, and by their paraphernalia of show and parade deeply impressing him 
with the conviction that there are no republican influences prevailing around 
him. A large standing army has been maintained, not to guard the nation 
against invading enemies, hut to protect the government against the people ; 
and its leaders have originated all the revolutions that have occurred since the 
overthrow of the power of Spain. 

11. The present condition of Mexico, apart from considerations of the results 
of the foreign Avar in which she is engaged, is one of exceeding embarrassment, 
and many years of peace must elapse, under a wise and permanent administra- 
tion of government, before she can recover from the evils which a long period 
of anarchy and misrule has entailed upon her. The country presents a wide 
field of waste and ruin ; agriculture has been checked; commerce and manu- 
factures scarcely exist; a foreign and a domestic debt weigh heavily upon the 
people ; and the morals of the masses have become corrupted. Under such cir- 
cumstances, the future prospects of Mexico are dark to the eye of hope, and the 
most gloomy forebodings of those who love her welfare threaten to be realized. 
While she has been absorbed with domestic contentions, the march of improve- 
ment has been pressing upon her borders; and her soil is too fertile, and her 
mines too Taluable, long to lie unimproved, without tempting the cupidity of 
other nations. Texas, severed from her, not by foreign interference, but by 
the enterprise of a hardy, united, and intelligent population, that had been in- 
vited to her soil to make her Avaste and wilderness lands fertile, may be to her 
a warning, and a prophetic page in her history. 

12. And whether the Anglo-American race is destined to sweep over the val- 
leys and plains of Mexico, and in that direction carry onward to the shores of 
the Pacific, the blessings of civil and religious freedom, under the mild and 
peaceable influences of republican institutions, or whether the [lispano-Mexi- 
c.ans shall continue to rule in the land which they have polluted, in their do- 
mestic quarrels, with scenes of violence and blood, and over which the intole- 
rance of spiritual despotism has so long exerted its blighting influence, is a 
problem which the Mexican people alone can solve. If they will be united 
under a government of their own choice; if they will foster learning and the 
arts; cultivate good morals, and bani.sh the hifoh'/dnce of their religion; they 
may yet become a respected, a great, a powerful, and a happy nation ; but if do- 
mestic discord and civil Avars, fomented by ambitious military chieftains, shall 
much longer prevail, the nation will be broken into fragments, or her territory 
seized upon by some more powerful, because more united, more liberal, more 
intelligent, and more virtuous people. 



PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 
CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS* AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE 
SPANISH DOMINION. 

[1521 TO 1821.] 

1. 'Before the formation of European settlements in 1531. 
Texas, that country was the occasional resort, rather than , situation 
the abode, of wandering Indian tribes, who had no fixed ofxexwibe- 

' o ' J0V6 tllGjOT- 

habitations, and who subsisted chiefly by huhtin" and pre- waiionof 

, , ,. T •! 1 1 /i 1 1 European set- 

datory warfare. Liice the modern Lomanches,'- they tiements 
were a wild, unsocial race, greatly inferior to the agricul- ^ (ScTnoib 
tural Mexicans of the central provinces, who were sub- i' "^is.) 
dued by Cortez. 

2. ''The establishment of the Spanish power upon the 2. Tardy oc- 
ruins of the kingdom of Montezuma was not followed im- t/m country 
mediately by even the nominal occupation of the whole Spaniards. 
country embraced in modern Mexico. More than a cen- 



* Tho territory claimed by Texas, according to a boundary act passed Dec. 19th, 1836, ox- 
tends from the Sabine to the Rio Grande, and from this latter river and the Gulf of Mexico to 
the boundary line of the Unit(!d States ; embrac-ing an area of more than 200,000 square miles 
— a greater extent of surface thau is included in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, and Ohio. 

In the vicinity of the coast, and ranging from thirty to seventy-five miles inland, the surface 
of the country is very level, but singularly free from swamps and marshes. Bordering on the 
Sabine the country is flat and woody ; from the Sabine to Galv(^ston IJay it is mostly a barren 
prairie, destitute of trees, except on the margin of the water courses. Tho remaining portion 
of the cojust, southwest from Galveston, is low and .sandy, relieved, towards the interior, 
and on the margins of the streams, by insulated groves and beautiful prairies. The soil of the 
level region is a rich alluvion of great depth, and owing to its porous charactt^r, ami its general 
freedom from stagnant waters, the climate is less unhealthy than in tho vicinity of the lowlands 
of the southern United States. 

lieyond the level region is the " rolling country," forming the largest of the natural divisions 
of Texas, and extending from l.'JO to 200 miles in width. This region presents a delightful 
variety of fertile prairie and valuable woodland, enriched with springs and rivulets of tbi; 
purest water This ilistriet )iosse.ssesall the natural advantag<!S requisite for the support of a 
dense population The soil is of an excelh'nt quality, the atmosphere is purer than in the low 
country, and no local eau.'es of disease are known. 

The climate of Texas is believed to be superior, on the whole, to that of any other portion of 
North America ; the winters being milder, and the heat of summer less oppressive than in tho 
northeastern section of tlie llniti^l States. Tho fon^sts of Texas are destitute of that rank 
undergrowth which prevails in tho woody districts of Louisiana and Mississippi ; and tlu; level 
region is generally free from those putrid swamps, the exhalations from which, under the 
rays of a burning sun, poison th<' atnios|)here, and produce sickness and death. In Texas 
the banks of tli(! wat('r-cours<!S rise gradually from the beds of the streams ; from river to 
river the country is an open acclivity ; while, in the low districts of Louisiana and Mis- 
sissippi, the banks of tho rivers are suddenly abrupt, and the country mostly a swampy and 
compactly wooded level, retaining the waters of annual inundations, which generate noxious 



622 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 



1 Discovery 

of the Minsis- 

sippi. 



a. See p 520. 

1684. 

b. July 24. 

2 Landing of 

La Salle 

toithln tlie 

limits of 

Texas. 



1685. 

c. Note.p 643. 

3. Erection of 
a fort. 

Claims of 
France to the 

country. 



4. The vessels 

sent out wit/i 

La Salle. 



il. Notcp 112. 

5. Projected 

removal of the 

colony 



6. Departure 
of La Salle 
for Canada. 



1687. 

e. Jan. 12. 

f. March 19. 

7. His death, 

and the 
breaking up 
of the colony. 



tury and a half elapsed before a single Spanish post was 
erected within the limits of the present Texas, and in the 
tardy progress of Spanish colonization originated the pre- 
tensions of France to the Rio Grande, as the southwestern 
frontier of Louisiana. 

3. 'The discovery by the French, and the exploration 
of the country bordering on the Mississippi, have already 
been mentioned in connection with the early history of 
Louisiana. * "In the year 1684, La Salle, the pioneer in 
those western discoveries, sailed'' from France with four 
vessels and two hundred and eighty persons, with the 
design of establishing a colony at the mouth of the Mis- 
sissippi. Deceived, however, in his reckoning, La Salle 
failed to reach the place of his destination, and sailing 
unconsciously southward, he landed on the 18th of Feb- 
ruary, 1685, at the head of Matagorda Bay,'= within the 
limits of tlie present Texas. 

4. ^Here he built and gari'isoned a small fort, and took 
formal possession of the country in the name of his sove- 
reign ; nor did France, while Louisiana was hers, relin- 
quish her claims to the territory thus colonized under her 
banners. ^The largest vessel in the expedition of La 
Salle soon returned to France ; two others were lost in 
the bay ; and the fourth, a small sloop, was captured oil" 
St. Domingo'' by Spanish cruisers. ^La Salle, dissatisfied 
with his situation, although the country around him, ver- 
dant with luxuriant herbage, gave abundant evidence of 
the fertility of the soil, resolved to seek the Mississippi 
and establish his colony there. 

5. "After several unsuccessful attempts to discover the 
Mississippi, his colony being in the meantime threatened 
with flimine, and the surrounding Indians having become 
hostile, in January, 1637, he departed^ with sixteen per- 
sons, with the desperate re.solution of finding his way to 
Canada by land, whence he intended sailing for France, 
wliere lie hoped to obtain materials for a fresh expedition. 
''On his journey, and while yet within the limits of Texas, 
he was shot"" bv one of his own men whom he had offf nded. 



miasma, the cause of malip;nant fevers. Wliile the mitlsummer air of the alluTial region of the 
Mississippi is surcharged with noxious moisture, in Texas gentle breezes blow six mouths in the 
year from tlie south and southwest, and, coming from the waters of the Gulf, or pas.siiig over the 
(elevated table-lands of the interior, they give an invigorating freshness to the atmosphere. So 
delightful is the temperature in the greater portion of Texas proper, that this region has been very 
appropriately styled the " Italy of America." Here iee is seldom .seen ; snow is a rare and 
transient vi.sitor ; and even in winter the trees preserve their foliage, and the plains their ver- 
dure The soil and the climat* combined admit of two or three crops a year, of fruits and vege- 
tables, and two gardens are common, — one for spring and summer, and one for autumn and 
winter. 

Rheumatisms and chronic diseases are r.ire in Texas ; pulmonary consumption is almost un- 
known ; and, in the opinion of respectable medical men, a residence in this country woald ba 
as favorable, to persons of consumptive habits, as the south of Europe or Madeira. 



Part 111.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 623 

The establishment formed by him at Matagorda was soon lOiT. 
after broken up by the Indians. ' 

6. "VVlien intelligence of La Salle's invasion reached i.Designsof 
Mexico, the viceroy held a council of war to deliberate roexpeithe 
on the matter, and an expedition was resolved upon to memuntry^ 
scour the country, and hunt out the French if any were 

still remaining. '■'Accordingly, a suitable force was des- ^■rf^?**^?'' 
patched commanded by Captain Alonzo de Leon, who Deicm. 
arrived* in April, 1689, at the site of La Salle's fort, which a. April 22 
he found deserted, and the remains of one of the French 1689. 
vessels that had been wrecked on the coast still visible. 
^De Leon, prompted by the rumor that some of La Salle's 3- msvisitto 

. ' ^ •' , . , , . , . the Asimaw 

companions were wandermg about the country with the 
Indians, visited the tribe of the Asimais, who received 
him kindly, but he could find no traces of the fugitive 
Frenchmen. ^The Spanish commander reciprocated the 4 origin of 
kindness of the Asimais, on whom he bestowed the name "jmS* 
of " Texas,^' since applied to the country they inhabited, 
and which, in their language, signified ^'friends.'' 

7. ^On the return of De Leon, he informed the viceroy s Return of 
of the freedom of the country from foreigners, mentioned hUrecom- 
the amicable disposition of the Indians, and recommended tha viceroy. 
the establishment of missionary posts and garrisons, for 

the purpose of civilizing the natives, and preventing the 
intrusion of Europeans. ''In accordance with this recom- e. First span- 
mendation, one or two unimportant missions were founded menisin 
in Texas in the year 1690, and two years later a small set- , ,';^,'!! 
tlement was made at San Antonio de Bexar. ^ ^ gg^ j^'^^^ 

8. 'In 1699, the French, under De IberviUe, having and Map, 

? o riGxt page. 

formed a kw settlements in southern Louisiana, assumed 7.TheFren:h 
nominal possession of the country from the mouth of the ^a7po^sSn 
Mobile river to the Bay of Matagorda. 'Some years <'/'''«.^»''" 
later the Spaniards established several posts in the vici- s. Spanish 
nity of the French settlement at Natchitoches,* which they mfchimcfL, 
affected to consider within their limits ; and by a royal ""ac^ijexar'' 
order in 1718, a detachment of fifty light infantry was 1718. 
stationed at Bexar. ^The French at Natchitoches soon %^,";l'/^''/^^ 
after attacked the neighboring Spanish missions, and Frcnc/i ami 

IT 11 .,,. V Spaniards 

oDliged llie inhabitants to seek a temporary retreat at 
Bexar ; but the French were soon attacked in turn, and 
obliged to retire beyond the Sabine. 

9. '"Although thus driven beyond the limits of Texas, 'o- Frencii 

I -n 1 1- 1 1 1 1 • 1 • 1 sarrison at 

the Trench did not abandon their claims to the country, theiayofua 
and in 1720 they established a small garrison at La Salle's -{".^rx 
post, and raised there the arms of France anew, with the 



* Natrhitnrhi'H^ fpronounced Natch-i-tosh,) is in Louisiana, on the west side of the Red 
River, about 20O uiilcs from its mouth. It vias settled by the i'rcnch about the year 1717. 



624 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1763. 

1. IVestrrn 
Louisiana 
ceded to 
Bpahi in 1763. 
Re.cedid to 
Fiaiic' ill 

1800. 

1800. 

o. See p 528. 
1803. 

b. Soo p. 529 
•i Final ces- 
alonqf Louisi- 
ana to lite 
UniledSCalcs. 



1810. 

3. Situation 

tif Texas at 
the time nfthe. 

oiitl'ifuk of 
the first Mi:i:i- 

caii revolti 
tion. 



i Descrip- 
tion of the 
Syaniih mis- 
Honary estab- 
lishnienls. 



design of representing the continued assertion of the right 
of sovereignty. But this post never acquired any impor- 
tance, and was soon abandoned. 'In 1703 Franco ceded 
to Spain that portion of .Louisiana west of llie Mississippi 
lliver ; and the conflicting claims of the two countries to 
the territory of Texas were for a time settled ; but in the 
year 1800, Louisiana was ceded back" to France, with 
the same undefined limits that it had wlien previously 
ceded to Spain. "Three years later, the same territory 
of Louisiana was ceded'' by France to the United States, 
by wiiicli latter power tiie claim to Texas was still ior- 
mally continued, without, however, any attempt to en- 
force it. 

10. 3 At the time of the outbreak of the lirst Mexican 
revolution, in 1810, the population of Texas was several 
thousand less than it was fifty years previous, and the 
only settlements of importance were those of San Antonio 
de Bexar,* Nacogdociies,-f and La Bahia, or (Toliad.ij: A 
few Spanish garrisons, and missionsof the Romish church, 
scattered through the wilderness of the interior, gathered 
around them a few miserable Indian proselytes, whose 
spiritual welfare was generally less cared for than the 
benelit tlieir labor conferred upon their reverend monitors 
and masters. 

11. ■'These missionary establishments, each consisting 
of a massive stone fortress and a eiuirch, the latter sur- 
mounted with enormous bells antl decorated with statues 
and paintings, presented more the appearance of feudal 
castles than of temples for religious worship. The ruins 
of some of these structures still remain, witli their walls 
almost entire, — striking monuments of tlie past, and of 
the sway of Catholicism over the forests of Texas. 



TIOINITT OF BSXAR. 







^Sprmsj^^^.^' '■;■'», 



Coiiz?" 






^'^'^■'/.)fi^XAB.'\-^ 



* Tho old Spanish town of Stj/I Antonio de Br.rnr 
was in tlio central pint of western Toxn.s, and was oin- 
bnu-cd in a curve of the San Antonio Kiver. on its west- 
ern bank. (See Map.) The town w.is in the form of an 
oblong square, and the honses were constructed almost 
entirely of stone, one story hiij-h, and protected by walls 
from three to foin- feet in thickness. The .\lamo, an 
oblcini; in<'losnri-, confjinini; alxnit an acre of !j:round, 
ami surrounded by a wall between eiiht and fen feet 
hii;-h and three feet thick, was sitn.ited at tlie uorth- 
eastern part of the town, on the left bank of the San 
Antonio lUver. lielow liexar, at intervals, on the banks 
of the San Antonio, ro.xo the edifices appropriated to 
the n\i.ssions. These, four in number, presented the 
usual combination of cluii'ch and fortress, and wera 
constructed of nuis.sive stone. 

t l\(iroi;tl()r/irs, (pron<nniced Nak-OR-dosh,) is in tbo 
eastern part of 'fcxas, on a branch of the river Neehes, 
near the S.-ibiiu'. (See INlap, p. i\'20.) 
t Ooliitd. formerly called l.n Pnhi<i. is beautifully situated on the right bank of the San 

Antonio Kiver, about 'ill miles from tlie intersection of tho Sau Autouio with the Guadnlupe, 

and about 40 uulo.< iN.W. fi-om Oopauo. tSee Alap, p. tji'l.) 




Part m.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 625 

13. 'Tlio plundorinc; liabils of the roviiiij; Comanclips,* 1§10. 
and otlior tribes on tlu" iiorlluM-ii Cn )iili('r, limited the range ''[Tspin^n 
of missions in tliat direction ; anti the policy of ISi)ain, ''l"'t%fj,'^ [,fg 
ainiin": at InternoMinu' between iier more i)o|)ulons Mexican settlement iif 
provinces and the republican stales ol the north, a wilder- 
ness barrier, studiously guarded against the introduction 

of emigrants in numbers sudicient to reclaim the country 
from the native Indian. '■'So jealous of foreiifn influence 'i.Jeainnst/af 
were the Spanish authorities, that it was made a capital ence 
crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanish provinces with- 
out a license from the king of Spain ; and sucli was their 
dread of the Anglo- Americans in particular, that it was a 
favorite sowing of a captain-general of one of the eastern 
Mexica'"; provinces, that, if he had the power, \w. would 
prevent the birds from (lying across the bound;iry line 
between Texas and the United Stales. 

18. ^Owing to these circumstances, Texas remained s. 7v.mv /?/■??« 
almost entirely unknown to the p(>ople of the United vnlieu states 
States until after the breaking out of the Mexican revolu- *"""''^""' ■ 
tion. ■'During the year 1812, Toledof and Gultierez,:]; i812. 
Mexican oilicers attached to the revolutionary cause, and 4 -n/irxpe- 
then in the United Slates, devised a i)lan lor invading the ■]\!/'Jd,','a'nd 
eastern Mexican provinces by tlie aid of American aux- ''""is'i's.^ '" 
iliarics. AttractcMl by the excitement of military adven- 
ture, about two hundred Americans, mostly the sons of 
respectable planters in the south-western states, led by 
officers Magee, Kemper, Locket, Perry, and Ross, and M-<version 
joined by two or three hundred French, Sjjaniards, and troo'lH^tind 
Italians, crossed the Sabine, § routed a body of royalist ''''uoilnd. 
troops near Nacogdoches, and on the first of November of j^^^ 
the same year took possession o-f the fortilied town of 
Goliad without resistance. 

14. "Here they were besieged during three months by r.. .«;;>?^ «/ 
about 2000 Spaniards, whose repeated assaults were sue- '■'O'^'"^- 



* Tlie Co7n(tncli{ ;s,iitil\ fnuiul in Texas in consiiloniblc niunlicrs, occupied ninst of tlio north- 
ern and western portions of the country 'fhey are a nation of rolibors, cnnnint^ and decep- 
tive, Heliloni enuafiiiif!; in war where there is a iirospect of much opposition, but coniiiiittinK 
their deiircdations upon the weak anil tlie defenceless, whom they use every wile to lielray 
by )iro1'essions of fi'i<'iidship ; — deeming it more honorable to miinlcr a man in his sleep tlian 
to tidse him in open coinbitf,. 'I'liey violate Micic trentics so often that, the rcniarU, — " Aw 
faithless as a Comanclie treaty," has beconui a !\lc\ii'an adai^e. They have learned to tame the 
wild horses of the prairie, which they ride with the ciise and dexterity of Tartars. They are a 
hardy, temperate nu'e, — avoidinj; the use of ardent spirits, which they (all ' fool's water." They 
live in tents made of bnlTalo skins. Ilorso-rocing is their favorite j)astime. 

t Don .lo^o Alvarez de Toledo. 

j Don Hernanlo Outtierez. ((ioot-te-a-reth.) 

\ The Sfihliif llirrr ri.se.s in the north-eastern part of Texa."), in a fertile and well-timbored 
country, ami, afler llowint; in a S.l'!. direction alunit l.W ndles, forms, dm-inR tlie remainder of 
Its course, the l"nind;iry between hoiiisiiiiia and Texas. liefori' enlcriiiii the (liilf of Mexico, 
it pas.ses throu;.';!! Sabine l.aUe, wdiicli is about IJO miles lonj,'. and from one to seven or ei^ht 
miles wiile, connected with the (lulf by a narrow inlet, wich a soft mini bar at the entnince 
In the lower part of its coursi', the Sabine passes tliroiijjh an extended and sterile prairie. It 
Is navigable GO or 70 miles from its cnlranco into Sahiiie Lalie. 

79 



G2G HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. cessfuUy repelled. K)n the tenth of February following, 

"~T77~ the Americans under Kemper sallied out and met the 

Feb lo' enemy on the open plain, although outnumbered by them 

1. Tiiebe- in the proportion of two to one. AfterTi desperate conflict 

sieved attack r- > ■ , i c< • i ^ i i i • 

aruinmtt/tc ot sBveral hours, the bpamards were routed iuid driven 
%Tces!'' from the held, witii a loss of tliree or four liundred in 
killed and wounded, while the total loss of the victors 
was less than forty. 

^ranft/u'"' ■^■'^' ^^^^ ^^^'^ retreat of the Spaniards towards Bexar, 

siHinianis. they were attacked' near the Salado Creek* and defeated, 

a. March -29. ^yjj|^ ^ result similar to that of the battle of Goliad, and 

with a farther loss of their military stores, and several 

i-'surrender thousand head of mules and horses. 'Resumitiaj hia 

fifHexar,and , ir i t-. i i i i 

capitaiati..n marcli, Kemper moved on to Bexar, and demanded an 
ist troops, unconditional surrender of the town, whicii met with 

b. Apriii. prompt compliance.'' The royalist generals, Salcedo and 

Hen-era, and twelve other Spaniards of distinction, made 
a firmal surrender; which was quickly followed by the 
capitulation of all the royalist troops, then reduced to 

•4 Massacre of eight hundred men. ''The latter were allowed to depart, 

ojicers. but the former were condemned Lo death by a Mexican 

junto headed by Guttierez, and afterwards massacred in 

secret, in order to conceal tiieir fate from the Americans. 

5Wirhiirawai 'When the truth, however, became known, a crcat pronor- 

of Kemper . ,. , . . -it' i • ^ i • 

frwH thy Mcx- tion ot the Americans, with Kemper at their head, imme- 

ican cause i • , , , i i -> i • • i ■ i • i 

diately abandoned tne Mexican service, disgusted with a 
cause stained by such enormities. 
s.Jpprnac'iqf 16. "The iuvadinii; torce, much reduced in numbers by 

a roi/alist , ... , ,• i- i i • ,• ■ i • i • 

force the Withdrawal oi Kemper and ins trienus, remained mac- 

c. June 16 ^lyQ ,^(. gpxar until the approach,' in June, of a royalist 
y.Adviceof army of four thousand men. 'Suspicious that tlie Mexi- 
aiiandon,ii"nt caus Were about to abandon their allies, and unite with 
Qftueanwj. ^^^^ Spaniards, Ross urged the necessity of an immediate 

retreat ; but the majority of his otBcers, rejecting the 
advice of tiieir superior, determined, at every risk, to abide 
the issue on the spot. On the same night, Colonel Ross, 
deserting his men, lefl the town ; and early on tlie follow- 

(1. June 17. ing'' morning Colonel Periy was chosen to thecomniaiid. 

8. Attempted 17. "A Communication from the royalist iiencral, Eli- 
sondo, bemg received, givmg the Americans permission to 
retire unmolested from Texas, on condition that they 
would deliver up Guttierez and the other Mexicans who 
were implicated in the massacre of the Spanish prisoners, 
a contemptuous answer was returned, and all capable of 
. bearing arms, both Mexicans and Americans, prepared 

* Tlio Saldtlo, a small but boimtiful stream whicli issues from a spring about twelve miles 
nortli from itexav, and pjus^es witliin three miles ea.-it of that place, joins the San Antonio 
river about •fifteen miles below Uexar. (See Map, p. (24.) 



Part IH.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS, 



627 



for battle. 'Early on the following mornino'- thoy advanced 
against tlie enemy, whom they iouiul celebrating matins on 
the eastern bank of the Alesan, four miles west from Bexar. 
In the conflict which ensued the Spaniards were routed, 
with the loss of their baggage and artillery, and with a 
number of killed and wounded nearly equal to the entire 
force brought against them. 

18. "The odium that fell upon Guttierez, who was 
deemed the prime abettor of the massacre of the Spanish 
prisoners before mentioned, led to his removal from the 
supreme command of tlie revolutionary foi'ce in Texas, 
and to the appointment of General Toledo hi his place. 
'On the removal of Guttierez, Kemper returned from the 
United States, and took post at Bexar at the head of about 
four hundred Americans, who, with seven hundred Mexi- 
cans under Manchaca, a bold, but rude and uneducated 
native partizan, constituted the only force that could be 
brought against a royalist army of several thousand men, 
already advancing under the command of Arredondo, 
captain-general of the eastern internal provinces. 

19. ''At the head of his small force, Toledo, as com- 
mander-in-chief, advanced against the enemy, whom he 
met on the 18th of August, on the western bank of the 
river Medina.* Kemper and Manchaca, crossing the 
stream, pressed on with their usual intrepidity ; the enemy 
yielding ground and retreating in good order. 'In this 
manner the royalists fell back three miles, when a vigor- 
ous onset caused them to break and abandon their cannon. 
"Toledo, fearing that his men were proceeding too far, 
endeavored to call them from the pursuit ; but he was 
opposed by the fiery valor of Kemper and Manchaca, who 
issued contrary orders, declaring tliat there should be no 
retreat. 

20. 'The pursuit, therefore, continued, until, to the 
surprise of the Americans and Mexicans, the enemy 
reached their intrenchments, where half their army had 
been kept in reserve. A most destructive lire was now 
opened by the entire Spanish force. The Mexicans fled 
at the first volley, and the Americans, left to sustain the 
contest alone, were soon beaten back, with greatly dimi- 
nished numbers, and finally compelled to seek safety in 
flight. The Mexicans, who basely deserted their standard 
in the hour of peril, and when victory might still have 
been secured, suffered but Jittle loss ; but nearly all the 



1S13. 



n. June IS. 

1. T)ie Span- 
ish Juices 

attacked and 
(iejeated. 



2. Removal of 

Oiitlierez, 
and appoint- 
ment <if 
Toledo to the 
command of 
tlie revolu- 
tionary force. 

3 Return qf 

Kemper. 

Tlie nunihert 
of tlie oppos- 
ing forces. 



Aug. 18. 

4. Attack 

upon the 

Spanish 

Jurces. 



5 Tlieir first 
repulse. 



S. Conduct of 

Kemper and 

Maiicliaca 



7. Continu- 
ance of the 
piirsuil. and 
Jinal defeat 
if the cinn- 
b'lved Mexi- 
can and 
American 
forces. 



* On the Presidio road, eight or nine miles west from liexar. Tlio M'dinn River enters the 
Ban Antonio about 10 miles below liexar. (See Map ) It i.s a handsome stream of elear water, 
about 80 feet wiile, its beil l>ing about 12 feet below the surface, and its current Howinp at the 
rate of three miles an hour. It has its .>;ouree iu a large fountain, iii an e.vteusive valley of 
the higiilauds, about 80 miles N.W. from Uexar. 



628 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS. Americans who oscaporl from tlio battle field were slain 
or captured in llicir flight towards iiouisiana. Thus ter- 
minated, in total defeat to the insurgents, the battle of the 
Medina; and with it was suspended, during the five sub- 
sequent years, the Mexican revolutionary struggle in 
Texas. 

I. Conduct cf 21. 'After the defeat of the force under Toledo, the 

t/ie Ullllcd 1 1 • •! ft 1 • • /• 1 rr • 

siaie)) more guarded vigilance or tlie autliorities of the United 
contf.miiitg States, acting upon principles of strict neutrality towards 
^Me'xico!' the contending parties in Mexico, prevented expeditions 
% Causes oiat on a lai'iro scale from crossing the frontiers. '■'Adventur- 
accurate, crs ui Small parties, liowever, occasioiially visited lexas, 
QfTexas. disseminating, on their return, more accurate knowledge 
of its climate, soil, and natural resources, than had pre- 
viously been obtained ; but the unsettled state of the 
country, and the doubtful result of the Mexican revolu- 
Tt^ifofjyran ^^'^^' prevented emigration, and it was not until the 
colonization. achi(>vemcnt of Mexican hidcpendence, in 1821, that any 
substantial advances were mtule towards the colonization 
of Texas. 
s- Temjinrary 22. Mu tlic meantime, however, the principal bays and 
mcntsonthc liarbors of the coast liatl been explored, and some tempo- 
Trxas. rary establishments had been made where flourishing set- 
*arufplmi'imi tl'''i>t'iits liavc siiicc been formed. ''For the purpcxse of 
esiahiisk- accommodaling i)rivateers sailiiiii' und(M' tiic Mexican flag, 

indents. ^ i o &' 

the agents and jmrtisans of the revolutionists had selected 

aSL^oMap, Stations at Matagorda," Galveston,* and other places; 
most of which became piratical establishments, that were 
eventually broken up by the government of the United 
States. 

5 Mtnaat 23. ^It was at Galveston, then containing only a rude 

irtiV" ''^'^'^ ^'^'"t and a few cabins, that Mina passed tiio winter 

b seo p 537 °^ 1*^16 on his unfortunate oxpedition'' against Mexico. 

6 Tiiefaienf "Tlic fate of tlic smull band of Americans, und(M- Colonel 

^hS'imt Perry, who accompanied Mina, and who abandoned the 
expedition at Soto la Marina, deserves to be mentioned. 

''miHory^ 'Perry had served in ihe army of the United States ; ho 
was with Kemp(>r in the Texan campaign of 1813 ; he 
had a hair-breadth escape at the battle of the Medina, and 
after his return, he was present at the battle of New Or- 
leans. 



» Tho town of Gdlrt'ston is situatod at tho northoasterii oxtroinky of Oalvestoii Tsland, on 
the south sidi' of thii oiitranco into (JalTostoii Hay. (Seo Map, p. (V)!(.) Tho island, which is 
<lestituto of tinibor, with tho pxfoption of two or three livo oaks noar its ct'ntto, is about 30 
miles in lonj;th, with an aviM-ago breadth of three or four miles. It runs parallel to tho 
coast, and is separated from the main land by a sountl or bay about four milos wide, and from 
four to eiijht feet deep. The harbor of Oalveston, whieh is between the town and I'elieMj 
Lslaml on thu west, is spacious and siMUire, alVordiug firm anchoraj^e, and has a jjcneral depth 
of from IS to 30 feet of water. Pilican Ixlnnit is a level, saudy tnu-t, embracing .several huu- 
drtid acres. 



Part III.J 



HISTORY or TEXAS. 



029 



24. 'After leaving Miiia, as before mentioned, he at- 
tempted to return to the United States through Texas. 
Harassed hy royalist troops and hostile lM<li;ins, the snuili 
but intrepid band ibught their way to (.Joliad, near the 
Bay of Matagorda. "Resolved on attacking this strong 
position, l*erry suniruoned tiie garrison to surnnider, but 
while the Spanish eonunandant was deliberating on the 
summons, a party of two hundred royalist cavalry ap- 
peared. ^'Encouraged by this reenlbrcement, the garrison 
sallied out, and in thfi bloody contest that {bilowed, every 
man of the Americans was kdled except the leader. 
Perry, seeing all his comrades dead or dying around him, 
retired to a ncigliboring tree, and, |)r''s("titing a pistol to 
his head, fell by his awn hand, rather than surrender to 
the foe. 

2.'). ■•Two years after the fall of Perry, General Long, 
at the head of about three hundred men from the south- 
western states, entered Texas, and joined the revolution- 
ists against the Spanish authorities. Tiie expedition, how- 
ever, proved unfortunate, and disastrous to tliose engaged 
in it. Although (Joliad was once taken, yet Nacogdoches 
was destroyed, and the inhabitants of the eastern part of 
Texas were driven aei'oss the Sal)ine. ^^i^ng was defeat- 
ed on the Brazos* and Trinityf rivers, and llnally, by th(! 
perfidy of the Spanish commandant at Bexar, he and all 
his force, tlien amounting to 180 men, were made prison- 
ers and conveyed to the city of Mexico- "Here Long 
was shot by a soldier as he was passing a small band of 
the military on guard. His men were drafted into the 
Mexican service, but were finally released and sent home 
to the Urn'ted States, through the interference of Mr. 
Poinsett, the American envoy.:}: 

26. 'To complete the narrative of evenir> ... Tc^xas, pre- 
vious to the separation of Mexico from Spain, it is recjui- 
site to notice an attempt by a body of French emigrants 
to form a settlement on the Trinity River. Tn ]H17, a 



I81T. 

1. J I IS march 
tUiougli 
Texas 



2. Ilede- 

rniwds tilt 

auritndrr of 

Uuliiul. 



3. r.attlc, and 

destructiim qf 

the entire 

land of the 

Americans. 



1819. 

4 (ierieral 
I.mif;' 8 expe- 
dition. 



S. JJ is force 

drfintiil. mid 

Jnially taken 

■prisoners. 



6. Death of 

l.imii, and 

final release 

of the 

prisoners. 



7 French 

emii;ranis 

settle in Ala- 

lanna 



* The Brazofi River, which enters tlio (iulf about 50 miles S. W. from Galveston Inlet, is a 
winding slream. the wholo cxtimt of whi<Oi is suppound to 1«? nearly a tlioiiKaiid iiiilcw. (See 
Map, p. 020 and Map, p. ()/>!) ) Its wafers are often quit/! red, owiii;; to an eartliy deposit of fine 
reil clay. Thi'y are also salt, ur brackisli, — occasioned liy one of its liran<iies runnint; through 
an extensive salt rcfrion and a salt lake. When, in thi' dry season, Mie water is evaporated, an 
extensive jjlain in this salt region, far in the interior, is covered with iT.\Htalli/xMl s.alt. The 
Hra/.os runs thron^li a rich counh-y, and is fririj^ed with valiiahle tinilx'r land. Its banks, to 
tlie disfjince of 200 wiles from its mouth, are from 20 to 40 feet in depth, and arc seldom 
overflowed. 

t Trinity River, one of the largest rivers in Texas, rises near th(^ I!ed Kiver, in its great 
western l)en(J, and running soutli-ciislwardly enters the north -(^ii.stern exireniity of (lalveston 

Bay. (See Map.p. ('i20and Map, p. (I'jit ) It is g rally frc^ni <1() to Hi) \ards wide, and right 

or ten feet di^ep, with a rapiil current. It is navigable farther than any otlii;r river in Texas, 
having been ascemled, by stciain boats, betwc^en three and foui hundred miles. Its bunks are 
lined with the choicest land, and the best of timber. 

t Foote's acM'ount of (ieneral Long's expedition diifers somewhat from the above. We havia 
followed Kennedy. 



630 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, number of Frencli officers, soldiers, and laborers, tho 

' leaders of whom had been obliged to leave their country 

on account of the part they had taken in restoring Napo- 
leon to power after his return from Elba, came to the 
United States, and settled on a tract of land in Alabama, 
which had been assigned to them on terms almost equiva- 
lent to a gift. 

I. They re- -JT. 'Dissatisfied, howevcr, with their situation in Ala- 
Texas bauia, a part of the company, with Generals Lallemand"*" 

a. (Rego.) j^j-,,j l^igaud" at their head, removed to Texas in the win- 
ter of 1818, and north of tiie Bay of Galveston, on Tri- 
nity River, selected a spot for a settlement, to which they 

^. They are gave the name of Champ cVAsile.\ °But scarcely had 

thecmtruru Lallemand began to fortify his post, to prescribe regula- 
spa'n^n tions, and to invite other emigrants, when he was informed 

auihorttiM. jjy ^]^^ Spanish authorities that he must abandon tlie set- 
tlement or acknowledge the authority of Ferdinand. 
Unable to resist the force sent against it, the little colony 
was disbanded, and the unfortunate settlers were driven 
in poverty from the country. 



CHAPTER II. 

Subject of EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT 
Chapter iL Qp MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE TIME OF 

THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF 

TEXAS. 

[1821 TO 183C.] 

z. Period at \. 'We have now arrived at the period of the second 

have now Mcxican revolutiou, when th(> power of Spain received its 

'"^^"' ■ final overthrow in the Mexican provinces, and when Texas 

began to emerge from that obscurity in which she had so 

long been retained by Spanish indolence and jealousy. 

4. Treaty of <The treaty of 1819," by wliich Spain ceded the Floridas 

b. Seep' 471. to the United States, established the Sabine River as the 

western boundary of Louisiana, and thus gave to Mexico, 

on the achievement of her independence, an undisputed 

5 Coinniza- claiiTi to the entire province of Texas, ^\nxious to pro- 

''favfrl/uT "lote the settlement of tiie country, the Mexican govern- 

Mexico. iiient adopted the most liberal system of colonization ; and 

emigrants in large numbers, mostly from the United 

• Foote says General SaUeman, probably a typographical error. 

f Prououiioeil sliawitg (la-selt , aud signifv iug literally, the Field of the Asylum, — oi 
"Place of ilcfuge." 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



631 



States, began to flow into Texas, the most fertile of the 
Mexican provinces. 

2. 'The leading pioneer in Texan colonization was 
Stephen F. Austin, whose father, Moses Austin, a native 
of Durham in Connecticut, visited Bexar as early as 1820, 
and early in the following year obtained from tht; govern- 
ment permission to plant a colony in Texas. "As Moses 
Austin died soon after the success of his application had 
been communicated to him, his son Stephen, in obedience 
to his father's last injunction, prosecuted the enterprise 
with vigor, and proceeding immediately to Texas, selected 
a site lor a colony between the Brazos and the Colorado.* 
Such was the enterprise of Austin, that although he was 
obliged to return to the United States for emigrants, before 
the close of the year the hum of industry in the new set- 
tlement broke the silence of the wilderness. 

3. ^As the grant to Moses Austin had been made bv the 
Spanisli authorities of Mexico, it became necessary, on 
the change of goverimient soon after, to have the grant 
confirmed ; and Austin was obliged to leave his colony 
and proceed to the city of Mexico for that purpose. Af- 
ter much delay the confirmation was obtained, first,"* 
from the government under Iturbide, and afterwards,*^ on 
the overthrow of the monarchy, from the federal govern- 
ment. ''In consequence, however, of Austin's long deten- 
tion in Mexico, he found his settlement nearly broken up 
on his return. Many of the early emigrants had returned 
to the United States, and others, who had commenced their 
journey for the colony, doubtful of the confirmation of 
Austin's grant, had stopped in the vicinity of Nacog- 
doches, or on the Trinity River ; and, in this desultory 
manner, had commenced the settlement of those districts. 
■^But after Austin's return, the affairs of the colony re- 
vived ; and such was its prosperity, that in twelve years 
from its first settlement, it embraced a population of ten 
thousand inhabitants. 

4. "in May, 1824, a decree of the Mexican govern- 
ment was issued, declaring that Texas should be provis- 
ionally annexed to the province of Coahuila, until its popu- 
lation and resources should be suflicient to form a sepa- 
rate state, when the connexion should be dissolved. 'In 
accordance wich this decree, in the month of August, 1824, 



1820. 



1 Stephen 
Austin and 

hi« father. 



1821. 

2. Thcfoiind- 
ing of Aus- 
tin's colony 
in Texas. 



Dec. 

3. Confirma- 
tion of Aus- 
tin's grant. 



1823. 

a. Feb. 18. 

b. April 14, 

l»;^4. 



4. Situation 

of Austin's 

Cdlotiy on his 

return from 

Mexico. 



5. Suhsegitent 

•prosperity of 

the colony. 



1824. 

6 Texas 
annexed to 
Coalmila. 

7. Assemhlins 
of ilie tegisla- 

ttire, and 

formation of 

a Slate con- 

stitutlon. 



* The Colorado River, the second in size within tlie boundaries of Texas, enters tlie Bay 
of Matagorda from tlie north, by two outlets which iire about two miles apart, (See Map, p. 630 
and Map, p. (>-44.) The banks are steep and are seldom overtiowcd. About 50 miles above 
Austin are the great falls of the t^olor.ado— a sueoession of cascades extending about 100 
yards, and embracing, in all, a perpendicular height of about 100 feet. Above the falls the 
river Hows with undiiuinisheii size and uiiinterrui)ted current to the distance of '2W miles ;— . 
In these characteristics resembling the JJrazos. During the dry season the average depth 
of the Colorado is from six to eight fuet. 



632 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, the legislature of Coahuila and Texas was assembled, 
■ and tlio two provinces, then first united, became one of 

the stales of the Mexican Republic ; altliough the state 
constitution was not framed and sanctioned until March, 
1827. 
1825. 5. 'On the 24tli of March, 1825, a state colonization 
]'iui"iaiolf law was passed, under which grants in Texas were made 
^"'^nxas"''^ to numerous cmpresarios, or contractors, the greater num- 
s Importance her of wliom were from the United States. ^As most of 
icdgeofthu Texas, with the exception of Austin's first colony, has 
'"*"■ been settled in accordance with the terms of this law, a 
brief explanation of the law may be interesting, and may 
correct some of the mistakes that have existed in rela- 
tion to the rights of the empresarios or contractors. 
3 The pro- 6. »By the law of 1825, the governor of the state was 

vtawrhi of this ,i • i , , , • i i, i 

laio. autliorized to contract with persons, called empresarios, 
to settle a certain number of families witiiin specified 
limits, within six years from the date of the contract. To 
aftbrd ample choice to settlers, a specified tract, greatly 
exceetling that expected to be settled, and usually con- 
taining several millions of acres, was temporarily set off to 
the empresario ; within the limits of wliich the contenfi 
plated settlement was to be made. 
*'awarded^tf "^' *^^^ every hundred families introduced by the em- 
t!te empresa- presario, he was to receive, as a reward or premium, about 

rw and the ',,, ,,„„ , , i i i i i i i ■ 

settlers. 2.3, UJt) acres; althougli the whole thus granted to him was 
not to exceed what might be regularly allowed for tlie set- 
tlement of eight hundred families. To each family thus 
introduced the law granted a league of land, or about 
4,428 acres ; — to single men a quarter of a league, — to 
be increased to a full league when they should marry, and 
to a league and a quarter should they marry native Mexi- 
6. T/is c(M< 0/ cans. ''The entire cost, includine; surveys, titles, &e., 

the, land to n. , /•iii-i-i- I 

the settlers. lor a league ot land obtained in this manner, amounted 

to little more than four cents per acre. 
s. Eirnrioith j^. "Under the erroneous impression that the empresa- 

respect to the . . r. , , . , , , , , . , , ' 

title of the nos reccived a full title to all the lands included within 

empresario. .,■•■■ n i • , ,, i • • ^ m 

•Texan land "'^ biiiits of their "grants,' large quantities of " Texan 

sw^i'-" land scrip" have been bought and sold in the United Stat(^s, 

when such ''scrip" was utterly worthless, and never iiad 

7. Extent of any value in Texas. 'AH that the law allowed the emnre- 

the empresa- • lii ,• r n ■ iiii- 

rio'srisht. sario was a regulated proportion ot "premium land in 
return for his expenses and trouble, and after this liad 
been set apart to him, and the emigrants had obtained 
their portions, the residue included within the bounds of 
tlie grant remained a portion of the public domain ; and 
he who disposed of any part of it by direct contract, or by 
the sale of " scrip," was guilty of fraud. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 638 

9. 'Jn all the contracts granted to the empresarios, IS25. 
articles were included expressly sti[)ul;iting that the set- , cimdiunn* 
tiers siiould be certified Roman Catholics; and without a ff >■'■■! th^om 

, . ,,. (. , , . .' n 1 1 fall n required. 

certmcate to this etiect irom the autliorities oi the place tift/iemiiers. 
where the individual designed to settle, no title to land 
could be given. '■'This law, however, so totally at vari- ^^^^fj^"^* 
ance with tlie interests of the empresarios, was unscrupu- 
lously evaded ; and the required certificate, which was 
considered as a matter of mere form, was invariably given 
by the M(!xican magistrate without hesitation. ^Accord- s.puiiesen- 
mg to law, the empresario was also bound to estabiisli i/if ,nii>i,sa- 
schools for instruction in the Spaiiisli language, and to iIcIu'mIs, 
promote the erection of places of Catholic worship; y^*- ohutcues.^c 
these requirements were little attended to. 

10. ■'The empresario alone was to judge of the qualifi- * Keipecting 
cations 01 those who wished to settle within Ins y-rant, and tioa of 

fTi'ifii'HCtls 

he was considered responsible for their good character, vasranta.j^c 
being bound neither to introduce nor suffer to remain in 
his colony, criminals, vagrants, or men of bad conduct or 
repute. ''The idea, entertained by some, that the early s. Erroneous 
colonists of Texas were chiefly criminal outcasts from the inToiffiw,' 
neighboring territories, and that such were encouraged to ^i%uiatum. 
settle there, is wholly erroneous. Although fugitives from 
justice sometimes sought shelter there, as in all new coun- 
tries arrests are difficult and escape comparatively easy, 
yet measures were adopted, both by the government of the 
state and by the empresarios also, to shield Texas from 
the intrusions of foreign delinquents. 

11. "With the exception of Indian troubles, no events e. situation 

, . \ . /. , , • m of the settle- 

occurred to interrupt the quiet of the settlements in lexas ments. 
until 1826, when an attempt was made in the vicinity of 1826. 
Nacogdoches to throw off the Mexican yoke, and establish 
a republic bv the name of Frcdonia. 'This outbreak ori- 7 causacf 

■ 1 ■ • 11 • i-/T« 1 • .11 1 1 Tn- • theFredonian 

ginated, principally, in difficulties with the local Mexican outbreak. 
officers, and in the discontents of a few individuals, who 
had cither been unsuccessful in their applications for 
grants of land, or whose contracts had been annulled by 
the government, and, as the latter asserted, for an ignorant 
or wilful perversion of the law. 

12. "Besides the expected co-operation of the Texan s. Atdcxpect- 

1 111 1 • • 1 1 , . edby the Pre- 

settlements generally, the revolutionists had entered into doniam. 

an alliance'^ with the agents of a band of Cherokecs who a- Dec. 21. 
had settled within the limits of Texas ; and hopes were 

entertained of effectual aid by auxiliaries from the United 1827. 

States. 'In the first skirmish,'' with a small body of gov- ^ yirst !uo- 

ernmcnt troops, the insurgents wore successful ; but the f/-^" "-^^^fg 

Cherokees, upon whom much reliance had been placed, and their' 

were induced to turn against tln^ir allies, whose agents "'^siort. "^ 

80 



634 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS they luurdcrcd ; and the emissary sent to arouse the colo- 
nists on tlie Brazos was arrested by Austin himself, who 
was averse to the project oi' tiie Fredonians. A toree of 
three hundred men, despatclicd by the government to 
quell the insurrection, was joined, on its march, by Aus- 
tin and a eonsidt>rable body of his colonists; Imt beli)re it 
j„„ reached JNacoj^doches, the " ["'rcdonian war" had already 
terminated by the dispersion of tlit> insurgents. 
\. EffiT/ qf \'S. 'This insurrection, allhouiih disapproved by a lar^e 

this insiimc- .■ ,■ ,\ 'i' i • . i i . i .V ^ r i i • 

lion. portion ol the lexan colonists, iiad the etiect of shakmg 
tiie eonlidence of the Mexican government in all the Ame- 
rican emigrants, and led to a gradual change of policy 
a Rfexican towards them. '■'Under tiie various invtences of convcy- 

ganhiiim ... . . ' . , "^ 

aitahii.i/ud mg (tespatclics, traiisportiiii!; specie, securin<r tlie revenue, 

or guarding tlie irontier, troops were sent nito le.xas, — at 

first in small companies of from ten to twenty men in 

each, and at considerable intervals ; but tiiese, instead of 

being recalled, were posted in didcMviit garrisons, until, in 

1S;V2, the miiuber thus introdiu'cd aniountenl to mort' than 

caiim'i'hat thirteen hundred. ''There were, how(^ver, (ii)ubtless, other 

'''nin'i'''r *^^^"^'^^ ^^^*t conspired at the same time, to increase the 

tfkiMej:t- jealousy of Mexico, and alarm her ii)r the eventual secu- 

rity 01 lexas. 

i. Karhj pro- 14. *Tiie Hrst American minister" accredited to the 

position nf the ,c • 1 i- .' • 1 1, • 1 • • 1 

Viiiiedsrnies Mcxicau rcpubiic, was lurmslied'' witii m.st ructions, show- 
cJinsri'}' ing that his government, luitwithstaiiding the treaty of 
a. M^'i'oin- I'^lf^' i^till cherisheil the hope oi' (>xteiuling its national 
"«" jurisdiction, at some future day, to the hanks of the Rio 
se^'of'S: C^i-ande. In 18'27, the envoy of the United States was 
""'isis.'"' authorized to offer the Mexican government one million 
of dollars for the proposed boundary ; and among the con- 
siderations that were thought likely to iii(lueiici> IMexieo 
in acceding to the proposal, were, the aj)parently small 
value placed upon Texas, and the differences of habits, 
feelings, and religion, that wmild necessarily arise bo- 
Iween the Mexican piipulation and the Anglo-American 
settlers of Texas, which would doubtless lead to unpleasant 
1829. uiisunderstandings, and eventually, to serious collisions. 
6. The pioiw- 15. "Two years later, durino; the first year of General 
/^rf w jUfMivo .'»ekson s presuieiiey, iresb instructions were issued' to 
/n iv.'s the American envoy, who was authorized "to go as hiiih 

c. By Mr \ an , .,,..,.•, .^, , ,. 

BurtM), Si'c.of as five imilioiis tor a boundary betW(>eii the Iiighlaiids of 
a"hb as. the Nvieces* anil the Hio lirande ; ami the inducement to 

• Tlio Niifces Ri'ivr risos ill tlio flunilaU\vH' mounfains, nliont 'J-JO miles N. W from lioxar, 
and ninuiin; in a S. K. itiivotion I'litors tho l)a,vs of Nm-oc.s ami I'oipus Chri.<ti, alunit VZO 
inilo.s noi'th of the iiiouth of tlio Kio (Iraiulo. It is a l)oa\itifi\l, >li'('i>, narrow, anil raiMit 
ntn-am, Willi stocp limks ami is navijialilo for small boats alunit 40 miles t'i\n\\ its mouth, — 
ami with some im|)ixivcmi'nt tlu' navitjatiou maj' bo oxU'udod much farthor. (^Seo Map, j). (.tiO 
iui(.l Map. i>. Wl.) 



Part IH.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 635 

make this ofFor was stated to be " a deep conviction of the 1N29. 
real lu'cossity of the proposed acfiuisitiou, not only as a " 

guard for llie western ironticrs and the protection of New 
Orleans, but also to secure forever, to tbo inhabitants of 
the valley of tho Mississippi, the undisputed and undis- 
turbed possession of tiiat river." 

10. 'None of these proposals, however, found favor i. Altered 
with the Mexican government, whose altered feelings M,xicu?o- 
towards tho Anglo-Ain(>ri('an settlers of Texas, and in- Texancoto- 
creasing jealousy of tlie United States, were exhibited by unicedstat'el 
a decree of the Mexican president Bustamente, dated tho 
sixth of April, imo. ''The law pronndgated by that de- 18:J0. 
cree, and evidently directed airainst Texas, suspended AimiB. 

p -I • ,■ I 1 1 1 • . 'i Character 

many contracts ot colomzation already made, and virtu- nftheMexi- 
ally proiiibited the entrance of ft)reigners from the United XV«Mm 
States, under any pretext whatever, unless furnished with 
Mexican passports. 

17. ■•'Tliis unforeseen and rigorous enactment subjected 3 it^fffMs 

1 • • • 1 •! nf 11 ui>iin the 

the enugrants to great mjury and loss. Many, already Texan emi- 
settled, were denied titles to land ; and others, who had ^'"" * 
abandoned their homes in the United States, were ordered, 
on their arrival, to leave the country ; — being the first 
intimation they received of the existence of the law. 
^Measures were also taken to induce Mexican families to i- AttamptH to 

... . . . , , „ , , introduce a 

settle m the new territories, m the nope of counterbalanc- Mexican 

, .1 ■ • n .1 -1 111/' t population. 

uig, by their influence, the evils apprehendiui from too 

largo a mixture of foreign population. ''At tiie same time s. Mexican 

additions were made to the garrisons of Texas, and civil marnaiiaw. 

authority began to be superseded by martial law. 

18. "Encouraged by the ifoneral <joveriimeiit, the com- e ^ ''*''':"'■?' 
maiidants of these garri.sons, illegally taking into their canojguxrs. 
own hands the execution of the law of Ajiril, 18;U), began 

to commit violent and arbitrary acts, in contravention of 
the stal(! authorities; and even ventured to inl'riiige upon 
the personal liberties of the settlers. 'In 1831, Colonel 1831. 
Bradburn, commandant of the military post at Anahuac,* i,iJJ'„fiirti' 
arrested and imprisoned the state commissioner of Coa- t"/'/ >» "Ppo 
bulla and iexas, who was acting under a commission from state gnvcrw 
the governor, authorizing him to put the settlers on the 
the Trinity River in possession of their lands. He also 
abolished, by a laconic military order, tlu^ legally organ- 
ized municipality of the town of Liberty,")" on the Trinity 
River, and established another at Anahuac, without either 
the sanction or tlie knowledm; of the ."^tate government. 



• Anahuac is on tho east side of Qalveston Bay, and on the south side of tho mouth of 

Turtle Orcok. (Sm Miip, p. ()5!'.) 

t Tlio town of I.iherttj is on tlin wist bank of Trinity River, about twelve miles above its 
entrance into Oulvestoa Hay. (See Map, p. 06l>.) 



<o- 



0:Ui IIIS'I'OUV OK TKX/VS. [Book HI. 

ANALYHI8. 1!). 'ICmltoldcncd by \\h'. iiiiixmily wliicli alUMidcd his 
1H',V2 violent mid uiicoiistitwlioiud procccdiiiirs, ho noxt arrcslod 

:. imprisnii- "H'l i I uprisoiicd at. Anahuac scv(W'al rcsiH-clahlo cilizmis 
cli'ixnili^ac ^^''"* '"^'' J'<'i"l<'i'<'<l thciiisclvcs ohiioxioiiN to liim ; one of 
Aiia/iuac whom was tlio ^ndhiiil 'I'nivis, al'tcrwardN (iisliiij^uisiicd 

u. riieirvK- lor hiH spiriKid dcfciRic oftlic Ahimo. '■'Incciiscd by thoso 

IfiWii lie- 1 1 , . I 1 • If 1 , 

manite.d. liiwlcss acts, the coloiiisls, asscinbliiiu; lo the iminlxT o( 

a. Jmio. 100 men, licadcd hy John Aiisliii, rcspcctt'idly apiilicil (or 

the release oC tiie prisoners. 

3. r/irKim-i- 20. "Ilei-eivini;- a refusal, they Ihreaiened to rechiee llu^ 

enni: iirria ^amsou 1 whcreupon tile connnandanl, orderin"- liie pris- 

€mitmiimUwc t>nora to ho pnnon(Hl to tlie jfround, decrhuHnl llail llie hrst 

shot fired liy (lie culonisls slioidd he lh<> siaiuil of their 

i.TriwU: tat(>. ''J'ravis, lieariiij^r this, called on his friends to fire, 

and not ro<fard his life, as he would rather die a thousand 

d(>aths than permit (he ojjpn^ssor to i-emaiii uiipiiiiisii<>d. 

s.ThnurxKr "111 reply lo linidhiirirs iiKMiaee, the colonists vowed that 
inu cuionlmn. • /• i ■ " . . , 

11 lie dared to e\eciit(> it, the (irmie and lis retrihutiou 

siionld he wrilleii on llu; walls of llie lort with his best 

blooil. 

e.rewMrir 21. "After a few shots had be(^A tired, however, terms 

ol adpistment were |)roi)osed and accepted; by which tlio 

commandant a|!;reed lo r(«lease the prisoners, on condilioii 

that (he (U)loiiisls should previously retire six miles from 

7 yiniatrd bu iUo fort. ''Hut IK) sooiier ha<l the laKer withdrawn, (ban, 

llimtliuni. ..... ,,.,., . 1 ,• 

availing himsell ol (he opportuiuly (o procure .some adtli- 

tioiial mililary stores, {{radbiirii retracted his ajj,reemeiit, 

«. D«r«-»i<Mrt- and bade deliance (o (he colonis(s. "Jicaviii"; his force, 

tiuno/Aimtin i .■ ., ..-iri a,- .I'-ii i 

loiiiiut-k Austin liieii wcn( to Veltt«co* iii (piest a\ artillery ; but 
oiwtu. |;>ni-j|,^ llm( lloarlechea, the olficer in I'ommand at that 
jilace, would, in obedienc(^ to the orders of Ura(ll)nrii, at- 
tack th(» colonists on th(> Rrazos (lurin<i; his iih.s(>nc<>, he 
(l(>cideii on dislod<fiii<r him before he rejoined his friends 
at Anahuac. 

jimoa«. -'-J. "Accordiii/illy, with a party of ll'i men, lli(> at(a(.dv 

a Airiiii lit nf w lift made early on (he moriiinir ol' (he '2()(ii of .lune. 
llwuUiidc. I, ^., , , • , , ,,, ,■ 1 1-1 

lintil (lav dawned the I exans loiiyht at i;reat disadvan- 

laj>(% as (hey w ere diree(ed in (heir lire only by the Hash 

of the fruns from the (iirl ; hiil w itii (he redini of li^ht, 

(heir skill as marksmen operaled wi(h di^adly elllcl. 

fj:j>fiiiie.i.i,i' ICvery Mexican who showed his lu-ad above (he walls of 

vtmk'smen. the foi't was sliot ; tlio cimiioii was n>peat.edly cleared; 

and (he hands that sncc.(>ssiv(>ly la^ld (he lii!,'h((Hl maleli, 

widiont exposin<>- the r»>st of tli(> body, were shattered by 

(he ride, wilh (he precision of (>xper( |)is(ol practic(> ; until 

at last, IJifarlechca, unable to man the bastion with his 



Vtlaseo is a ttiwu on the tiortli side of Uio mouUi of Uio Uriixos. (Sue Map, p. 659,) 



I'AllT III. 



HISTORY OF 'I'I'AAS. 



(537 



7 Vie lutren' 

iter. 

I. 'I'lir. ImaeH 

iij inch 

■puinj. 



'2. KnrnlHtlMt 
Ifldlii the re.- 
Iritsi: nj' the 
•pi tHiini'iH at 

VclUHCU. 



torridcil mcninnarioH, iisccmlcil il liiiusi'lC, and dircclcd llir I N;t2. 
gun. Till' 'I'c.MUis, liowcvcr, admiring his jfiillanl licarin^' 
as a s()ldi(!r, al)slainc(l IVoni lirin^' ; a |)ai'lcy ensued, and 
the fori WHS surrendered. 'In lliis alliiir, (devcn Te.xans 
wore killed, and liliy-lwo wounded, twelv<' ol' llieni mor- 
tally, or tli(! 125 Mexicans who composed Uk; garrison, 
ahout one iialf wcsre killed, and S(!V<uite((n lost their hands 
by rille shots.'*' 

28. ^M'ler the ('all ol' Velaseo, Austin convc^ycid the 
rannoii 1o the loree assemhled at Turth; IJayou,"!" for IIk; 
siege ol' Anaiiuac ; hut helljri^ his arrival the ohjeel of the 
colonists had hcen accom|)lished. I'iedras, tlw' eommand- 
unl at l\aeogdoc;li(ss, had start(Ml witli a force l()r ihe ridief 
of Aiiahuac; hul, on his marcdi, he was iutcr(;e|)ted hy 
liie 'j'exaiis, an<l obliged lo capitulate. In consideration 
of h'ing |(ermilted lo return urnnolestcd to Nacogdoch(!S, 
he engaged, as th(! superior in (command, to release tlw! 
l)rison(!rs at Anahuac, and to hring Hradhurn to trial. 
■'The latter, howc^vor, csca[ied from the ll)i't, and lied to 
New ( )rleaiis. 

21. '1 )urin<r those events, \\\r. riivolulion in IV1e\i(;o was 
progressing, whicli rosultcd in the overthrow of Busta- 
mente, and the restoi'ation of tli<^ federal constitution, 
which had h(;on suhv(;rle(J by him. "Santa Anna, who was 
at the head of the niovcmont against Bustaniente, suppos- 
ing that the ol)j(!ct of thci To.\ans was a separation from 
Mexico, sent against tlufm a fleet of five vessels and four 
hundrcid men, under tho connnand of General M(\\ia,:|: 
who arrived at tho entrance of the Brazos on the Kith of 
.)idy. "rnfluencfid by tlu; represfuitations of tin; colonists, 
lioW(;ver, who gave the strongest assuranc<'s of their desire 
to .sustain the constitution and tin' laws ac(!ording to the 
])riii('i|)les of the li^deral re|)uhlican |iarly hearled by Sa.nta 
Anna, (JeiK^ral Mexia was induced tu withdraw his troops, 
taking with him the garri.son of the dismantled fort at Ve- 
laseo. 'Tlu! other garrisons wen^ at the same tinn^ with- 
drawn, and in August, 18;V2, T(!xas was free from mili- 
tary domination ami internal strife. 

25. '*in ()ctf)ber, of the same ycsar, a convention of th(! 
people of T(\vas asseird)led at San h'elipe,§ for th(^ pur- 
pose of framing a iiK^moiial to the supreme govermiKint, 



;i. Ilriiiliiiirn't 
rNCupt^. 



1. Till', mm- 

liitliin In 

Mi'Xicii (It 

tliM pr.rliid. 

5. (ienp.rnt 

Mexlii unit, 

aKdliml 

Tesm. 



July 16. 

(J , * 'atiHi;H that 

tnilnr.ed him 

to inltlulrmn 

liui tnmpH. 



7 Situation 
of't'fxan In 
Aui;.,WM- 



Oct. 

H Cimvmtion 
at Sii n I'cllpc. 

(I''uIl'(! |IU.) 



' In Kootc'H " 'I'r^xiiK (mil llio 'I'cxiinH," tho Tiixiin Iohh Ih .itiited at 7 kllliij and 27 woundod : 
thar, of till! McxIraiiH al< .'tr> kllli'il iinil If) woiiihIimI. 

I TiiTii lidi/iiii^ or 'I'lirl.li' Cii'i'U, mil<ir« (l.tlvfHloii Hiiy IVoiii tlm oant, n Hliort diHtunco 
H.V,. IVoiM Mil' nioi.il.li oC 'l'iiiill,,v HlviT. fSi'ii IMaji, p. f.V.t.) 

t Till) m:uiii' will) iirN'i-wiiTilH I'liii^lit (ifiiiiliiKt Simla Atiiiii, and who liivaijiiil Mi-xiro In 1S35 
am) iil.io ill IH.'JH, iil. whlrh lal.tir lliiii' ln! waH lalirii |iilMoiii)r itiid mIioI. (Simi pp. I'lOT mid (iOft.) 

Ij iSV/rt fi'lipf, or San Krllpn ili) AiimI.Iii, Ih a Imvii on tiii; wimt hank of thii llni/.oH Itlvm-, 
ahout .OO iiiili'.M N.W. friiTii tin' lirail of (ialvOMton Jlity. It Ih 150 miIIch from tliu (liilf, by th« 
courHu of Ihu lUvcr. (Hue Map, ji. <)20 ) 



fiHH llis'inuv oi' 'I'KXAS. IHook III. 

ANAI.YHIH (nr llic n'|i(iil (if llir Ifiw (tf April I^^HO, iiiid iiir llir Nrpii- 

Cmwiillim '''ll'">" "' 'l'<'^""J (Viim ( '(illllllilll. 'Ill (•(iIlSi'(|llrll(T, lloVV- 

/ .</)///, IHi.i. ,(vcr, (il llic llnli iillciiiljlllcc (if a iiiiiiiIk r ol' llir dclrfrulOH, 

II si'tMiiiil (■iiiivciilidii li)i' .siiiiiliii' piirposi's was a|i|iiiiiilc(l Id 

IHMIt. |ii< ||('I(I ill A|inl nl' llic liillnwiii;; v<'.'ii'; 111 wliicli (■(iiivcii- 

tioii a pililioii iJir tli(< scpaiiilidii nl" ilic Iwd provinces was 

Iranicd, ami llir plan nl' a slate ((Uislilulinii ailoplcil. 

i.r/ir vfiitioit 'Hi. ■''riic iiclilioii iciircsciih'il llial ( 'niiliiiila mul Texas 

,tfil Ih^nriHi- ' ,..'., 1 1- I 1 

tiiiiimnfiw \\'t'\-t\ alttiijctlicr ilissiiniiar in soil, clnnalc, ami iialnral 
Inula imkI 111 I II III 

Tf.iiu. pi'iHliicliniis ; llial law .'; adapli'il luljicum- Wdiilil he riiin- 

nns Id llicdilicr; lliat llic rcpicscnlalivcs of llic tiirincr 

Were sd iniicli niiirc linnierdiis llian llidsenfllic laller, lliiil 

all li'-Mslalidii Idi' llie liemlil df TcMis cdiilil enianale diily 

iVdin liic jj;enci'dns (^diirlesy of lier sislcr prdvince ; lliiit 

TcXMN was in cdiilinniil ilaii';<'r iVdiii Indian dcpreilalidiis, 

willidiil liny cllicicnt j^ovcrnnieiil Im pidieei her ; ilmt. 

under the pr(>sciit sVNieni, dwinj!,' Id llic lard\ and prcc.ii- 

ridiis adininislratidii of jnslicc, arisine nld^;lly IVdiii llio 

reiiidlcncss dl' llic judicial Irilmnals, crimes dC llie ^real- 

cnI uli'dcily niif^lil f^d nnpiiiiislied ; lliiis direriii!', a license 

Id init|iiily, and cverlinjf a dan!.';erdns inlliienee dii llie nui- 

rals dl' llic cdniniiiiiily al lar!;i'. 

X A iir,mi;itx '^7. "l-'iiiiillv, llie iielilidii represeseiiled llial Texas nos- 

fliilf Ki'i'rill' 1 I ■ I ,■ 

mfiit ii< si'sscd llic ncccssai'v clcnieiils Idr ii stale I'livcrninciit, 

V«lcwM(, III I I ' I I 1 I • I 

wliicli she asked iniir|il he jmvcii lier in ac.cdniancc witii 

llit» jMiai'iintce el' the act dl' Ma\' '7lli, IS'i| ; and Inr lii>r 

altaehiiii'iil Id llic rediM'iil <-dnsliliilidn, and In llic re|inhlio, 

« (tftiniii {\\i\ petilidiiers iiled-'cd llieir lives and liiuidrs. '( Jciicnil 

Allfliil xriif ., , i> I ■ I.I. , 1 • .■ ■ 

ioMmIch .>teplieii I'. Austin w as selecteil Id present this |)elilidn to 
the l\le\i<aii cdiii^ress, and, en the rise nl' the edii\ cnlidii, 
lie lel'l Texas llir thai pnrpdse. 
n. r fill PHI "JS. «( )ii Ills arrival al the capital, sdnii al'ter llie acccs- 

Ihin iiirxriil ■ ,■ ., . , i , , i 

ftlhiihlm sidii dl iSaiila Anna In llie prcsnIeiicN , he piwseiilcd the 

iilfmnflfiicf< ,. ■ I , ,1 I , ■• ,• .1 

1,1 mil iiinimi pclilidii, ami iirM<(| ||ie pnlicy ami iiecessily el the iiicii- 

"^' siiri< in llie strdiijicst hiil nuist rcspecirnl iiianm r ; luit, lis 

» A"«' " he hiiiiseir w i-dle liindv" to his friends, ' It was his inislor- 

tnnt> Id direiid the hivli aiitluirilies dl" the nalidii, and lii.s 

rraiili and hdiiest expdsiiidii dl' tin- iiiilh w as cdiisirned 

inid tlircats.' 

tr>ifi(niu\r 'j}). "Me lidwi>\tr siunwdcd, lliroiii'li llie indnence dl" 

lnHi) ir/ifti/fiJ ■•.••II I f^ I I ,• 1 I 

i)(»,'.i<i/eiiriii»t Ins IriiMitl I jureir/.d tic /.avala, llien <'dveriidrdl the capital, 

tit II Xtiitt* • I . • • .1 1 !• I !■ ' -1 .• t I i< 

^ivfriimfiit m dhlaiiiiiij;- llic repeal dl the ddimis article el the law dl 
"'IwV'" Al'id ISaO ; hut alter haviii;; waited until O.tdI.er. wilii- 
dUl any inMspecl of aci'dniplishiiu; llic dhjecl ol' his mis* 
sidii,- llic resnilar sessions dl' ( 'diioi'css lia\ iii',' hccn liro- 
keii lip hy the pre\aleiice ot" the ehdlera and a revulii- 
'•"•'• tidii rai;iii!i ill many parts dl' llit< nalidii, he w rot.' hai-k* 
Id llic iiuniieipalilv ol" Kexar, rcconimemliim that the iico- 



I'Airr 111 I IIISTOIJV OF 'ITAAS. ,;;(;) 

|)1(< of Texiis sliDuId iniMKMlinfi'ly (irHjniii/.o ii stiito ^'ovcni I^ICil. 
lii(>iil willmul liii'llu'r ili'law h» llm omIv foufso lliiit cnuM 
Htivc llicin from lumrcliv ami lnlnl (Irstniclioii. 

;<0. 'Till' li'lhM- ()(' Aiislin Imvin;.!; l)C(>ii i'iummvimI at i rtwnu- 
MCMir, llic ri'('(iiimi(Ui(liilii)iis ciuiIiiiiiimI 111 it wci'ciiisi'ii^.'^i'il MfUmtn- 
l»y llir iiiiiiiU'i|inlil V, mill ln'iiin ,||,;ii|)|ir.iviMl li\ llir ni;i|i). lulvlur. 
ril y. llii' coiiiiiniiiifiilioii il.si>l(' was liirwnnliMl Intlin It'ilnnil 

lUltllUlilil'S ill till' cilV III" IMcviiM. ^'Ili,"lliv ilKM'llscil liv •> ihi(rnfor 

llin (lisc(i\rr\ , llin \ic(<.|)i'('.si(liiil, ( •iiiiKiy. I" nriiiN, (li"S|ialcli runt. 

imI cinltM's llir tlin iirn-sl ol" Aiisliii, llu'ii on his i-cliirii lo 

TcMis. !'lli« WHS liikcii ill Sallill.., (IMI) miles I'lMiii llic 1h;M. 

(•ii|)ilal, I'l'iivi'Vil liack In llir cil \ , mnl iMi|)i'iN(iiiiMl iinur ' dl,','! "/„','*" 

lliail u \riir, |i;irl nf llm liiiii' in llir iliiiii'i'olis df llir old niLwimtml. 

iii(|iii.silirii, sliiil mil iVdiii llir li<;iil dCiliiv, iiiul mil iillowril 

(i) sprtlk 111 IIP (■^|•^r^i|)l)lll| U'ilh luiv niir. VM'irr his rr- i llhififiuii, 
II II 1 , III "'"' .""«' 

lOtVSO, ll(^ was llrliiniril six lih>ii||is mi ||ril\V nnil, W llrll, irliiintn 

iinri' nil iihsriirr nf i1imi'I\ I w i i \pai"s iiiiil ii hail, ho it 

liiriirii |t> his liiiiiii- riirU' iii Sr|i|riiihrr, I HMa ; Imviii;.'; 

willirssrii, (llirilli'; his rii|i| i \ il \ , I hr iisii r|mt ioM (if Slllllll 

Aiiim, ami Ihr iivi<rllini\v rf ihr frdrral rniisliliiliciii nf 

IH'il. 'Ill ihr iiirmiliiiii', iiiiiinrluiil rliiiiii't<s wrrr lakiii;' n I'liiiiivm 

, . I ... , ' ,. Ill """ /lllll <IC 

pliu^o III llir rnmlilmii iiml |irns|»rcls ol I exiis. cnnrii mihn 

• > I ii'Pi IS r r o 1 ^ I.I iiii'diKhiw. 

.11. I hr iirltilraiy |irnrrri|iiiMM III Slllllll Ainiii, ami Ihr ^^ rUf mm 

collisinii hrlwrrii liiiii mid ihr )'''"nrriil cniiiirrss, had di- pui-ii/^ itufm 

•111 1 1 .• , . 1 1 1 .1. '■ IrnhldllirKt/ 

VKlrit Ihr Iri'islllllirr iil ( niihiiilii mul I i-xiis lllln Iwn lilll'- I'onhiilhKiml 

lirs. ( )lir it[' llirsr, lissrlllhl ill"' nl IMniir|n\'ii, '' driinillirrd 

Smilii :\iiiiii mid his {inliliiNil iirls, mid ^alslllillrd Vidiiiiri, .ihhk. ihiii. 

I.ll(< cnllsliliitiniiiil ;ri)V(\|-||i,|- iif thn sllllr. Tlirnlhrr piirly, 

liNsriiililiiiii III Siillilln," drtdarrii I'm- Saiila Aiiim — i.ssiird n (Mi'i'Noiti, 

I ' • • I II I I 1 p. ivdi ) 

,1 |iiiirl;i!iiiilinii iin'iililst llir cnlli^Trs.s— iillliiilird llir drri'rrs 

(if Ihr .sliilr h'f^isliitiirr, iVniii llir limr of ils (d(<(i|ioii, in 

|HM;{, — invoked the proledlion t>i' ihr Irnops, — luid eleelrd 

a iiiililiirv f^oN'ri'imr ; ihr iiminfilv nfllir\n|rs li(\ilij^ j;'iveil 

hy nllirei's lA' the iiriiiy . 

M'.!. ''INmi jiiirlies iilsn sjiriin" up aiiinii" llie Aiiirricaii i 1 'I'hf iwn 

(\\' Trxiis ; nlir fir nrnclailllill" ihr nldviiicr nil llldrprll niiinnh' Hifl 

I . . . (• .1 l\,l ■ r I ' . , I 1.1 .il/II'lll'IIM II/ 

drill sllllr ol Ihr IVlrxiraii Inlrralinii al rver\' ha/.aid ; llu^ vvmjiw. 
oilier, slill rrtiiiiiini'; ronlldriiri^ ill llir frirndly prnfrssinii.s 

of Simla. ;\llllil, and n|ipn,srd In ihr rr Vnl III Inlia 1' y mril.S- 

iire.s of tlio .srpiiriilisis, ullhoiij^h aiixlnii i lo ohlain ii sliitr 

j'ovcnimrnt l»v t'oiisliliitioniil mrmis. "ily llic plriiiliiijrs » /x/rwv* jim- 

'^,.1 • . . , ,■ • ,11 ''"""' ''(/ """ 

ol Ihr priirr of mill-,separiUloii pnrlvJhr Irnnrnl prndnc.rd i,imiihi»iinf 

1 . 1 • il . II !• . i . • 1 \ Ihii mill 

liv llii' iiillaiiimalnrv iiddriiHsi's nl Ihr •irpii.riuisl.s wiis jfriid- Hriiiuiiiimii. 
iliilly allayed, mid an iidjiislinrnl lA' diirrnMiers wiiii iil.so 
elD-t^lril hi'tweeii tli(> ('nahiiilan I'liclioii.w nl Sallillo and 

* rtfioii/riivt, Ui(i riiplliil lit lliii Hinli' 111' (!oiiliiilla, Ih iilidut. Tti iiillnM N, WIVnm Miiiitcin>y 
mill iiliMiil. Ion iiiUn.H ri'iiiii Uiii lUii (liiuiiln. II. I'liiiliiliiM ii pii|iuliilliiil iil' iiliuill .'liMH) liiliiili. 
Ilaiil.n. 



640 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS. M-inclova. 'On the first of March, 1835, the legislature 
2035 of the state of Coahuila and Texas assemhled at Mon- 
Marchi. cbva, and Augustin Viesca, who had been elected gov- 
\ Assembling ernor, entered upon the duties of his office. 

turem 33. "^Amoug the grievances which, at this time, in addi- 

a Prodigal tion to those before mentioned, were considered by the 

^wmfiaidf Texans as an equitable ground of separation from Coa- 

of Texas^ huila, was the prodigal disposal of the valuable waste 

landsj which lay almost exclusively within the limits of 

Texas. Large tracts of the public domain had been 

granted away in 1834 by the state legislature ; and in 

March, 1835, the same wasteful and iniquitous policy was 

a. March 14. followed up by the private sale'' of 411 leagues of choice 

land, for the inadequate sum of 30,000 dollars. 
3. The rjia- 34. =The Coahuilaii members of the state legislature, 
proceedings anticipating^ the period of separation, and availing them- 
" Ian faction' selves of their majority, thus profusely squandered the 
resources of their constitutional a.ssociates, and deprived 
Texas of the best portion of her landed capital. These 
lands were purchased by speculators, and resold by tiiem 
at a profit ; but the transaction excited the deepest indig- 
nation among the Texans, who declared it a "violation of 
good faith," a "death blow" to their rising country, and 
" an act of corruption in all parties concerned." 
rai'm'f^t'im ^^- ^Against the arbitrary measures of Santa Anna, 
to Santa howevcr, a majority of both parties united. While he 
was engaged in subjecting to his authority the state oi 
Zacatecas, which had taken up arms against the uncon- 
stitutional acts of the new government, the legislature of 
b April 22.^ Coahuila and Texas framed'' an "exposition to be present- 
senuTtTe ed to the general congress, petitioning that no reforms be 
cmg'rus. made in the federal constitution, save in the manner there- 
5. Thecharac- in prescribed." ^This measure, virtually a protest against 
measure, the proceedings of Santa Anna, showed the hostile feel- 
determines to iugs with which the dictator was regarded by a majority 
^ppositlon^^ of the members of the legislature, and induced him to 
despatch his brother-in-law, General Cos, at the head of 
an armed force, to put down the incipient rebellion. 
6 Dissensions sg, ''Again the centralist party was organized at Sal- 
tillo, powerfully seconded by military influences ; while 
the governor endeavored to prepare for the approaching 
storm by calling out part of the militia, and applying for 
, a levy of one hundred men in each of the three depart- 

7. Unpopular- •' i i i i i 

ityofthe meuts* 01 Texas. But so unpopular had the sfovernor and 

governor. , , . i , • c i • • 

iiis arrest, the legislature become, in consequence ot their misappro- 
°'\scape: priation of the public lands, that the appeal was disre- 

* Viz : — that of Noeosdoches, of the Brazos, and of Bexar. 



Paivt III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 641 



a. June i. 



garded by the Texans, and the governor was compelled to 1§35. 
seek safety in flight ; and although once arrested" with all 
jiis party, and condemned to the dungeons of tlie castle of 
San Juan d'UUoa, he escaped from his guards, and event- 
ually reached Texas in safety. 'The state authorities ^fifjl'i'^^" 
were deposed by the general congress of Mexico, and government. 
those refractory members of the legislature who remained 
in Coahuila, were arrested by military order, imprisoned, 
and ultimately banished. 

37. ^Tiie excitement and confusion produced in Texas "i- Excitement 

1 , T 1 -111- ^ in'J exas-brj 

by these proceedings, together with the alarming encroach- what in- 
ments of the military, were increased by disturbances 
arising out of opposition to the oppressive amount of cus- 
tom-liouse duties, and the vexatious mode of collecting 
them. ^In the autumn of 1834 a revenue officer and ^ cM'at"'A,u^' 
guard had been stationed at Anahuac. These were as- ■'""«'• 
saulted by a number of disaffected persons, disarmed, and 
obliged to withdraw for a time to San Felipe. In the 
summer of the following year the malcontents again as- 
sailed the collector at Anahuac, and having accomplished 
their object, withdrew before the authorities could take 
measures to repel or arrest them. 

38. *The actors in these high-handed measures were iTheactma 

11 n 1 • • 111 1 1 , . «« these Ms- 

principally a tew disappointed land speculators, and ambi- turbances. 
tious adventurers, who clamored tor an open and imme- ed by the coio- 
diate rupture with the general government ; yet a great ^^'"raiiy!^ 
majority of the colonists condemned the aggressions in 
the strongest lanijuaije ; and the inhabitants of the Brazos 
hospitably entertained the ejected officer and his men, and 
when they could not prevail upon them to return to their 
post, assisted them to proceed to Bexar. 

39. *An exaga-erated account of the proceedings at s j MeavcOT 

oo A o officer sent to 

Anahuac having reached General Cos, he despatched an inquire into 
officer and an armed schooner to Galveston, to inquire ugsatAna- 
into the affair ; but the captain, altogether unfit for his ''""* 
mission, attacked and captured a vessel engaged in the 
Texan trade, and committed other lawless acts, under the 
pretext of protecting the revenue. "This schooner was e. T/(e)-csMK. 
soon after captured by an armed merchant vessel from 
New Orleans, whither it was sent with its commander, on 
a charge of piratically interrupting tlie trade of Mexico 
and the United states. The insolent assumption of autho- 
rity on the one hand, and the insulting seizure of a Mexi- 
can vessel on the other, greatly widened the breach 
already existing, and im[)arted greater boldness to those ^ ueianons 
who desired an open rupture. ofjexaswuh 

40. 'When intelligence of the " Plan of Toluca''^ affecMiyths 
reached Texas, together with the favor it received from tuIuSlp 

81 



642 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU. 

ANALYSIS, the usurping authorities of Mexico, it became evident to 
" the people of Texas that the federal system of 1824 was 

to be dissolved by military force ; that the vested rights 
of Texas under the constitution were to be disregarded 
and violated; and that the liberties of the people were to 
have no better guarantee than the capricious will of their 
\-Tjie views niost bitter enemies. 'Hitherto, the fi;reat maioritv of the 

and de-Clara- i . i 111 

tionsofthe J exaus had opposcQ Violent measures : thev had repeat- 

Texans -pre- n 1 1 1 , , , i- 1 t • 1 • 

■oitms u this edly declared themselves ready to discharge their duties 
%)CTw . ^g faithful citizens of Mexico, — attached by inclination and 
interest to the federal compact ; and they consoled them- 
selves under the many evils which they suffered, with the 
hope that they would ere long obtain the benefits of good 
local government, by the acknowledgment of Texas as 
an independent member of the Mexican Union ; nor was 
it until the course of events demonstrated the fallacy of 
this hope, that they yielded to despondency, or dreamed 
of resistance. 
Sept.. 1835. 41. ^Immediately on the return of Stephen Austin to 
^ tionnTtht Texas, after his imprisonment and detention in Mexico, in 
adheiTto'the accoi'dauce with his advice committees of safety and vigil- 
''°'o/'"s'>l°"' ance were appointed throughout the country ; and the 
3 Prepara- people rcsolved to insist on their rights under the federal 
co/oiuhesub. constitution of 18"24. 'In the meantime, intelligence of 
^"'^"exas the threatened invasion of Texas by the forces of Santa 
Anna was receiving daily confirmation ; troops were or- 
dered to Texas both by land and by water; magazines of 
arms and ammunition were collecting on the western 
frontier ; and the old barracks, at Matamoras, Goliad, and 
Bexar, were undergoing repairs to receive larger forces. 
4. The state 42. ''The Constitutional o-overnor of the state of Coahuila 
posed. and Texas was deposed by the military, and a new one 
appointed by Santa Anna ; the commandant at Bexar was 
ordered to march into Texas, and take Zavala and other 
proscribed Mexicans, be the consequences what they might ; 
Military and an order was issued by General Cos, requiring the 
citizens of Brazoria, Columbia,* Velasco, and other places, 
to surrender their arm^ ; thus providing for their complete 
prostration to military sway. 
Sept. 19. 43. ^Satisfied that the moment for decisive action had 
^ther'exan arrived, the central committee of safety issued a circular, 
^^mmeFoP dated Sept. 19, and signed by their chairman, Stephen 
Safety. Austin, recommending the organization of the militia, the 
formation of volunteer companies, and an immediate ap- 
peal to arms to repel invasion, as the only alternative left 



* Brazoria and Columbia are towns on the west side of the Brazos, a short distance aboT« 
Ita mouth. (See Map, p. 620.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 643 

them to defend their rights, themselves, and their country. l§35. 
'The arrival of General Cos at Copano,* about the same ^ M^rchof 
time, and his march to Bexar, verified the anticipations Genemi chs 
of the Texans. "His soldiers boasted that they would 2. i^he boasti 
visit the colonists and help themselves to their property ; (if'^^^oidiers. 
and Cos himself openly declared his intention to overrun 
Texas, and establish custom-houses, and detachments of 
his army, where he thought proper. 

44. ^The first hostile movement of the Mexican troops 3 oeiach- 
was directed against the town of Gonzalez,f on the east can troops 
bank of the Guadalupe.:]: Colonel Ugartechea, the com- ""aonzateT' 
mandant at Bexar, in conformity with his instructions to 
disarm the colonists, having demanded of the municipality 

a piece of cannon in their possession, which they refused 
to surrender, sent a detachment of two hundred Mexican 
cavalry to enforce the requisition. *This force arrived on \I^,Z°^ ** 
the west bank of the Guadalupe on the 28th of Septem- sept 23. 
ber, and attempted the passage of the river, but was re- 
pulsed by eighteen men under Captain Albert Martin, the 
whole of the available force then at Gonzalez. *The ^Ponuom 

. . , 111 ■ taken by the 

Mexicans then encamped on a mound where they remam- Mexican 
ed until the first of October, when they removed and took 
a strong position seven miles above the town. 

45. "The Texan force at Gonzalez, having been increas- e. Determfna- 
ed to 168 men by volunteers from Matagorda,^ Galveston, the Mexicans. 
and other places, and suspecting that the object of the Mexi- 
cans was to await a reenforcement from Bexar, determined 

on an immediate attack. 'On tlie evening of the first the Oct. 1. 
Texans crossed the river, taking witii them the cannon ''tJ!^rds'the 
demanded by Ugartechea, and commenced their march '^camp" 
towards the Mexican camp. ^About four o'clock on the Oct 2. 
following morning they were fired upon by the enemy's ^- 'l^^;^^^' 
pickets, and some skirmishing ensued, when the Mexican 
commander demanded a conference, which was granted. 
Having inquired the reason of the attack by the colonists, 
he was referred to his orders, which commanded him to 
take by force the cannon in possession of the citizens of 
Gonzalez, 



* Copano is at the northern extremity of Copano Bay, which may be considered a western 
branch of Aransas Bay. (See Map, next page.) 

t Gonzalez is a town on the Guadalupe river above Victoria. 

t The Gua'/aliipe River enters the Bay of Espiritu Santo from the northwest. (See Map, 
next page.) It is generally about loO yards wide, and from five to six feet deep, with remarka- 
bly pvjr<! waters and very steep banks ; but owing to its winding course and the shallowness 
vi Espiritu Santo Bay, it is of little utility a.s a niediuui of c immunication. 

§ The town of Matagorda is on thi; north side of Matagorda Bay, and on the east side of 
the mouth of the Colorado River. (See Map.) Matai^orda Baij, which is about 60 miles in 
length, and from six to ten in width, is .separated from the Gulf of Mexico by a peninsula va- 
rying in breadth from one to two miles. The Bay has from eight to twenty feet depth of 
water, with a soft muddy bottom, and vessels once within the Bay are as secure as if they 
were in a dock. Paso Cavallo, the entrance into the Bay, ha.s from eight to nine feet deptli 



644 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book HI. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Repreien- 

tationi made 

by the 

Texans. 



S Ktfiewal qf 

the. uction, 

and dixper- 

tion ({f the 

Mexican 

force. 



S. Capture (if 
Goliatt 



Oct. 8. 



46. 'He was told that this cannon had been presented 
to them by the authorities under tlio Federal compact lor 
the defence of the constitution, l(.>r which purpose they 
were then usin<j it ; and that they were determined to fight 
to the last lor the constitutional rightsof Texas against the 
usurpations of Santa Anna. '•'The conference terminated 
without any adjustment, and the action was renewed. 
The Gonzalez si.\-pounder was brought to bear upon the 
Mexicans ; the Texans, at the same time, advancing rap- 
idly, until within about two hundred yards of the enemy, 
when tlie latter retreated precipitately on the road to 
Bexar, having sustained a considerable kiss in killed and 
wounded. The colonists, of whom not a man was injured, 
remained masters of the field, and having collected the 
spoils of victory returned to Gonzalez. 

47. ^Inspirited by this success, the colonists resolved to 
attack the Mexicans in their strong holds of Goliad and 
Bexar ; and on the 8th of October the former of these 
posts was attacked at midnight, and captured by a detach- 
ment of fifty men under Captain CoUinsworth ; and with 
it were taken stores to the amount of $10,000, witli two 
brass cannon and 300 stand of arms. The garrison, which 
was commanded by Colonel Sandoval, surrendered after 
a slight resistance. 










S,:ntvJRi^^ ■*■■ 
^oscpli'sl O ^ -' of 

E S PI R ITU SANTO. 

ARANSAS.COPANO. 

AND CORPUS GHRISTI. 



^:..:u Y 



Scnle u£2$>Ies 

n__io so ^O A M 



of water. The pa.'ss wist of Pelican Island is ropull,v closins. a"d other important ehnnges aro 
takiujr plaee by the eombiuetl nctiou of the wiinl and the w;iTe.<. Sonthwest of the uiaip. 
psiss lies Miitajordii Island. Cavallo Ishmd intervene.-! Ivtween the bays of MatiijriMda niui 
Espiritu S;vnto, which are connected by two narrow i«isses of slioal wat«'r. Matjigonia 
Bay is surivuuded by a fertile pr.iirio country, intorsiper.-ed with groves of live oak, ewhir 
ash, &c. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 645 

48. 'In this enterprise the colonists were unexpectedly l$t$5. 
joined by Colonel Milam, who had been taken prisoner , ^uevcotitM 
with the liovernor of tlie stale ot" Coahuila ami Texas, at account of 
the tnne ot tlie dispiTsiou ot tlie state aiitlutnlies ni the MUani. 
June previous. After having made his escape, he had 
wandered alone nearly fli)0 miles throiij^h the wilderness, 

and, having arrived in the vicinity of Goliad, had tiirown 
himself, faint IVom the want of food, and almost exliausted, 
among the tall grass of the prairies, wlien the approacii of 
armed men arrested his attention. Presuming tiiem to be 
liis Mexican pursuers, lie di'tennined to defend himself to 
llie last ; but, to his astonishment and joy, he discovered 
(lie advancing ibrce to be his t'ellow coloinsts, v/liom he 
joined in tlieir successful assault on Goliad. 

49. 'On the 20th of October, about 300 Texan troops, Oct. 20. 
commanded by Stei)hen Austin, readied tlie Sahido Crock, xccanlroapt 
about live miles from liexar, wliere they took up a secure '^"xH^ 
position to await tlie arrival of reenforceinents. "On tlio oo.t. 27. 
Vi7th of tlic same month, Colonel James Bowie and Captain \filfifr%'^',iJ 
Fannin, with a detachment of ninety-two men, ])roceeded una Fannin. 
to examine the country bidow Jiexar, i'or the i)urpose of 
selecting a favorable situation for the encampment of the 

main army. Mlaving obtained a position a mile and a Oct 23. 
Iialf below, early on tlie morning of llie "JHth thi>y wore ,n,'nt'w?tff'a 
attacked by about 400 Mexican troops, whicli, afler a short ;i",^7ra/j 
engagement, were repulsed wilii the loss of nearly one J'"''^^- 
hundred men in killed and wounded, while the Texans had 
but one man killed and none wounded. One cannon and 
a numbivr of muskets were abandoned to the victors. 

50. HVhile the forces of the hostile armies at Bexar s T/je r.-a;<m 

... . . 1 /• • ci)li»iiiiis a: 

■continued their positions, eacli apparently iearing to com- tiua perioii. 
mit its fate to the hazard of a general engagement, thc^ 
Texan coloni.sts were actively engaged in preparations to 
sustain the position wiiich they had taken, of unyielding 
opposition to the existing government of Mexico. "On the Nov. 3 
M 01 JNovember a general convention 01 delegates assom- at sim Fr.iiiio, 
bled at San F(;lipe, and, on the 7th, adopted a Declaration ''''fJion'P' 
of Rigiits, setting forth the reasons wliieli liad impelled adopted. 
Texas to take up arms, and llu^ objects for whieii slu; con- Nov. 7. 
tended. 

51. 'After setting fortli, as causes of tlie present hostile ■r- t'i" c,w?t 
position ot Texas the overthrow of the h'cMlenu in.stitutions taking up 
r.l Mexico, and tlie dissolution 01 the social coin|)aet wliien Mexico 
had existed between Texas and the other meml)ers of the 
confederacy, the Declaration asserted that tiie people " had 

taken up arms in defence of their rights and liberties, 
which were threatened by the encroachments of military 
despots, and in defence of tlie republican principles of the 



04t» insrOKY OK TKXAS. [Book H). 

» 

ANALYSIS. Fo(lt>ral Const it lit ii>u of Moxioo." 'l\loirovor, llio conipm t 

T T'^.vm of union, ont(>rcil into by 'roxns nntl roaluiilu with Mi-xi- 

»; ; CO, >vna (loolaroil to luive boon bn^kon by the hittor, nnd 

.<r,j.i-ru ;,.., to bo no lonmM' bintlino- on '1\'M\s ; vot tho noonlo ploilwd 

!-■ ■>•.:•< tbomsolvos to cDiitnino tiullilnl to llu' Moxu-iin j^ovornniont 

/■ so long ns tliiU luilion shonbl lulboro to tho constitution mul 

tuiiuHii/ it^^ hiws uiiilor w lioso <^unnintoi's Toxiis bi\tl boon sottU'il, and 

liad bocitnio a nionibor oftbo coiil'oiiovacy. 

4, 4 pro- 5"-5. "'I'ho convention also proceedotl to tho format ion 

unmcHi/oi ami aiioption ol a plan tor a provisional jjovornniont ol 

.!.i.>/*/'.i Toxas, — choso Honry Smith i>[ovtM'nor, with ample ex- 

ooutivo jxnvers, anil Samuel Houston commaiulor-in- 

3 Auoiin chief of iho army. Hienoral Austin, then witli tho army, 

tilZ'tmTr'Z having btMMi appointed a commissioner totlie I'nited States, 

"'s/.t'/w"' "I'l-ived at San b'elipo on I lie "JiHh oi' Novehil>er, to enter 

Nov. «», iipi>u lbt> duties of his appointnuMit. Mvlward IUiclt>son, 

i Burititon ^^\^^^.,^^,^\ (o tlit> chief I'ouinuuid l>y the vt>lunlt>ers i'i>mposing 

tlu> army, was letl to i-oiuhict the sit>ge of Mexar. 
a intmnoH 53. *Tho siege oi' this place had commenced at tlie 
Ua/unoat close ot the tmest nu>Mth or the 1 exan year; and while 
tlio bt>siegers wtMV animated by occasional successes, and 
the hope of speedily terminating the campaign by the re- 
duction of tho strongest po.st in tho conntry, they sustained 
all their hardships and privatiiMis without a mnrnuir. 
lUit now, seeing no immediate pros[>ect o( accomplishing 
lluMT enterprise, sutlering fixMu insutiicient HhhI — unpro- 
vided with w inttM" I'lothiug to protect thtMU against the 
ilrenehing rains and wimis o( December — their terms of 
volunteer service having expired — and their families anx- 
ious for their return — many of them loll the army, anil 
but few arrived ; and it was necessary to devise some 
expedient lor keeping a respectable torce tivge'her. 
" ' o4. "The provisional government promised a bounty o\' 

to — - ...Mwentv dollai-s to each man who wouKl remain with the 
army until tho close ot the su^ge ; but this prodiieeil but 
^i.^'II "'''^."' Ihtle etVect. 'At a formal parade, an appeal was made 
.-riof».*»( »'*«)><* to the patriotism of tho volunteers; ami such as weiv 
Wilting to tesiity their devotion to tbt> cause l>y serving 
thirty days longer, lu- until Hexar should be taken, woi'e 
rei|ut>si(>il to signity tlieir disposition bv advaiuiiiii in front 
oi the lint>. The expecieil ileinonstration was nearly uni- 
vei-sal ; but the men, wearied with idly gazing at tin 
walls o'L tht> beU>agurt>d town, im|X>rtuneil the general to 
« r-v..,* .., -^,,^^^,^,. an immediate assault. 'The perils of the under- 
taking, ho\\t>ver, wero such as to dissuade a majority of 
' the ofVicers from so rash an enterprise; and on the even- 
t^iiii- ing of tht^ fth of December, the onler was actually given 
Oeo < to break up ilu> camj) and retire into winter ijuurtcis. 



I'AIIT lll.l 



uis'r()i{\ oi' 'I'icxAs. 



(il7 



55. 'Niir uiTi- lliii I'l'iirs ol llic (illic(<is (In- llit^ rcsull, (iT 
ail assiuill irrduiiillrss, oon.siiliu'iiiir tlu^ .slrniii'tli ol" JJi'Xur, 
1111(1 till' imuiiIku's itf lli(' j^ari'iHoii wliit'li ild'ciulcd it, 
iiiiiouiitiii^' lo II lliDiisiiiiil rcLiiiliir IroDp.s; while tlii^ wliiiU! 
'I\'..van Ibrtnt luiiiibiM'rd mily li\ iMiiiiidiril nii'ii ; iiinl llinse, 
willi very li'vv oxcii|>liiiii,s, .slrmi^i r.s lo clisuipliiK^, "Al- 
iiKisI cn'ury Iioukci in tSaii Antonio di- Itcviir wiis in itself 
ii lilllt^ ((111, Ix'inji; JHiih (d* ,stoiH\ wilii walls ;il)uul lliroo 
Ibtit and a liall' in ihiidtnoss, 'riw ii|)pr()iieli(!S to tho pub- 
lid s(|imi'«, wiauii llir lailk (d' llic ^urrison vviis poslrd, 
had henii strongly linliliiMl wilh brnasl works, trenches and 
piilisadna, protoutod by arlillery. C!annoii were idso 
planied oil lh(« nxd' of the old cdniridi in lhes([iiare, whiidi 
eoininandi il llie tuw n and ils eii\ irniis ; and the walled 
inulitsiin^ e.tlleil ihi' Alanio, mi ihe mirlh-easl side ol' tho 
river, and «;oiiiieelin^' wilh the town hy two bridges, was 
stroiif^ly didbndeil by artilhn-y. The strcuii^th (d' tho 
place, with a jrarrison of a thousand ellieient Iroups, was 
tmllicieiil to protect it airainsl an assault i'roui ten times 
the number composiiiif the lilth^ volimleer army of ihn 
Texaiis. 

50. ''In this slate of alliiirs, a lew ollicers, who bad 
beiMi in favor of an assault, liidd a ineelin;^', and r(^solved 
to iK-al up for vt)lunleer.s to attack San Antonio. Tliey 
Hucceed((d ill mustering a party of about three liundrcHi 
MK^n, who (diose the war-worn Milam for their leiidm'. 
*'J'lie plan be adopled was a judicious combinaliou of the 
V(»terairs skill and IIk^ volunteer's darinjf, and showed bis 
thoroujj;li knowlediri^ (d' the materials with which he bad 
to Work. Directinj^' ('oloii(d Neil to divert ibe ail(^iilion 
of the Mexicans by makiii'^ a, feint upon Ibe Alamo, Milan 
j)repared, at the same lime, lo elll'cl a loiLoneiil in Ibe 
town. 

57. ''At tbrcic o'(dot;k in Ihe morning of ihe ,'^)||i (,{' I )e 
(leinber, Neil commeiK-eil a lire upon the Alamo; while 
Milam, haviiijr provided bis llillowers with crowbars and 
other llindiig implenitMils, made an cut ranee into the sub- 
urbs, and look possivssion of I wo houses, amidst a heavy 
disoharsfe of grape-shol and muslcetry. "|{rave|\ main- 
taining- their position, duriiii!,- fair days ihe 'I'exans twnN 
limied to advance from one point to aiiolher, breakin<i; a 
paHsa<(o through ibe sloiie walls id' the bouses, and open- 
ing a diUdi and ihrowing up a breast-work wlieri! ibey 
were olberwise unprotccled, whilst every stn-et was raked 
by the eueiny's artillery. 

5H. ■'On Ihe third day of the assault llii^ gallant Milam 
reeidved a rille hIioI in the bead, which caused bis instant 
death; but otherwise the loss of the colonists Was trilling, 



I liiniuirtljl 

Hf (Itf, (IpltOH- 

ilia ftJioen. 



■i. The ifirat 
nrrmiyin nf 
liUMii anil 
itn ptciilliir 
(iili'iiiilnSfi 
far iU)finct. 



3 An (imttiill 
lUturmliind 
iiliiiii hij a 

Ixillllltil'T 

■/wriij of 
auu iiuu. 



4 Mliiim'n 

plan fill Iha 

itumciiU. 



DiH'. 6, 

(S. Tlif iiUac*4 
iif ilw linn 

tlHIIIIlltllltf 
diOMl<lll». 



n AfiiMier lit 
tohii'h thf iijii* 

lllllllllH 

annliiHt llin 
luiKii ii'i'ii; 
rill lied an. 



|tii(v7. 

7 Ili-nUi of 
Milinn. 

t.DKHIH Hf Ihl 

eiieiiy 



648 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book 111, 



ANALYSIS 



Dec 8 

1 Mexican re- 

enforcements. 

Progress of 

the Texans. 



2 Capitula- 
tion proposed. 

Dec 9 



Dec. II. 
3. Terms of 
tiie capitula- 
tion. 



i. Property 
captured. 



Dec. 15. 

5. Withdraio 

alnfthe Mex- 
ican trovjis. 



8. Anticipa- 
tions of 
another and 
■more violent 
struggle -with 
Mexico. 



1836. 

Feb. I. 

7. Prepara- 
tions of Santa 
Annafor 
t^'ectually 
recovering 
Texas. 



S The Mexi- 
can artillery, 
Itaggas-e, 
means of 
transporr. 



while that of the enemy was severe, as the rifle brought 
them down as often as they showed their faces at a loop- 
hole. 'On the fourth day the Mexicans were reenforced 
by Colonel Ugailechea with 300 men ; but during the fol- 
lowing night the Texans penetrated to a building com- 
manding the square, which exposed the bulk of the garri- 
son to their deadly fire. '^But before the occupants of the 
house had the benefit of daylight for rifle practice, the 
black and red flag, which had been waving from the 
Alamo during the contest, in token of no quarter, was 
withdrawn, and a flag of truce was sent to the Texans, 
with an intimation that the enemy desired to capitulate. 

59. ^On the 11th of December, terms of capitulation 
were agreed upon and ratified. General Cos and his offi- 
cers were allowed to retire to Mexico, under their parole 
of honor that they would not in any way oppose the re- 
establishment of the Federal constitution of 1824 ; and the 
troops were allowed to follow their general, remain, or go 
to any point they might think proper. ''A large quantity 
of military stores, in the town and the fort, was delivered 
to General Burleson, including nineteen pieces of ord, 
nance, and two swivel guns, several hundred stands of 
arms, with bayonets, lances, and an abundance of ammu- 
nition. ^On the 15th, General Cos, with his discomfited 
followers, commenced his march for the interior; and in 
a few days not a Mexican soldier was to be seen from the 
Sabine to the Rio Grande. 

60. "Although the fall of Bexar, for a time put an end 
to the war, yet it was foreseen that another struggle awaited 
the Texans, more violent than any in which they had 
hitherto been engaged ; and that the whole available force 
of Mexico would be brought into the field, if necessary, to 
wipe oft' the disgrace arising from the unlocked for de- 
feat of one of her ablest generals. Nor was it long before 
these anticipations were realized. 'On the 1st of Febru- 
ary, less than two months from the date of the capitulalion 
of General Co.«, Santa Anna set out from Saltillo for the 
Rio Grande, where an army of 8000 men, composed of 
the best troops of Mexico, was assembling for the avowed 
purpose of exterminating the rebels, and driving the Ame- 
ricans out of Texas. 

61. ^An unusually large train of artillery followed in 
the rear of the army, together with an immense mass of 
baggage, with several thousand mules and horses for its 
transport; and, indeed, all the preparations were upon a 
scale of grandeur that contrasted strangely with the con- 
temptuous terms in which the " handful of rebels" was 
spoken of, whose destruction the expedition was designed 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



649 



to accomplish. 'Mexican emissaries were despatched to 
the north-eastern frontiers of Texas to obtain the co-opera- 
tion of the Indians on both sides of the line, and remon- 
strances against the interference of the American people 
in a " question purely domestic," had been addressed,* by 
the Mexican minister of foreign affairs, to the government 
of the United States. 

62. ^The Mexican government had also declared that 
armed foreigners, landing on the coast of the Republic, or 
invading its territory by land, would be deemed pirates, 
and dealt with as such ; and that a like punishment would 
be awarded to all foreigners who should introduce, either 
by sea or land, arms or ammunition of any kind for the 
use of tlie rebels. "In consequence of the representations 
of the Mexican government on the one side, and the friends 
of Texas on the other, the Executive of the United States 
directed Major General Gaines to take command of the 
troops on the western frontier of Louisiana, for the pur- 
pose of preserving a strict neutrality towards the contend- 
ing parties, and for the arrest of all individuals who might 
be engaged, under the orders of Santa Anna, in exciting 
the Indians to war. 

63. *In the meantime, unfortunate divisions existed in 
the councils of Texas ; and, although not of a serious na- 
ture, they were in a measure detrimental to the public in- 
terests, where entire unanimity was so requisite. ^Austin 
and other influential citizens had gone to the United States 
as commissioners to obtain the means for carrying on the 
war. ^General Houston had been withdrawn from the 
army to treat with the Indians on the frontier ; and a 
difficulty had arisen between Governor Smith and the 
council, which resulted in the i-emoval of the former from 
office. 

64. 'The reduction of Matamoras, a strong Mexican 
town west of the Rio Grande, had been proposed without 
due consideration of the difficulties to be surmounted ; but 
the project was finally abandoned in consequence of disa- 
greement among the parties who had undertaken to carry 
it through. ^Two-thirds of the disposable force at Bexar, 
however, had been withdrawn for this and other purposes, 
notwithstanding the remonstrances of a part of the garri- 
son, and the manifest impropriety of leaving this strong 
post an easy prey to the enemy in case of attack. 

65. ^Such was the unhappy state of the country, when, 
on tlie 7th of February, infl»rmation reached Colonel Fan- 
nin, the commandant at Goliad, that the enemy were ad- 
vancing in several divisions towards the Rio Grande, and 
that their troops already collected at Matamoras amounted 

82 



1§36. 



1. Attempts 
to stimulate 
tlie. Indiana 
at!ainst the 

Texans, 
and remun- 

strances 
against the 
ijiteiference 
of the Ameri- 
cans. 

a (By circular, 

dated Dec. 30, 

1835.) 

2 Penalties 

threatened 

against 

foreigners 

aiding the 

Texans. 

3. American 
troops sent to 
preserve neu- 
trality on the 
frontiers of 
the American 
territory. 



4 Unfortu- 
nate divisions 
in the coun- 
cils of Texas. 

5. Avstin. 



6. Generai 
Houston, 
(iovernor 

Smith, ^e 



7. Proposed 

attack on Ma- 

tamorcts. 



8 Exposed 

situation of 

Bexar. 



Feb. 7. 

9 Advance 
of the enemy 
toioardi the 
Rio Grande. 



650 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, to a thousand men. 'He immediately wrote to the Pro- 

1. Fannin's visional Government, complaining of the apathy of the 
'%nvmTnat colonists who remained at home, imploring that the militia 

sovernmetu niight be Ordered out in mass, and urcingr the absolute ne- 

jor additional ~ . . ii- r^» 

forces to cessity oi providmg clothmg, shoes, &c., for the troops in 
entmy. service, and the immediate supply of ammunition. On 
F«b. 16. the 16th he wrote to the government again, informing it 
of the routes of the hostile forces, and urgently imploring 
that twelve or fifteen hundred men might be immediately 
sent to Bexar, and from five to eight hundred to Goliad, 
and that an army of reserve might be formed on the Colo- 
rado. 

2. Dilatory 66. 'But the movements of the colonists Were too dila- 

tnorementsof 

the colonists, tory to meet the approachmg crisis ; and scarcely had they 

of Santa An- discemed the gathering of the storm that was to spread 

exar. j^^y^g ^^^^ desolation over their fields and dwellings, be- 

a. Feb. 23. fore Santa Anna, with the van of his forces, had halted* on 

the heights of the Alesan, near San Antonio de Bexar, 
where the whole invading army was ordered to concen- 
Routecif trate, with the exception of a division under General Urrea, 
"'^' which had marched from Matamoras, for the Irish settle- 
ment of San Patricio* on the river Nueces. 
^Mce'auh^ ^^* '^"^ ^^® appearance of the Mexicans at Bexar, the 
Alamo. Texan force, numbering only 150 men, under the com- 
mand of William Barret Travis, retired to the Alamo, 
where were a few pieces of artillery, and among them one 

b. Feb. 23. eighteen-pounder. ''Travis immediately sent'' an express 
^Travucait- to San Felipe ; soliciting men, ammunition, and provis- 
an/descrtb- i<'i^s ; and ou the following day despatched a second let- 

*"^]um!'^°'' ^^^' informing the colonists that he had sustained a bom- 
bardment and cannonade during twenty-four hours with- 
out losing a man ; that the enemy had demanded an un- 
conditional surrender, threatening, if the demand were not 
complied with, to put the garrison to the sword if the fort 
should be taken ; that he had answered the summons with 
a cannon-shot ; and that the flag of Texas still waved 
proudly from the walls. 

t. His appeals 68. ^Calling on the colonists in the name of liberty, of 

to his coun- , . ^. ^ n i • i i i i , . ■^. 

trymen. and patriotism, and 01 everything held dear to the American 
determir'ia- character, to come to his aid witli all despatch, he de- 
'm>^"i7er° clared, " 7 shall never surrender nor retreat. The enemy 
are receiving reenforcements daily, and will, no doubt, in- 
crease to four or five thousand men in a few days. 
Though this call may be neglected, I am determined to 
sustain myself as long as possible, and die like a soldier 



* San Palrin'o, which was a thriving Irish settlement before the war, is on the northern bank 
of the Nueces, 25 or 80 miles above its entrance into Corpus Christi Bay. (See Map, p. ti44.) 



tion never to 
surrender 
nor retreat. 



Part HI.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 651 

who never forgets what is due to his own honor and that 1836. 
of his country." - 

69. 'On the 3d of March Travis succeeded in conveying March 3. 
his last letter through the enemy's lines, directed to the ^ letur^^'' 
convention then sitting at Washington.* "He stated that i^ravis. 
the Mexicans had encircled the Alamo with intrenched %fhis?uua^ 
encampments on all sides ; that since the commencement "^" 

of the siege they had kept up a heavy bombardment and 
cannonade ; that at least two hundred shells had fallen 
within the works ; but that he had thus far been so fortu- 
nate as not to lose a man from any cause, although many 
of the enemy had been killed. 

70. ^Earnestly urging that the convention would hasten 3. Theconciur- 
on reenforcements as soon as possible, he declared that ^utter^'^ 
unless they arrived soon, he should have to fight the ene- 
my on their own terms. " I will, however," said he, " do 

the best I can under the circumstances ; and I feel confi- 
dent that the determined spirit and desperate courage here- 
tofore evinced by my men will not fail them in the last 
struggle ; and although they may be sacrificed to the ven- 
geance of a Gothic enemy, the victory will cost that ene- 
my so dear that it will be worse than a defeat." 

71. *Nor did subsequent events show, when the antici- 4. jhesuffer- 
pated hour of trial came, that the gallant Travis had mis- unluMued 
calculated the spirit of the men under his command, ^^garrmn.^ 
With the exception of thirty-two volunteers from Gonza- 
lez, who made their way into the fort on the morning of 

the first of March, no succor arrived to the garrison, whose 
physical energies were worn down by their unceasing 
duties and constant watching, but whose resolution still 
remained unsubdued. «In the mean time the reenforce- 5. Tke/orce 
ments of the enemy had increased their numbers to more ^n'df/^'irT^- 
than 4000 men, with all the means and appliances of war ; fl^^ ^-fforts. 
and this force had been baffled, during a siege of two 
weeks, in repeated attempts to reduce a poorly fortified 
post defended by less than two hundred men. "These March s. 
things were humiliating in the extreme to the Mexican assa,fubytL 
generals; and soon after midnight, on the 6th of March, ^'^^narmy' 
their entire army, commanded by Santa Anna in person, 
surrounded the fort for the purpose of taking it by storm, 
cost what it might. 

72. ''The cavalry formed a circle around the infantry 7- pi^po^mon 

•' of trie forces. 

for the double object of urging them on, and preventing; They are' 
the escape of the Texans ; and amidst the discharge of sed.butare 
musketry and cannon, the enemy advanced towards the "^s^u"" 



* Wiis/iin^ton, a town on the west bank of the Brazos, about 100 miles north from the head 
of Galveston Bay. 



652 



mSTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book IIL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Tlielast 
struggle of 
the garrison- 



2. Evans, 

Botoie, 

and Crockett- 



3. Exaspera 
lion of the 
Mexicaiis. 



4. The bodies 
of the slain. 



6. The loss of 
the Mexicans. 



Alamo. Twice repulsed in their attempts to scale the 
walls, they were again impelled to the assault by the ex- 
ertions of their officers ; and borne onward by the pressure 
from the rear, they mounted the walls, and, in the expres- 
sive language of an eye-witness, " tumbled over like sheep." 

73. 'Then commenced the last struggle of the garrison. 
Travis received a shot as he stood on the walls cheering 
on his men ; and, as he fell, a Mexican officer rushed for- 
ward to despatch him. Summoning up his powers for a 
final effort, Travis met his assailant with a thrust of his 
sword, and both expired together. The brave defenders 
of the fort, overborne by multitudes, and unable in the 
throng to load their fire-arms, continued the combat with 
the butt-ends of their rifles, until only seven were left, and 
these were refused quarter. Of all the persons in the 
place, only two were spared — a Mrs. Dickerson, and a ne- 
gro servant of the commandant. 

74. ^Major Evans, of the artillery, was shot while in 
the act of firing the magazine by order of Travis. Colo- 
nel James Bowie, who had been confined several days by 
sickness, was butchered in his bed, and his remains sav- 
agely mutilated. Among the slain, surrounded by a heap 
of the enemy, who had fallen under his powerful arm, 
was the eccentific David Crockett, of Tennessee. ^The 
obstinate resistance of the garrison, and the heavy price 
which they exacted for the surrender of their lives, had 
exasperated the Mexicans to a pitch of rancorous fury, in 
which all considerations of decency and humanity were 
forgotten. ^The bodies of the dead were stripped, thrown 
into a heap and burned, after being subjected to brutal in- 
dignities.* ^No authenticated statement of the loss of the 
Mexicans has been obtained, although it has been variously 
estimated at from a thousand to fifteen hundred men. 



* " In the perpetration of these indignities Santa Anna has been charged with being a lead- 
ing instrument." — Kennedi/'s Texas. 

" Santa Anna, when the body of Major Evans was pointed out to him, drew his dirk ani 
etabbed it twice in the breast." — NeweWs Revolution in Texas. 

" General Cos dr«w his sword and mangled the face and limbs of Travis with the malig 
nant feelings of a savage." — Mrs. HoUy's Texas. ^ 



Part HI.] 653 

1836. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS, FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDE- suhjectof 
PENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION Ctep^erl/i. 
OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. 

[1S36 TO 1845.] 

1. 'While the events narrated at the close of the pre- \- conventimt 
cedmfj chapter were occurruior at Bexar, a general con- wwiMngtm, 

• (> 1 1 11 111 TXT 1 • 1 on tlie Brazos. 

vention oi delegates had assembled at Washington, on the 
Brazos, in obedience to a call of the Provisional govern- 
ment, for the purpose of considering the important ques- 
tion, whether Texas should continue to struggle for the re- 
establishment of the Mexican Federal Constitution of 1824, 
or make a declaration of independence, and form a repub- 
lican jjovernment. "In the elections for delegates, those ?■ Theeiec- 

p t> 1 1(^1 • f ni-ii twm for dele- 

in lavor 01 a total and hnal separation Irom Mexico had gates to the 
been chosen, and on the 2d of March the convention March 2. * 
agreed unanimously to a Declaration of Independence, in Declaration 
which the provocations that led to it were recited, and the e^ce*" 
necessity and justice of the measure ably vindicated. 

2. ^" The Mexican government," the Declaration as- 3 Theimas 

1 1 . , . ". , ... 1-1 11 "■'^ pledges 

serted, " by its colonization laws, invited and induced the utuier lohich 
Anglo-American population of Texas to colonize its wil- leencoio- 
derness, under the pledged faith of a written constitution, "" 
that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional lib- 
erty and republican government to which they had been 
habituated in the land of their birth, the United States of 
America. 

3. ■*" In this expectation they have been cruelly disap- ^g^^^Sa-'" 
pointed, inasmuch as the Mexican nation had acquiesced twnsoftne 

■ 1 1 1 1-1 1 /-I 1 colonists. 

in the late changes made in the government by (jeneral 
Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, who, having overturned 
the constitution of his country, now offers to us the cruel 
alternatives, either to abandon our homes, acquired by so 
many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all 
tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the 
priesthood." 

4. *After a recapitulation of numerous grievances en- s Recapicititf 
dured from Mexican mal-administration and faithlessness, ancls. 
the Declaration thus continues : " These and other griev- 
ances were patiently borne by the people of Texas until 
they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be 
a virtue. °We then took up arms in defence of the na- commenced 

1 .•■ TTr 11 TIM • 1 1 in (lefeiiix of 

tional constitution. We appealed to our Mexican bretlircn the national 

I' • , 111 1 • • constitution 

tor assistance ; our appeal has been made 111 vam. of Mexico. 



6. The war 



654 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book ILL 



1. Conclusion 
of the decla- 
ration. 



ANALYSIS. Though months have elapsed, no sympathetic response 
has yet been heard from the interior. We are conse- 
quently forced to the melancholy conclusion that the Mex- 
ican people have acquiesced in the destruction of their 
liberty, and the substitution, therefore, of a military gov- 
ernment ; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of 
self-government. The necessity of self-preservation now 
decrees our eternal political separation. 

5. '" We, therefore, the delegates of Texas, with ple- 
nary powers, in solemn convention assembled, appealing 
to a candid world for the necessities of our condition, do 
hereby resolve and declare, that our political connexion 
with the Mexican nation has forever ended ; and that the 
people of Texas do now constitute a Free, Sovereign, and 
Independent Republic, and arc fully invested with all 
the rights and attributes which properly belong to inde- 
pendent states ; and conscious of the rectitude of our in- 
tentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue 
to the decision of the Supreme Arbiter of the destinies of 
nations." 

6. ^Fifty delegates subscribed the Declaration, and on 
the 17th of the same month, a Constitution for the Repub- 
lic of Texas was adopted, and executive officers were ap- 
pointed to perform the duties of the government until the 
first election under the constitution. David G. Burnett, 
of New Jersey, the son of an officer of the American Re- 

3. Inaugural volution, was appointed Provisional President. 'In his in- 
president. augural address he reminded the delegates, in impressive 
terms, of the duties M'hich had devolved upon them in the 
hazardous but glorious enterprise in which they were en- 
gaged ; referred to that inheritance of gallantry which 
they had derived from the illustrious conquerors of 1776; 
and exhorted all to unite, like a band of brothers, with a 
single eye to one common object, the redemjiiion of Texas. 
A. Moral and 7, ''Reminding them that courage is only one among 
titude enjoin- many virtucs, and would not alone avail them in the sol- 
veopie. '* emn crisis of their affairs, he thus continued : " We are 
about, as we trust, to establish a name among the nations 
of the earth ; and let us be watchful, above all things, that 
this name shall not inflict a mortification on the illustrious 
people from whom we have sprung, nor entail reproach 



March 17. 

2 Constitu- 
tion adopted; 
and govern- 
ment orga- 
nized- 



on our descendants. We are 



acting 



for posterity ; and 



S Alius 
the fall 
Alamo. 



while, with a devout reliance on the God of battles, we 
shall roll back the flood that threatens to deluge our bor- 
ders, let us present to the world such testimonials of our 
moral and political rectitude as will compel the respect, 

'ion to if not constrain the sympathies, of other and older nations. 

0. « Q^ Bu T\\Q day and the hour have arrived when every 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 655 

freeman must be up and doing his duty. The Alamo has 1§36. 
fallen ; the gallant few who so long sustained it have " 

yielded to the overwhelming power of numbers ; and, if 
our intelligence be correct; they have perished in one in- 
discriminate slaughter; but they perished not in vain! 
The ferocious tyrant has purchased his triumph over one 
little band of heroes at a costly price ; and a few more 
such victories would bring down speedy ruin upon him- 
self. Let us, therefore, fellow citizens, take courage from 
this glorious disaster; and while the smoke from the fu- 
neral piles of our bleeding, burning brothers, ascends to 
Heaven, let us implore the aid of an incensed God, who 
abhors iniquity, who ruleth in righteousness, and will 
avenge the oppressed." 

9. 'While Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at \.Routeoft?ie 
Bexar, General Urrea, at the head of another division of ^''"Efnemi"^ 
the army, was proceeding along the line of the coast, urrea. 
where he met with but feeble opposition from small volun- 
teer parties, sent out to protect the retreat of the colonists. 

"At one time, however, a party of thirty Texans, under -2. capmrenf 
Colonel Johnson and Dr. Grant, captured a reconnoitering t&xk:ans. 
party of Mexicans, led by a person named Rodriguez, who 
was allowed the privilege of remaining a prisoner on pa- 
role, the lives of his men being spared. "A short time s.Texamcap- 
after, Johnson and Grant, with their followers, were seve- puuo death. 
rally surprised by the Mexicans ; the captor of one of the 
parties being the same Rodriguez, who had rejoined his 
countrymen by violating his parole. Notwithstanding the 
generosity witii which the Mexicans had been treated on a 
similar occasion, with their customary cruelty they caused 
their captives to be put to death," with the exception of a. March 2. 
Johnson and another, who succeeded in making their 
escape. 

10. ^Colonel Fannin, then at Goliad, hearing of the 4 capture 
advance of the Mexican army towards the Mission of of Kin:; and 
Refugio,* ordered a detachment of fourteenf men, under ''"P""^- 
Captain King, to effect the removal of some flxmilies resi- 
dent there to a place of safety. King, after a successful 
skirmish with some Mexican cavalry, lost his way in at- 
tempting to retreat, and being surrounded on an open 
prairie, his ammunition being wet, and no chance of 

escape left, he was obliged to surrender.'' Six hours b. March 16. 
after, he and his men were shot by the command of Urrea. 

* Tho Mission of Refugio is a settlement on the east side of the Refugio River, about 25 
miles from (Iciliiid. (See Map, p. 644.) There was a place of the same name on the Mexican 
side of the mouth of the Rio fJrande. 

t Note. '■ Actcording to Newell twenty-eight ; but General Urrea's Diary specifies fourteen 
as the number taken, and I have seen no account of the escape of any." — KenneUy^s Texas, 
a. 201. 



656 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS. A courier despatched by Fannin to hasten the return of 
" the detachment shared the same fate. 

1. Colonel 11. 'No tidings having arrived from King, Fannin de- 

Ward and his & & o ' 

vartij. spatched a second and larger detachment towards Refugio, 

under Colonel Ward, the second in command at Goliad. 

Ward had two engagements with the Mexicans, in the first 

of which he was victorious ; in the second he was over- 

2. Situation powered by numbers, and forced to surrender. ^Wilh his 

Hia'retreiit force now rcduccd to 275 effective men, Fannin was in 

Victoria, danger of being overwhelmed by the division of Urrea, 

whose cavalry was seen within a few miles of Goliad on 

the 17th of March. Still hoping, however, that Ward 

Avould come in, Fannin lingered until the morning of the 

March 18. 18th, whcu he crossed the river, and commenced a retreat 

towards Victoria.* 
s- Surround- 12. 'About two o'clock in the afternoon of the same 
cnermj. day, he was overtaken and surrounded on an open prairie"^ 
"" ^p.^64^')"'' by the enemy's cavalry, which was soon after joined by 
4. The enemy a body of infantry, and some Campeachy Indians. *The 
Texans, forming themselves into a hollow square, facing 
outwards, successfully resisted and repelled all the charges 
of the enemy until dusk, when Urrea bethought himself 
^mack"' of a more successful plan of attack. ^The Indians were 
directed to throw themselves into the tall grass, and ap- 
proach as near the Texans as possible. This they did, 
and crawling within thirty or forty paces, they commenced 
a destructive fire, which wounded fifty and killed four in 
the space of an hour ; but as soon as the darkness ren- 
dered the flashes of their guns visible, they were rapidly 
picked off by the alertness of the Texans, and driven from 
' f^Ae aJv'""' the ground. "Urrea then withdrew his troops about a 
cans' quarter of a mile on each side, where they rested on their 
t. Losses on arms during the night. 'The Mexican loss, during the 
eachside. ^^^.^ ^^^^ estimated at five or six hundred men ; while that 
of the Texans was only seven killed and about sixty 
wounded. 
8 Farther 13. ^During the night the Texans threw up a breast- 
Texansrm"' work of earth, and otherwise fortified themselves with their 
practicable, jj^ggage and ammunition wagons as well as possible ; but 
the morning's light discovered that their labor had been 
9.Asurren- in vain. ^Urrea had received a recnforcement of 500 

der agrcid ,. , . , i r- -n • i • i i 

uvon. fresh troops, with a supply of artillery ; against whicli the 

slight breastwork of the Texans would have furnished no 

March 19 defence. A surrender, therefore, became necessary : a 

white flag was hoisted, and terms of capitulation were 

agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com- 

* Victoria is on the east bank of the Guadalupe, nearly 25 miles N.E. from Goliad. (Ses 
Map, p. 644.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 657 

manders. 'These terms provided that Fannin and his 1§36. 
men should be marched back to Goliad, and treated as , Terms of 
prisoners of war; that the volunteers from the United tkecapuuia- 
States should be sent to New Orleans at the expense of 
the Mexican government, and that private property should 
be respected and restored, and the side-arms of officers 
given up. 

14. ^But notwithstanding the capitulation, the truth of %The.capitT*- 
which was afterwards denied by Santa Anna, the Texans, laied. 
after being marched back to Goliad, were stripped of every 

article of defence, even to their pocket-knives, and served 
with an allowance of beef hardly sufficient to support life. 
After being detained here a week, their number, in- 
cluding those of Ward's detachment, aiiiounting to about 
400 men, orders arrived from Santa Anna for their execu- 
tion ; in accordance, as he afterwards declared, with a law 
of the supreme government.* 

15. 'On the morning of the 27th of March, this cruel March 57. 
outrage was consummated ; two or three medical men, and anlhU'men 
some privates employed as laborers, being all who were p^todcatn. 
spared. The prisoners, under the escort of a strong Mex- 
ican guard, were taken out of their quarters in four divis- 
ions, under various pretexts, and after proceeding about 

three hundred yards, they were ordered to halt and throw 
off their blankets and knapsacks. Before they had time 
to obey the order, without suspecting its object, a fire of 
musketry was opened upon them, and most of those who 
escaped the bullets were cut down by the sabres of the 

* According to the account given by General Filisola, an Italian by birth, but then in the 
Mexican service, and next in authority to the commander-in-chief, Santa Anna gave orders 
to General Urrea, " that under his most strict responsibility, he should fulfil the orders of 
government, shooting all the prisoners; and as regards those lately made (Fannin and his 
men) that he should order the commandant of Goliad to execute them — the same instructions 
being given to Generals Gaona and Sesina with respect to all found with arms in their hands, 
and to force those who /tad not taken up arms, to leave the country.'''' This war was designed, 
therefore, to exterminate the Texans entirely 

After the defeat of the Mexican forces, General Urrea and the other subordinates in command, 
were anxious to exculpate themselves from the massacre of the prisoners, at tlie expense of Santa 
Anna. But General Filisola, who appears to have been a man of honorable feelings, says of 
Urrea's successes : " For every one of these skirmishes Urrea deserved a court martial, and 
condign punishment, for having a^msshtater/ in them a number of brave soldiers, as he might 
have obtained the same results without this saeriflce." 

Santa Anna, when afterwards a prisoner, and reproached with his cruelty to the Texans who 
had fallen into his power, especially at the Alnmo and Goliad, excused himself on the ground 
that he had acted in obedience to the orders of the Mexican government. To this it was justly 
replied, that he was that government, and that on him the responsibility of its orders rested. 
Santa Anna moreover denied that any terms of capitulation had been entered into with the 
unfo>-tunate Fannin ; and he supported his assertion by a .summary of General Urrea's official 
rep^.c, which stated that Fannin surrendered at discretion. On the contrary it is positively 
maintained by the Tex.ans, and supported by the evidence of three survivors of Fannin's 
force, that terms of capitulation were agreed upon and siicnrd by the Mexican and Tex.in com- 
manders ; and there is no reason for supposing that Fannin and his men would hiivc lail iown 
their arms without an understanding tiiat their lives were to be spared. The prisoners were 
cheered a!so by repeated promises of speedy liberation, eviilcntly in accordance witli the 
terms of surrender ; and General Filisola, in alluding to Urrea's report of their capture, uses 
the word mpitiilatinn, indicating thereby his belief that stipulations had preceiled th<' .sur- 
render. But (!Ven had Fannin surremlcred uncoudi'ioiially, it would have furnished no p.-il- 
liation for the foul crime with which Santa Anna, as head of the Slexican government, stands 
charged. 

83 



658 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. A few 

escape. 



8. R^nement 
fif cruelty. 



3. Incident 
related by 
one of the 
survivors. 



4. The last 

recjiiest of 

Fannin. 



S. The cha- 
racter of this 
massacre. 



t. Impolicy (if 
the ace. 



T. The elated 

hopes of 
Sama Anna 
at this period. 



cavalry. 'A very few, who were uninjured by the first 
fire, leaped a fence of brushwood, concealed themselves 
in a thicket, and, swimming the San Antonio,* succeeded 
in rejoining their countrymen beyond the Colorado. 

16. 'Such was the refinement of cruelty practised upon 
the prisoners by their unfeeling captors, that, when led 
unconsciously to execution, their minds were cheered, by 
specious promises of a speedy liberation, with the thoughts 
of home. 'One of the prisoners who escaped relates, that, 
as the division to which he belonged was complying with 
the command of the officer to sit down with their backs to 
the guard, without suspecting its object, a young man 
named Fenner, on whose mind first flashed a conviction of 
the truth, suddenly started to his li?et, exclaiming — "Boys, 
they are going to kill us — (iie with your faces to them like 
men." 

17. 'Fannin, who had been placed apart from his men, 
was the only one of the prisoners who was apprised of his 
intended fate. He asked the favor of being shot in the 
breast, instead of the head, and that his body might be de- 
cently interred ; but the last request of the gallant soldier 
was unheeded, and on the following day his body was dis- 
covered lying in the prairie, with the fatal wound in his 
head. 

18. ^This massacre of Fannin and his brave companions 
in arms, an act of more than barbarian cruelty, stamps 
with infamy the government which authorized it, and the 
officers under whose immediate command it was executed. 
*As a matter of policy, moreover, this systemized butcher}'' 
of prisoners was an egregious blunder, by which every 
chance of the establishment of Mexican rule in Texas 
was utterly swept away. From the hour that the fate of 
the garrison of the Alamo, and of Fannin and his com- 
rades, was known in the United States, a spirit was 
awakened among the hardy population of the west, which 
would never have slumbered while a Mexican soldier re- 
mained east of the Rio Grande. 

19. 'After the fell of the Alamo, and the capture of 
Johnson, and Grant, Santa Anna was so much elated with 
his successes, that, under ihe impression that the enemy 
would make no farther resistance, he began to apportion 
his force to different quarters for taking possession of 



* The San Antonio River flows into the Guadalupe a few miles above the entrance of the 
latter into the Bay of Espiritu Siiuto. (See Mnp, p. 644.) '■ Four springs, which ri.se in a 
Muall eminence a short distance from San Antouio de Bexar, (see Map, p. H24.) and unite 
about a mile above the town, form the river, which is 50 yards wide, and 10 or 12 fee; deep,—. 
ever pure, ever ttowiiij;;, and preserving an equality of temperature throughout the year. 
The rapid waters of the San Antonio, running over a pebbly bed, are remarkably wliolesome, 
and so dear that small fish may be seen distinctly at a depth of ten feet. The river is navi* 
gable for small steamboats to within tea miles of Qoiiad." — Kennedy. 



Part III.] 



mSTORY OF TEXAS. 



659 



/lis forces. 



2. Santa An- 
na's prepara- 
tiimsfor 
leaving 
Texan, in 
the belief ihaz 
the country 
loan alreadij 
sublimed. 



Texas. 'One division of his army was directed to cross 1836. 
the Colorado and take possession of" San Felipe de Austin ; , Thertmte* 
another division was to march for Goliad ; while a third prescribed for 
was ordered to secure the post of" Nacogdoches, near the 
American frontier. 

20. '^The confident spirit which directed these move- 
ments was heightened when he heard of the abandonment 
of Goliad and the capture of Fannin ; and believing that 
his presence in the country was no longer necessary, and 
that he ought to return to the capital of Mexico, he made 
preparations for resigning his counnand to General Fili- 
sola. He also announced, in a general order of the day, 
that the whole brigade of cavalry, and a large portion of 
the artillery, should be got in readiness to leave Texas, on 
the 1st of April, for San Luis Potosi. 

21. 'Remonstrances from some of his generals, how- 
ever, and information that the Texans showed a disposi- 
tion to defend the passage of the Colorado, induced him to ofimmeJiau 
suspend the order for a return of part of his army, and to "'"'■'*■ 
relinquish his intention to depart for the Mexican capital. 
*His forces, in several divisions, were ordered to cross the 
Colorado in different places ; and, on the 31st of March, 
Santa Anna and his staff left Bexar, and followed in the 
rear of the army. 

22. ^In the meantime, General Houston, the comman- 
der-in-chief of the Texan forces, had remained on the left 
bank of the Colorado until the 26th of the month, at the 
head of about 1300 men impatient for action ; when, ap- 
prehensive of being surrounded with the army that was 
then the main hope of Texas, he ordered a retreat to San 
Felipe on the Brazos, which he reached on the 27th. Hav- 
ing secured the best crossing-places of the river, he remain- 
ed on its eastern bank until 
the 12th of April, at which 
time the advanced division of 
the enemy, led by Santa Anna 
himself, had reached the river 
lower down, in the vicinity of 
Columbia. 

23. "On the l.'jth the ene- 
my reached Harrisburg,* and 
on the 16th proceeded to New 
Washington"}" and vicinity, at 



3. Causes that 
induced him 
to relniquish 



4. Anadvancs 
ordered, and 
Santa Anna 
leaves lie.xar. 

March 31. 



5 Movementu 
of the Texan, 
forces itntler 
the command 
qf (ieneral 
Houston. 

6. Mrn^e.menti 
of the, opjios- 
ing forces 
towardt the 
west branch 
of Galveston 
Bay 



* Harrhhurg is on the south side of 
BufTalo liayou, a short disitance east 
from Houston. (See Map.) 

t New Waskinnlon is on the west side 
of tUe head of Ualvestoa Bay (See 
Map.) 




660 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book HI 

ANALYSIS, the head of the west branch of Galveston Bay.* General 
Houston, in the meantime, diverging from his march east- 
ward with the main body of his army, with the determina- 
tion of giving battle to Santa Anna, proceeded rapidly 
towards Harrisburg, the neighborhood of which he 
April 18. reached on the 18th. 'By the capture of a Mexican cou- 
^'aMcxican Tier on the same evening, he fortunately obtained posses- 
courier. gj^j^ ^f despatches from Filisola, showing the enemy's 

position, plans, and movements. 
April 19. 24. ^On the morning of the 19th, after leaving his bag 

^"uomimi"^ gage, the sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the rear. 
'^'"Sayo^"''" he crossed Buffalo Bayouf below Harrisburg, and de • 
scended the right bank of the stream ; and by marching 
April 20. throughout the night, arrived on the morning of the 20tli 
within half a mile of the junction of the Bayou with the 
3- iPJI"?'^'^ San Jacinto River.t 3A short time after halting, the 
Anna. army or Santa Anna, which had been encamped a few 
miles below, on the San Jacinto, was discovered to be ap 
preaching in battle array, and preparations were imme- 
*■ ^ai^nfj'^^"' diatcly made for its reception. ^Some skirmishing ensued, 
enemy, when the enemy withdrew to the bank of the San Jacinto, 
about three-quarters of a mile from the Texan camp, an*l 
commenced fortifications. In this position the two armies 
remained during the following night. 
5. Numbfrsof ^^- 'About mne o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the 
^'^^,x%^"° enemy were reenforced by 500 choice troops under the 
command of General Cos, increasinic their effective force 
to nearly 1600 men ; while the aggregate force of the 
%/tt^,lnImy Texas numbered but 783. 'At half-past three o'clock on 
cut off. ^Yie same day, Houston ordered his officers to parade their 
respective commands, having previously taken measures 
for the destruction of the bridges on the only road com- 
municating with the Brazos ; thus cutting oiT all possibil- 
i.Enthtisiasm ity of escape for the enemy, should they be defeated. 

■r^xans. 26. ''The troops paraded with alacrity and spirit ; the 

I'anie^a^fd ^i^P^^'ity in numbers seeming to increase their enthusiasm, 

advance and to heighten their anxiety for the conflict. "^The order 

%nemy. of battle being formed, the cavalry, sixty-one in number, 

* Galveston Bay extends about 35 miles from north to south, and from 12 to 18 miles 
from east to west. The streams that enter it are numerous, the most important of which is 
Trinity River, from the north. The average depth of wnter in the bay is nine or ten feet. 
About 18 miles above Galveston Island the bay is crossed by Red Fisli Bar, on which the 
water is only five or six feet deep. The principal entrance to the bay, between Galveston 
Island and Bolivar I'oint, is about half a mile iu width. At low water the depth on the bar 
at the entrance is only ten feet. A southwestern arm of Galveston Bay extends along the 
coast, to within two or three miles of the lirazos River. There is also an e;istern arm called 
East Bay, at the head of which enters a deep creek whose source is near that of a similar 
creek that enters Sabine Lake (See Map, preceding page.) 

+ Buffalo Bayou, flowing from the west, enters the northwestern extremity of Galveston 
Bay. It is navigable at all seasons for steamboats drawing six feet of water, as far as Houston, 
a.bout 35 miles from its mouth by the river's cour.^e. (See Map. preceding page.) 

t The San Jacinto River, flowing from the north, enters the northwestern extremity ot 
Galveston Bay. It is navigable only a short distance, for small steamboats. (See Map.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 661 

commanded by Colonel Mirabeau B. Lamar, were des- i§36. 
patched to the front of the enemy's left for the purpose of "" 

attracting their notice, when the main body advanced ra- 
pidly in line, the artillery, consisting of two six pounders, 
taking a station within two hundred yards of the enemy's 
breastwork. 'With the exception of the cannon, which i.rfie war- 
commenced a vigorous discharge of grape and canister, '^^' 
not a gun was fired by the Texans until they were within 
point blank shot of the enemy's Hues, when the war-cry, 
Remember the Alamo! was raised. 

27. ^The thrilling recollections suddenly revived by that 2. Thedespe- 
well known name, together with the knowledge that the offhe^nmm, 
cowardly assassins of Fannir. and his comrades were before "tril^my. 
them, gave new excitement to the Texans, and, in the 

frenzy of revenge, they threw themselves in one despe- 
rate charge on the enemy's works, and after a conflict of 
fifteen minutes, gained entire possession of the encamp- 
ment ; taking one piece of cannon loaded, four stands of 
colors, and a large quantity of camp equipage, stores, and 
baggage. 

28. ^Such was the suddenness of the onset, and the fury 3 Farther ao- 
of the assailants, that the Mexicans, panic struck wi»i dis- '^'battu! 
may, threw down their arms and fled in confusion ; losing 

all thoughts of resistance, in the eagerness to escape from 

the tempest of bullets and blows that was showered upon 

them. The Texan cavalry, falling upon the fugitives, and 

cutting them down by hundreds, completed the work of 

destruction ; and never was a rout more total, or a victory 

more complete. *The whole Mexican army was ?mm- i Theemnpo 

hilated — scarcely a single soldier escaping. Of nearly nustainedty 

1600 men who commenced the action, 630 were killed, %-S. 

208 were wounded, and 730 were made prisoners ; while, 

of the Texan force, only eight were killed, and seventeen 

wounded. 

29. ^On the day following the battle, Santa Anna was April 22. 
captured on the banks of Buflalo Bayou, while wandering na taken' 
alone, unarmed, and disguised in common apparel, ''ilis ^ Brou^Zif.- 
captors, ignorant of his name and rank, conveyed him, at M^ uenerai 
his request, to General Houston, who had been wounded 

in the ankle, and who was found slumbering upon a blan- 
ket at the foot of a tree, with his saddle for a pillow ; when 
Santa Anna approached, pressed his hand, and announced 
himself as president of the Mexican republic, and com- 
mander-in-chief of the army. 'By desire of the Texan 7 niiextre^ns 

•' G'^liGtlOtl. 

commander he seated himself on a medicine chest, but 
seemed greatly agitated. Some opium having been given 
him at his request, he swallowed it and appeared more 
composed. 'He then said to Houston, " You were born w iionstm. 



662 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Santa An- 
tia's anxiety 

about his 

fate, and his 

excuse fur the 

slaughter at 

the Alamo, 

and for the 

massacre at 

Goliad- 



2. Armistice 

agreed upon 

with Satita 

Anna. 



a. April 27. 

3. Assurances 

given by 

Filisola 

!). April 28. 

e. (Gen.Wolt.) 



4. Account of 

(he retreat of 

fJie Mexican 

army. 



3 The pro 
visional gov- 
ernment at 
this period. 

«. Changes of 
officers. 



to no ordinary destiny ; you have conquered the Napoleon 
of the West !" 

30. "He soon desired to know what disposition would be 
made of him ; but Houston evaded the inquiry, telling 
him that no assurances could be given until he had order- 
ed all the Mexican troops in Texas beyond the Rio Grande. 
After some conversation respecting the slaughter of the 
garrison at the Alamo, and the massacre at Goliad, for 
which Santa Anna excused himself on the ground that he 
had acted in obedience to the orders of the Mexican srov- 

o 

ernment, Houston gave him the use of his camp bed, and 
he retired for the night ; harassed with anxiety for his 
fate, and dreading the vengeance of the Texan troops, the 
majority of whom demanded his execution as the mur- 
derer of Fannin and his comrades ; and it was only by 
the exercise of extraordinary firmness on the part of 
General Houston and his officers, that his life was pre- 
served. 

31. ^After due deliberation, the Texan general agreed 
upon an armistice with his prisoner ; in accordance with 
which the several divisions of the Mexican army, then on 
the Brazos, were ordered by Santa Anna to retire beyond 
the Colorado ; but even before these orders had reached 
Filisola, who succeeded to the chief command of the army, 
that officer had seen the necessity of concentrating the 
Mexican forces, and had actually commenced* a counter- 
march for the purpose of reorganizing. *When intelli- 
gence of the armistice reached'' Filisola, he despatched to 
the Texan camp an officer^who understood the English 
language, with assurances that the conditions of the armis- 
tice would be strictly fulfilled. 

32. ''Deluging rains, which converted the rich lands 
between the Brazos and the Colorado into a mass of mud, 
rendered the country almost impassable to the retiring in- 
vaders. " Had the enemy," observes General Filisola, 
then commander-in-chief, " met us under these circum 
stances, on the only road left us, our provisions exhausted, 
our ammunition wet, and not a musket capable of striking 
fire, no alternative would have remained but to die or sur- 
render at discretion." The Texans watched the retreat, 
and had they not been governed by fidelity to their en- 
gagements, not a man of the army that was mustered for 
their extermination would have recrossed the Colorado. 

33. "On the advance of the enemy, the provisional gov- 
ernment of Texas had removed to the island of Galveston, 
where intelligence of the victory of San Jacinto reached it 
in the afternoon of the 26th of April. 'General Houston, 
in consequence of his wound, had, in the mear. time, re. 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



663 



tired from active duty, and General Rusli was appointed 
to the command of the army ; while the office of Secretary 
of War, previously held by General Rusk, was conferred 
upon Mirabeau Lamar. 'From Galveston President Bur- 
net proceeded to the camp of the army at San Jacinto, 
where he arrived on the 1st of May, and, on the 14th, con- 
cluded a convention with Santa Anna, by the terms of 
which hostilities were immediately to cease between the 
Mexican and Texan troops ; the Mexican army was to 
retire beyond the Rio Grande ; prisoners were to be ex- 
changed, and Santa Anna was to be sent to Vera Cruz as 
soon as should be thought proper. 

34. '■'On the same day a secret treaty was signed by 
President Burnet and Santa Anna, stipulating that the lat- 
ter should arrange for the favorable reception, by the Mex- 
ican cabinet, of a mission from Texas ; that a treaty of 
amity and commerce should be established between the 
two republics ; that the Texan territory should not extend 
beyond the Rio Grande ; and that the immediate embarka- 
tion of Santa Anna for Vera Cruz should be provided for ; 
" his prompt return being indispensable for the purpose of 
effecting his engagements." 

35. ^On the 1st of June, Santa Anna and suite em- 
barked at Velasco for Vera Cruz ; but some necessary 
preparations delayed the depaiture of the commissioners 
who were to attend him, and on the 3d a party of volun- 
teers arrived from New Orleans, with minds long inflamed 
against the Mexican President by reports of the atrocities 
he had sanctioned. ''The indignation at his release spread 
among the Texans ; and such a commotion was excited 
that President Burnet, apprehensive of danger to the do- 
mestic tranquillity of Texas, ordered the debarkation of 
the prisoners, who were escorted for safe keeping to Quin- 
tana,* on the side of the Brazos opposite Velasco. 

36. 'On the same day President Burnet received an ad- 
dress* from the army, requesting that Santa Anna might 
not be released without the sanction of the Congress. ^To 
this address the president returned a long and able re- 
monstrance,'' in which the views of the government, in sub- 
scribing the treaty which provided for Santa Anna's re- 
lease, were defended ; and it was urged, that whether the 
treaty were wise or not, the good foith of Texas was 
pledged for its consummation. ''But still the current of 
public sentiment ran against the liberation of Santa Anna, 
and even in the cabinet itself there was a difference of 
opinion on the subject. ^General Lamar, the Secretary 



1S36. 



1. President 
Burnet:— 
convention 
concluded 6ft 
tioeen him 
and Santa 
Anna. 

May 1. 

May U. 



2. The terms 
qf the secret 
treaty con- 
cluded witfl 
Santa Atma- 



June I. 

3 Santa An- 
na's depar- 
ture deldijed : 
arrival of 
volunteers- 



4. Santa An- 
na and suite 
re-landed. 



5. Address of 
the ariinj to 

President 
Burnet 
a Dated 

" Camp, at 
Victoria, 
May 26 '' 

6. President 
Burnet's 

remonstrance 
to this ad- 

dre.'ia. 
b. Dalod 
June II. 

7. Public sen- 
timent 

against San- 
la Anna's 
liberation. 

8. Vietes of 
General La- 
mar on this 
subject. 



* Quintaiia, a town on the south side of the mouth of the Brazoe, opposite Velasco. (See 
Map, p. 059.) 



664 



fflSTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS 



a. June 9. 

1. Santa An- 
na detained 
a prisoner. 



Sept. 

S. Organiza- 
tion of the 

government 
under the 

Cunsiitution 

3. The subject 

vj annexation 

10 the United 

States. 



4. Santa An- 
na's release. 



5. His letter 
to President 

Jackson. 

b (In Aug ) 

6. The Mexi- 
tan congress. 



7. The gene- 
ral belief 
With regard 
tp Santa An- 
na's inten- 
tions. 



Dec. 18. 

I. His nrrii^al 
at Washing- 
ton, and 
return to 
Mexico. 

1837. 

9. His letter 
to tlie Mexi- 
can minister 
(if war. 



of War, strongly opposed his liberation; regarding him aa 
an abhorred murderer, who had ibrfeitcd his life by the 
highest of all crimes ; and, although he disclaimed resort- 
ing to the law of retaliation, he asked that even-handed 
ustice might be meted out to the criminal : his crimes 
being sanguinary in the extreme, he would read his pun- 
ishment from the code of Draco. 

37. 'Although Santa Anna protested'^ against the vio- 
lation of faith on the part of the government of Texas, he 
was detained a prisoner ; the final disposal of him being 
reserved for the government about to be established in 
conformity with tlw3 constitution. ^Early in September 
the new government was organized, Samuel Houston be- 
ing elected first constitutional President of the republic, 
and Mirabeau B. Lamar, Vice President. ^The people 
had also been required, in the presidential election, to 
express their sentiments on the subject of annexation to 
the United States, the result of which was, that all the 
votes except ninety-three were given in favor of the mea- 
sure ; and Congress soon after passed an act, empowering 
the president to appoint a minister to negotiate at Wash- 
ington for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. 

38. ■'After much discussion, Santa Amia was ultimately 
released bv an act of the Executive, who desired to send 
him to Washington, with a view to certain diplomatic ar- 
rangements to which the government of the United States 
was to be a party. ^Santa Anna had previously written'' 
to President Jackson, expressing his willingness to fulfil 
his stipulations with General Houston, and requesting his 
mediation. "The Mexican Congress, however, by a de- 
cree of the 20th of May, had suspended the pj'csidential 
authority of Santa Anna while a prisoner, and had given 
information of the same to the government of the United 
States. 'Yet it was generally believed, owing to the 
friendly professions of Santa Anna, that should he, on his 
return to his own country, be restored to power, he would 
use his authority and influence, either for the acknowledg- 
ment of Texas as an independent nation, or as a state of 
the American Union; and, under this impression, General 
Houston had acceded to his release, and assumed its re- 
sponsibility. 

39. *0n the 18th of December Santa Anna reached 
Washington, where he held secret conferences with the 
Executive, and on the 26th of the same month left the 
city, being furnished by President Jackson with a ship of 
war to convey him to Vera Cruz, where he arrived on the 
20th of February following. "He immediately addressed 
a letter to the minister of war, wherein he disavowed all 



Part HI.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 665 

treaties and stipulations whatever as conditional '.o his re- 1§37. 
lease ; declaring that, before consenting either willingly 
or through force to any conditions that might bring re- 
proach upon the independence or honor of his country, or 
place in jeopardy the integrity of her territory, he would 

have suttered a thousand deaths! 'This disavowal, how- iHwrnira. 

n- 1- -I- in n 1 ■ "'^"' /row 

ever, was not etlectual in restoring hini to the lavor oi his puutctife. 
countrymen, whose want of confidence in him was in- 
creased by his duplicity ; and he was obliged to go into 
retirement, until another revolution in his unhappy coun- 
try enabled him to regain the power he had lost. 

40. "The battle of San Jacinto gave peace to Texas, and 2 Effects of 

, , , . , , 1 • V 1 "** battle of 

the rank ot an independent state among the nations 01 the sanjactnto. 

earth. 'On the 3d of March, 1837, her independence was March 3. 

recognized by the governinent of the United States, which uumlfTex- 

was followed by a recognition and treaties on the part of '""^.*'^' 

France^ in 1839, and on the part of England'- in 1840. 1839-40. 

'Mexico, however, still maintained a hostile attitude to- »• sept. 25, 

wards her, and by repeated threats of invasion kept alive b. Nov. le, 

the martial spirit of the Texans ; but the Mexican gov- ^^^' 

ernment, occupied by internal disturbances, or dangers twnstui 

from abroad, was restrained from renewing any serious ^'^^uxico. 
attempt upon the liberties of the new republic. 

41. "^All endeavors to establish amicable relations with s^"'''"^'*''-^ 

-., . .,. ATI • Texas, in 

Mexico were unavailing. A diplomatic agent sent to 1339, to esM&- 

Vera Cruz for that purpose in 1839, was cautioned against relations wm 

attempting' to land ; the commandant-general giving him ^^^' 
to understand, that should he do so, he would be accom- 
modated with lodgings in the city prison. The command- 
ant farther informed him that " he was not aware of the 
existence of a nation called the republic of Texas, but only 
of a horde of adventurers, in rebellion against the laws of 

the Mexican government." "In the following year, how- %^^J^ 

ever, Mexico so far abated her pretensions as to receive a pretensions 

iexan agent, and permit him to submit the basis 01 a again as- 

J t • f 01 « • su7>ies a war- 

treaty ; but on the restoration 01 Santa Anna to power in me attitude, 

1841, she again assumed a warlike attitude, declaring to °\ation^of' 

the world, that she would never vary her position, " till ^iTpow^ln 

she planted her eagle standard on the banks of the Sabine." '^" 

42. ^Early in 1841, General Lamar, then president of 1841. 
Texas, made preparations for sending to Santa Fe three ''t^^fxan 
commissioners, who were authorized to take measures for government 

1 > • I 1 ^ f 1 1 • 1 • '" send cmn- 

opening a direct trade with that city, and for establishing miiswnersto 

. 1 • /> 1 1 !• 11 1 • p Santa Fe- 

the authority ot the republic over all the territory east 01 

the Rio Grande. *This river was claimed by Texas as ernbounZry 

her western boundary, and had been virtually admitted as ofxesaa. 
such by Santa Anna himself, in the articles of agreement 
signed by him and President Burnet soon after the battle 

84 



066 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book UI, 

ANALYSIS, of San Jacinto. 'Yet Santa Fo was a rich and coiiiinorcial 
I. improba- ^^^y ^ iiiliiibitcd ulniost exclusively by Mexicans, and it was 
bwtutiiat not to be supposed that they would willingly surrender it 

Santa Me • rn ■ • • "i ■ ■ *^ "i i , . 

wouuiQiiieiiy to the 1 cxau airtliorities, wlncii were regarded as having 

surrt.mlcr to ■ \ . ^ \ ■ i i • 

tiie Texuiia uo rights to the country in their actual j)ossession. 
^tiin'ij'"he' 4^- "Under these circumstances this measure of Presi- 
policy iiniiiH (|p,it Lamar was condemned by many of tlit; Texan iour- 
nalsut the time it was undertaken ; and its policy became 
more doubtful when it was proj)osed to send a military 
force of several hundred men as an escort to the commis- 
sioners, although the principal object, douhtle.ss, was that 
of j)rotecting them against the warlike Comanches, across 
whose hunting grounds it was necessary to travel. It 
could hardly fail to be suspected by th<^ Mexicans, how- 
ever, that this military lijrce was designed ibr coercive 
measures, if the pacific efforts of negotiation should not 
prove successful. 
Juno 18. 44. "On the 18th of June, the expedition, under the com- 

frotn'Amtin, maud of General [lugh McLeod, accompanied by a num- 
"at Jpd'il"i her of merchants and private gentlemen, comprising in all 
tcnievitnu. ^jjpy^ 3-25 persons, left Austin, the capital of Texas, and 
after a journey of nearly three months, during which time 
their provisions failed them, the company arrived in two 
divisions, and at different times, at Spanish st^ttlements in 
*'rwpttoru'^ the valley of Santa Fe. 'Several persons who were sent 
forward by the advance party, to explain the pacific ob- 
jects of the expedition, were seized, and immediately 
condemned to be shot ; but after being bound and taken 
out for execution, their lives were spared by a Mexican 
officer, who sent them to meet General Ariuijo, the governor. 
Two of the party, however, who attempted to escape, were 
Qf^"r»oto/» executed. "In the meantime, several tliousuiid troops 
variy. were concentrating to intercept the Texans, who were all 
"^""^ finally induced fo surrender th(>ir arms, upon the promise 
Nov. of a safe conduct to the frontier, a supjily of food for the 
march liome, and the return, to every man, of his property, 
afler the stipulations had been complied with. 
'• JJ'P^y- 45. "After their surrender, the Texans were bound, six 
ajuiKiaiid or eight together, with ropes, and thongs of raw-hide, and 

for the, city . ,v ^. . ' ' . i ,. . ^ ■ ,. n . . 

qf Mexico m tlus coiuiitiou Were marclunl oil for the city of Mtwico; 
^,^.'^'„''/,';,^',;,'*' about 1200 miles distant. Stri|)p(nl of their hats, shoes, 
'''.tl'/'L'.!'* ii'id coats : heaten, and insulteil in almost every i)ossiblo 
manner ; often fastened by a rope to the pommel of the 
saddle of the horses on which the guard was mounted ; 
dragged upon the ground ; marched at times all night and 
all day ; blinded by sand ; parched with thirst ; and fam- 
ishing with hunger ; — in tliis manner these unfortunate 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS, ggy 

men were hurried on to the city of Mexico, whicli tlicy 1§41. 
reached towards the close of December. ' ' 

40. 'When they arrived at iVlc.xico, tliey were chained i. rheiT 
with lieavy iron by order of Santa Anna ; confined for a 'afu.r't/i"tr 
wliiie in lilthy prisons ; and afterwards condemned to labor ""j'^^^o'^ 
as common scavengers in the streets of the city. ^After -ionedivi- 
the lapse of several weeks, one division of tiu^ captives "^'i^mbla.'" 
was sent to tiie city of Puebla, and compelled to work in 
stone quarries, with heavy chains attached to their limbs, 
and under the supervision of brutal tusk-masters, sonu; of 
wiiom W(^re convicted criminals. "Another detachment, ^ Another to 
including General McLeod and most of the otficers of the feme. 
expedition, was remanded to the castle of Ferote, where 
all, witiiout distinction, were condcnuied to hard labor, still 
loaded witli chains. 

47. *0i' the whole company, three were murdered in < subsgguent 
cold blood on their way to tin; capital, because they had unjofiunMi 
become wearied; several died tiiere of ill treatment, and '"*" 
disease incurred by exposure and hardships ; a few 
escaped from prison, some were pardoned i)y the govern- 
ment, and most of the others have since been released.* 

"The treatment of the Santa Fe captives, who became pri- nmpMc^f 
soners only through the violated faith of the Mexicans, is guvc'mriani. 
but one of numerous examples of the cruel and barbarous 
policy of the Mexican government during the entire ad- 
ministration of Santa Anna. 

48. 'Soon after the result of the Santa Fe expedition s numonof 

, , p , ' , a Mexican 

was known, rumors became more frequent tiian ever, that invasion qjr 
Mexico was making active preparations, on a most exten- **"*' 
sive scale, for a second invasion of Texas; and tlie well 
known hostile policy of Santa Anna, who had recently 
been restored to power, rendered it probable that all the 
available force of Mexico would be brought in requisition 
for the recovery of tiie lost province. 

49. 'Early in 1842, intelligence of the assembling of 1842. 
troops west of the Rio Grande produced great excitement 7 Excuement 
throughout Texas. The inhabitants of the frontier towns fvncu'afion 
hastily removed their eH'ects to more secure situations ; '''^'"^'*''^ 

..and even the garrison of San Antonio de Bexar evacuated 
the place, and retreated to the banks of the Guadalupe. 
^But after all the notes of preparation that iiad been con- 8. r/ie rauit 
stantly sounding since the battle of San Jacinto, and not- "{nirMiimf 
withstanding the boasting declarations of Santa Anna ^'»^"*'<»»- 
Jiimself, the invading army, instead of being an advanced 



♦ A highly interesting " Nurratlve of the Texan Santa F6 Expedition" has been written by 
Oco. W. Kendall, one of the eilitorH of the New OrleanH I'icuyuuo, who accompanied the Ex- 
pedition, and wu^ conveyed a prisoner to Mexico. 



688 IIISTOKY OF TEXAS. [Hook IlL 

AWALY3 I.S. corps of twclv«> or fiftrcii llioiisjiiid rf<,riil;ir troops, pro\0(| 
to bo only u (r\v poorly ((piippcd niiiruu(liii<r j)arti(!s, uuin- 
bcrinfr in nil six or ciolil ImndrfMl nicii, which, aflcr 
f,'jithcriii<;- up u lar^r,. (jumitiiy of s|)oil left behind by the 
u. Murciio. f'ii^iliv(! inlmbitunls, luid pinnddriiii;" iSiin Antonio, iiiistily 
n'lrratfd, before a Texan forci; couhl be brouj^iit, against 
them. 
^of^diuo •'"'**• ''" "'^' ^^(^p1f'nil>or foUowinp;, a Mexi(!an force of 
ils^jfcSr ^^'^""^ ^''^**" ""'"' """'"•'■ ''"' ''"HiiMand of (ienerai Woll, 
a|)proache(| JJexar, and aftiM' a slight resistance from a 
small party of 'i'exans, the town was surrendered by ca- 
ll. Kept. u. pitulalion.'' '■'A I'vw days later, a l)arty of little; nion; than 
nJ'iuafnir ~<'<> 'I'oxans, that had assembled in the Salado l)ottoni, five 
Uexur. ,|,i|,,j^ ^,.^^^ (■,.,„,, l{,,xur, was attacked by (Ienerai Woll, 
but the Mexicans were oidiged to withdraw with coiisider- 
i.cavtwrnf able loss. "About fifty Tcxans, howe^ver, comjnjj to the 
Tixiiii«.iind reliel ol llieir countrymen, were attaclicu in an open 
tiuumcic. pmiiie by a larg(> portion ol the IVIexican force, and iiav- 
ing nothing but small arms with which to delenii tlieni- 
solvos against a Mexican field-piece, were compelled to 
surrender. A sanguinary butchery flillowed, and before 
it was arrested by the Mexican oilicers more; than half of 
*ihe^en7m'f ''"' prisonors had liillen. ''These events were soon fol- 
lowed by a hasty retreat of the Mexicans to the west side 
of the Jlio («rand(>, rapidly jiursued l)y several parties of 
Texan volunteers. 
ilimfwlar- '^^- "-^ general dolerniination to chastise the Mexicans 
^''wrVlifl'ilf'^^^y carrying the war we.st of the Rio (Irande now prc- 
liiouiaiiiic. vailed throughout Texas, and mnnerous small voluntt^er 
com])anies wore raised fiir that purpose, but no ellic^ierit 
measures were tak(>n by the govermneni, nor was any 
Nov regular invasion intended. "lOarly in JViovember about 
'(/Ziuliin'i'^ ^^'^^ volunteers assembled at Hexar, and were placed under 
tttliacar. t|i(> command of (Jeneral SonaM'ville, but the return of 
several companies soon after, reducc^d this number to TjOO 
Doo.8, mc^n. 'On theHth of December this ])arty entered Laredo 
''l'uh"i''iT without resistan(H<, a Mexican town on the east bank of the 
uramUs. ijji, (Jpaiide, and a fi'W days later (Tossed the river lower 
down, but soon after, by tht; (trders of their general, and. 
to the great dissatisfaction of most of the troops, recrossed 
to the 'I\>xaii side. 
tt.Retnmqf fj'J. "It appears ihat no plan of ()j)erations had been de- 
miuniffi"', cided upon, and here the commander and WO of the 
""'yi/irr"" troops withdrew and returned to their homes, while 800 
maimir.r m^.u n-uiaiued, chose a holder from tluMr own parly, and 
l>ifi'n"and declared their determination to seek the enemy. *C)n the 
Ampuiul. *'^'' <>' December, a part of this small force crossed the Rio 



Taut HI] IIKSTOIIV Ol' TKK \S. QQQ 

Unuulc iirar lli(> town of MitM',* in whicli a (lc|)ul;iticiii was 1N1*|. 

Bcnt, dtMiiaiitHiig provisions ami otiuT supplies. Tlioso ' 

Wrro promisml, l»ul lit'iorc llicy were lltrwanli'il to tl\n 

Toxiin camp, a lar^o M(>.\ic,aii tori'.(>, roiiunaiulcd by 

Genorais .Viupiulia and Canalos, Imd arrived and taken 

{lossessioii 1)1" llie town. 

ry'A. ',\n altacl< upon Mier was now d(>teriuiiii'd npoii, i ,inaitm<h 

and on tlie 'ir)|li all [ho troops erosseti tlu> Kio (Jrande ii)r lij'll<rm'ned 

l!ial purpose, and in the ("veninij; eoninieni'ed lli(>ir niareli "/'<"•• 

towards the nliuu'. '''I'lie nii'lit was dark and rainv, and ■; vvm Mc.«<- 

Ilie i»le\iean lorce, more llian 'JOOO strong, way adsan- 

tUiloously |>os(e(l. awaitinil tlie allaek. ■''^ll(^ IMevican :i Ai,»iiniimt 
•1,1 I • • I .1 i',,l I II-. ill<r.t,HHnlha 

pi(.;Kel-;j;narils wvi'c driven ni, and die little hand ol int,re. fnouiim, 
pid udveiilurors, I'orein^ its way hy slow degrees si^ainst. 
u constant lire from the enemy, in spile of repeated at- 
tacks, snciceeded in elli'etini;' a ludonieiit in a luimlier ul' 
sloiKi huildinjvs in llu'snhnrhs of (he town. 

54. \\l early dawn the li<iht was ren(>W(-d, with in- i. Ufncwahif 
creased desperation on llie part ol llic I cxans. iSeveral ik,- f.iihiii-uis 
times the l\Ii".\iean artillery nearest th(>m was cleared, and 
at, leiif^lh des(>rted, when IIk" enemy had reeonrs(> to the 
houso-tops. Those affuin were chiared, hut ihe oveipow- 
(>rinn- nnmhers ofthi" enemy (Miahled them to continue the 
liuhl, although column al'txM" column, urged on to iho 
attack l)y lh(>ir oll'icers, I'ell by the deadly discharge of the 
American rilbi. 

rif). '''I'h(> action was continued until Ampudia, sent a r.. Tnin-i <\,r 

, . , . (• • I • -I I'll l>ll Hint lllll 

while Hag proposing terms ol capitulation, aei'om|iamed piDiuKmiiiy 
bysoveral Mexican ollicers, among them ( lennal La V(>ga, '"'"*' 
to enforce upon till" 'I\>\ans the utter ho|ielessness of ellec;- 
live resistance, as Ampinlia slated that he had 17(11) rc^ti.- 
Iiir troops niiiler his command, and thai im additional force 
of H(»() was anproat'liiii" from Monterey. "Willi greid n tf'irrnuier 
reluctance the lilllc hand lU length siirrtMidered, and 
marching inlit Ihe public scpiare, laid down their arniH be- 
fore an enemy ten tim(\s their nnmlx'r. 'In this desperate I Thchmf* 
,,,,■,.,,,, ■ I 11 1 I II nf fiufii pniiu. 

battle, the los-) ol the I e\ans, in lulled and wonndeil, was 

thirty-livi^ ; that, of (he Mexicans, according to (heir own 
.statement, was more llian live hundred. ». riif prlmm- 

.5(1. "'I'lie Texaiis, alllmiudi exnectiii'f, in aciMirdance n-n-miMirurn 

I f-i' Hull null en 

with assiiiimees jriveii ihcm, to he detained on the cast ./■"'''"' i'/'' i'- 

. , ,. , ■ 11 1 • ;• ''"" ''I'I'ltlll' 

side el liic iiiiiunlaiiis iiiilil exchunged as prisoners ol war, i)„r, at. 
were now siroiii'lv 'niarded, and in a (l-w ilays obliged In m ».>.w/ir f/ 
coiumi'iice their march, ol nearly a thousand miles, to Ihe nmi miimn. 

..,.«•. ,,, V • ■ i I 1 I I (• i/iiriil mir- 

uily Ol Mexico. *(.)n one occasion, two hundred and lour- mntrr. 

• Afi'cr (■pnnimiiiccd Mmir) Ih mi (,hii hihiMi mI'Ik cif ii kmiiiII mIii'iiiii riillcil jlio Itlii iliO Alcimo. 
sr Ilku AlcauliU'U, II Hhui'l UlHtaucu ubuvu lUi oiiUiuicu iuUi Uii< lll<> (IniiiUu. (Huo Mu)), p. ['M.) 



670 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU. 

ANALYSIS, teen of the prisoners, although unarmed, rose upon their 
' guard of 300 armed men, killed several, and dispersing 

the remainder, commenced their journey honiewards, but 
after suffering greatly from hunger and fatigue — many 
having died, and the rest being ignorant of the way and 
destitute of ammunition, they were compelled to surren- 
der to a party in pursuit. 
1. The pun- 57. 'For this attempt at escape, every tenth man among 
the prisoners was shot by orders of the Mexican govern- 
s. Subsequent meut. ''The remainder were marched to Mexico, and 
remainder' thence to the castle of Perote, where they were subjected 
to close confinement. A few escaped, in different ways; 
about thirty died of cruel treatment ; and most of the re- 
mainder, after a year's imprisonment, were released 
through the generous influence of the foreign representa- 
9. Remarks, tives at the Mexican capital. 'Such was the result of the 
Mier expedition — foolishly undertaken, but exhibiting, 
throughout, the same desperate bravery that has character- 
ized the Texans in all their contests with superior Mexi- 
can forces. 
i Desire of 58. *The time had now arrived when the long-cherished 
for admission hopes of a majority of the Texan people for admission 
rican Union into the American Union were to be realized. 'That wish 
expf'eTsion^of ^^'^ ^^^ ^^^'^ expressed until the constitution of 1824 was 
this wish on overthrown, and the federal compact violated ; nor until it 

theiT part. r ? 

had become evident that the Mexican people would make 

no serious efforts to regain their liberties, of which the des- 

t. Fidelity of potism of military power had deprived them. "Faithful 

Ttxtts to h€T *> i. X ^ 

engagements to her engagements until their binding obligation was 

vnt txico. dpgjj-Qygj against her wishes, and in spite of her efforts to 

fulfil them, Texas adhered to Mexico even longer than 

Mexico was true to herself; when she was obliged to 

throw herself upon the only reserved right that was left 

her, — the right of revolution — the last right to which op- 

7. The remit pressed nations resort. ''In the brief struggle that followed, 

%.e^iutum^ victory crowned her efforts — independence was secured 

and maintained, and other governments acknowledged her 

claims to be admitted into the family of nations. 

t. Avoir'ed de- 59 "When Texas, soon after the battle of San Jacinto, 

tign of I txas . 1 rt • • ■ 

in asking the asked the United States to recognize her independence, it 

United states . , , 1 1 • P • • i- 1 • 

torecognize was With the avowed design of treating immediately tor 

pe'ndence the transfer of her territory to the American Union. 'The 

srpinionsof Opinions of President Jackson on this subject, as expressed 

President \)y niessao;e to congress, were, that a too earlv recognition 

Jackson on ■ o _ c , , , • " . ^ . , 

this subject of 1 exan independence would be unwise, ' as it miglit 
subject the Unitexl States, however unjustly, to the impu- 
tation of seeking to establish the claim of her neighbors 
to a territory, with a view to its subsequent acquisition by 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 671 

herself.' 'He therefore advised that no steps towards re- 1§43. 
cognition should be taken ' until the lapse of lime, or the i nix advice. 
course of events should have proved, beyond cavil or dis- 
pute, the ability of the Texan people to mantain their 
separate sovereignty, and the government constituted by %^*,^fj^'^ 
them.' ^Seemingly opposed to his own views of policy, con-^Tess 
however, on the last day^ of his administration, he signed ingtheiruu- 
the resolution of congress, for the acknowledgment of ^^ Texas" 
Texan independence. ^- ^i'^^^ ^' 

60. ^In Au2;ust followino". General Hunt, the Texan 3. General 

Hunt's COHlr 

envoy at Washington, addressed'' a communication to Mr. mumcation. 
Forsyth, the American minister, in which he urged at ** •'^"^^' '*^''- 
great lengtii the proposition for the annexation of Texas 
to the American Union. "In reply, Mr. Forsyth commu- ^7^/^^^. 
nicated'= the decision of President Van Buren, as averse «'M- 
to entertaining the proposition ; and among the reasons ''■ ^"§,[ ^• 
stated were, " treaty oljligations" to Mexico, and " respect 
for that integrity of character by which the United Stales 
had sought to distinguish themselves since the establish- 
ment of their right to claim a place in the great family of 
nations." 

61. ^The proposed annexation of Texas had caused s Earrf^em^nr 
much excitement in the United States ; the manufacturing uniudstates, 
interests, and the anti-slavery party opposed it ; the legis- tiantoannex- 
latures of New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Ohio "'''^' 
called upon Congress to reject the proposition ; the oppo- 
nents of the measure discovering in it an extension of 
Southern and anli-tarifF influence, detrimental to the North- 
ern and middle sections of the Union. *The violent spirit « £./f««s pio- 
which characterized this opposition, and the vituperative <w bythu 
terms too frequently applied to the people of Texas, greatly ''^^'"""^" 
abated their desire for the contemplated union ; and in 

April, 18.38, a resolution was introduced'' into the Texan '^- ■'l^^g^' 

Congress, withdrawing the proposition. The resolution 

was approved by the House of Representatives, but was 

lost in the Senate, although by only one vote. 'When, J,-,^^a, 

however, it was ascertained that foreign nations would not ofthepiMm- 

• I • 1 1 r> rn . •. ■ • sitinnofan- 

recognize the independoiice or lexas vvliile she coiitniued ncxauon. 
to request annexation to the United States, the proposition 
was formally withdrawn by President Houston, and the 
measure was approved'^ by the Texan Congress, under the « 'fgj'j*'' 
presidency of General Lamar, in January, 18:39. 

62. 'President Lamar, who entered on the duties of his s. Viems of 

mj-. 1 -I r,,i -, 1 I . Preti'Jenl 

CO in Uecember, I8.1H, took stronjj grounds airainst an- Lanmrrm 

nexation ; decuiring, in lus first message to Congress, that 
he " had never been able to perceive the policy of the de- 
sired connexion, or discover in it any advantage, either 
civil, political, or commercial, which could posssibly re- 



this subject- 



672 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, suit to Tcxas." 'The great majority of the citizens of 
1 increaie ^exas, hovvever, were still favorable to annexation, and 
<ifpubiic during the succeeding presidency of General Houston, 
javm-qf Irom Dccembcr 1841, to December 1844, the measure 
gained additional favor with them, and was the great po- 
litical topic in the American Congress, and throughout the 
s. Arguments nation. "Tlic arguments for and against the measure took 
agaimuhe a wide range, being based on constitutional, political, and 
measure. ^qyh\ grounds, and were urged with all the zeal charac- 
teristic of party politics ; but no benefit would result from 
a repetition of them liere. 
1845. ^^* ^The final action of the Congress of the United 
3 The final States on the subject took place on the 28th of February, 
"Vmerlcan^ 1845, wlieii thc joint resolutiou of the two houses in favor 
^"'ilxZfon of the proj)Osed annexation passed the Senate. On the 1st 
tfiu subject. Qf March they received the signature of the president, and 
on the 4th of July following a constitutional convention, 
assembled at Austin, the capital of Texas, assented to the 
terms proposed by the government of the United States. 
\ioTftate *The convention then proceeded to the formation of a state 
sovernment. constitution, whicli was soon followed by the organization 
of the state government; and in the winter following the 
senators of the State of Tcxas took their seats, for the first 
time, in the national council of the American Union. 
qnlnt^'hitt^y ^'^- 'Henceforth the history of Texas is merged in that 
of Texas, and of the republic of which she has become a part, wliile the 

tier ^CLTiff 

annals, ncw relations thus created give to her early annals an ad- 
ditional interest and importance in the eyes of the Ameri- 
6.Acqui- can people. 'Time only can decide whether any acqui- 

litions after- .. '^ [ , j -i i ^ i i .. -x * 

rUory. sitions to our already widely extended territory are to 
prove salutary or detrimental to our national interests ; 
but while we would deprecate the incorporation with us 
of a conquered people, estranged from our citizens in cus- 
toms, language, laws, and religion, we have certainly 
much less to fear from an extension of territory gained, as 
in the case of Texas, by a re-admission, into our political 
fold, of our own brethren and countrymen. 



'^c^ 



^:i'»^ ' '"'.0^^ - 


















.\^ 









<5' 



^■i^^ » 



^^- -»:J 



■* O a >. 



^^^^ 









<-^^|tv 









.o-' 






/ 






■/'^ 












■\ 



A^ 



"^ ^H. 

























z 



A*?' ». -I " A O^ 



^•^%. 









->, ^ 












•N^ . 


















^\a 









.9- 



A 

oV 



''p 






\^ 









.>^' 












V.^^l^^^^ 












/\ 



•>'^ 



^^°x 






^ -^ 



'-"^, 






\\ ^*../ ' 









-. .^^' 



^ ^■ 










.'% 



c- 



^Bt^\* ^V' 






■o 



"oo^ 












I 



'•^ 



a' 



y V' 









A\ .0. 






/ ^°^ 



^0°.. 



4 * ■ 

rf ^ ^ O , X * 
-7 



I 




-0' 






v^. 



K =■ : 






L '' ■ "V* (Of o <i^_ ..V 

0= •'* i^ 



^^ 









,^ 



'^ 



.^^ 



r. 7^ 

1 •<" 



'^<^ V 

*' ^^^"'^- 



o , v * .•\ 



.^N^ 



■rf^ ' t, tl ^ Ti 



